iiiiri'iiK'ti

X J . OZ"^

1^. -?i

THE

JOURNAL OF BOTANY

BEITISH AND FOREIGN.

(giiten bj)

JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S.,

British Museum (Natueal History), South Kensington.

VOL. XXIII.

ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES

AND WOODCUTS.

^ !»».1?AWT

- yoRK

- .. • tCAL

li;-, -^^- ■ -"^

LONDON:

EST, NEWMAN & CO., 54,

HATTON GARDEN

18 8 5.

LONDON :

WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PKINTERS,

54, HATTON GARDEN, E.G.

TO THE READER OF THIS
VOLUME

Kindly handle this book with the utmost
care on account of its fragile condition.
The binding has been done as well as pos-
sible under existing conditions and will
give reasonable wear with proper opening
and handling.

Your thoughtfulness icill he appreciated

CONTEIBUTOES

TO THE PRESENT VOLUME.

C. Bailey, F.L.S.

J. G. Baker, F.R.S.

A. Balding.

W. Bowles Barrett, F.L.S.

W. H. Beeby.

John Benbow.

A. W. Bennett, M.A., F.L.S.

Arthur Bennett, F.L.S.

E. N. Bloomfield, M.A.
Henry Boswell.
James Britten, F.L.S.
Robert Brown.

R. Miller Christy, F.L.S.

N. COLGAN.

M. C. Cooke, M.A., LL.D.
J. M. CroxMbie, M.A., F.L.S.
Eyre De Crespigny, M.D.
H. N. Dixon, M.A., F.L.S.
G. C. Bruce, F.L.S.
William Fawcett, B.Sc, F.L.S.
R. D. Fitzgerald, F.L.S.

F. Blackwell Forbes, F.L.S.
H. E. Fox, M.A.

Alfred Fryer.

W. B. Orove, B.Sc.

Henry Groves.

James Groves, F.L.S.

H. F. Hance, M.A., F.L.S.

H. C. Hart, B.A.

W. B. Hemsley, A.L.S.

Thomas Hick, B.A., B.Sc.

E. M. Holmes, F.L.S.

S. J. Hunter, S.J.
William Joshua, F.L.S.
H. C. Levinge.

E. S. Marshall.

Maxwell T. Masters, M.D.,

F.L.S.
Donald Matheson.
J. Cosmo Melvill, M.A., F.L.S.
W. F. Miller.
Spencer le Marchant Moore,

F.L.S.
Ferdinand von Mueller, F.R.S.
George Murray, F.L.S.
C. N. Newdigate, S.J.
W. H. Purchas, M.A., F.L.S.
H. P. Reader, B.A., O.P.
J. Bedford.

H. G. Reichenbach, Ph.D.
J. Rickaby, S.J.
Henry N. Ridley, M.A., F.L.S.
W. MoYLE Rogers, M.A., F.L.S.
R. A. RoLFE, A.L.S.

B. SCORTECHINI, F.L.S., S.J.

W. G. Smith, F.L.S.
S. A. Stewart.

R. F. TOWNDROW.

Fredk. Townsend, M.A., F.L.S.
Henry Trimen, M.B., F.L.S.
A. D. Webster.

F. Buchanan White, M.D.,
F.L.S.

F. N. Williams, F.L.S.

Directions to Binder.

Tab. 253

„ 254

„ 255

„ 256

„ 257

„ 258

Tabs. 259,

260

„ 261,

262

to face page 1
33
97
129
161
193
225
289

Or all may be placed together at the end of the volume.

Talj 253

cJixncu-s "tenuis, WlLlcL^

K.o\)<- Morgan, del. ethSn. "We St .NewmsLn * C" imp.

THE

JOURNAL OF BOTANY,

BEITISH AND FOEEIGN. «^ai?y

ON JUNCUS TENUIS AS A BEITISH PLANT.
By H. N. Eidley, M.A., F.L.S.

(Tab. 253.)

The first time that we hear of this plant as a native of the
British Isles is in ' English Botany,' t. 2174, published in 1816,
where it is described by Sir J. E. Smith as a new species under the
name of Juncus gracilis. Later, Smith (Engl. Flora, ii. 167) altered
the name to J. Gesneri, as the name J. ;/mcilis was previously in use.
The specimens from which it was described were stated to have
been collected by George Don in Forfar in 1795 or 1796, and in
the mountains of Scotland by Dickson. In Gardiner's ' Flora of
Forfar,' p. 183, it is recorded thus : — " By a rivulet in marshy
ground among the mountains of Clova, near their summits. Mr.
G. Don and Mr. D. Don."

There are two specimens of the plant in flower in a collection of
Grasses, Cyperacece, and Juncacea made by George Don, preserved
in the Natural History Museum, and specimens are stated by Mr.
G. C. Druce (' Scottish Naturalist,' Oct., 1884, p. 264) to exist in
two other collections made by Don. The plant is not localised in
the British Museum collection, but in one of those seen by Mr.
Druce it is labelled Clova. From that time till 1883 the plant has
never been rediscovered in Britain, and has long dropped out of the
botanical books, it being supposed that Don distributed the plant
by mistake, having either cultivated it in his garden or obtained it
from abroad, as was confessedly the case in certain of his reputed
discoveries. The other plants, however, in his collection in the
British Museum are natives of Britain, although some were certainly
not obtained from Forfar.

In this Journal for 1884, p. 91, is a note from Mr. E. F.
Towndrow announcing his discovery of the plant in a rough and
rushy pasture in the parish of Cradley, in Herefordshire. He found
there but a single tuft. The plant was verified by Mr. Baker, and
specimens were also sent to the Natural History Museum. These
specimens are in flower, and, it is interesting to note, bear a great

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [jANUAiiY, 1885.] u

2 ON .TUNCUS TENUIS AS A BRITISH PLANT.

similarity to those of Don, being rather more weak and gracile than
most of the continental specimens.

The distribution of the plant has several points of interest. It
is common in North America, extending across the whole continent
from Hudson's Bay to Mexico. In Europe it is much rarer, occur-
ring sporadically in Holland, between Auersfort and Nykerke
(Boidninl); in Belgium, at Aerschot {Van Heurckl); in Schleswig-
Holstein (Hansen !) ; in France, at Nantes {Billot !). In Germany
it seems more common, especially in Saxony : Gorlitz and Eoths-
stein, at 1400 ft. (Baenitz !) ; Herrnhut {Hans !) ; Tharand (Ueichen-
bachl); Eostan [Martens \) ; also in Swabian Bavaria, near Mem-
mingen {Koeherlin\) ; and in Bohemia. It is also found in Madeira
{Mandon\); in the Cape Verde Isles {R. T. Lowe\); and in the
Azores {Drouet !) ; and near Nelson, in the North Island of New
Zealand [Chcesemcm !).

Thus it will be seen that as far as regards Europe it is strictly
Western, and may be considered as a Germanic type. It appears
to prefer roadsides, especially in sandy places, such as paths across
heaths or through pine-forests, and to avoid high ground and wet
localities, facts which seem to throw doubt upon Don's habitat,
which, if genuine, would be the most northern limit of the species
in Europe. It seems hardly necessary to state that there is no
evidence that it is a recent introduction from North America, but
possibly it may be a relic of the old land-connection with that con-
tinent, like Kriocaulon septanijulare.

I subjoin a description of the plant, with its more important
synonyms : —

JuNcus TENUIS Willdcnow, Spec. 2, 214 (1799) ; Keichenbach,
Ic. Flor. Germ., pi, cccxcviii., fig. 887; Sturm, ' Deutschlands
Flora,' vi., 1.

J. pallidus "Willdenow Herbarium, fide Buchenau.

J. bicornis Michaux, Flora bor. Am. 1, 191 (1803).

J. gracilis Smith, Eug. Bot., No. 2176 (1816). Bicheno, Trans.
Linn. Soc. xii. 813.

J. Gcsneri Smith, Engl. Flora, vol. ii., p. 167 (1828).

J. secundus Beauvois, Encycl. Meth. Bot. Supplem. iii., p. 160
(1813).

J. macer S. F. Gray, ' Natural Arrangement of British Plants,'
ii., p. 164 (1821).

J. chlorvticuN Schultes, Eoem. & Schultes, Syst. Veg., vii. i.
p. 240 (1829).

J. Smithii Kunth, Enumeratio PL, vol. iii., 349 (1841).

,7. lucidiis Hochstetter in Seubert, ' Flora Azorica,' p. 24 (1848).

J. Gcntianorum Steudel, Syn. PL Glum. ii. 305 (1855).

J. vacillans Steud., I.e.

J. compressus x e[fusHs 0. Kuntze, Taschen-flora von Leipzig,
p. 55, 1867.

A perennial plant with very short rhizome and numerous wiry
roots. Stems slender, several together in a tuft, one foot to a
foot and a half in height, with narrow, flat, liiuar leaves, usually

OXFORDSHIRE MOSSES. 3

somewhat involute and channelled, six to nine inches long. The
panicle usually loose, erect, the last stem-leaf overtopping it
generally considerably; petals and sepals pale, narrowly lanceolate,
acuminate, 1|- to 2 lines in length, usually slightly spreading in
fruit. Stamens 6, Capsule ovate, oblong, shortly mucronate,
yellowish and shining, usually shorter than the perianth. Seeds
minute, with a very short apiculus at each end. It is most
nearly allied to J. Gerardi Lois.

Description of Plate. — 1. Juncm tenuix Willd., specimen from Germany
(nat. size). '2. Kipe fruit with perianth (enlarged). 3. Capsule dehiscing
(enlarged). 4. Seeds (nat. size and enlarged).

OXFOEDSHIKE MOSSES.
By Henry Boswell.

The period elapsed since the publication of the list of Mosses
in this -Journal for 1872 (pp. 363-374) has been not altogether
unproductive, rather more than a dozen additional sj)ecies having
been discovered ; some new localities have been found for others,
and a few of those only reported as barren have been obtained in
fruit. In recording these I take the opportunity of making one or
two corrections of the previous list, and of enumerating the
HepaticcB which have come under notice. These latter are not
numerous ; they require for the most part even a greater degree of
shelter and atmospheric moisture than the mosses proper, and a
drained and cultivated country is unfavourable to the growth of
the majority of the species.

Mosses.

Dicravoiceissia cirrhata (Hedw.) Lindb. [WeiHsia). On thatch of
an old shed at Ascott-under-Wychwood, in plenty, March, 1879.
The shed has subsequently been removed, and at present I know of
no other Oxfordshire site for this moss, though it is comparatively
frequent in the neighbouring county of Worcester, and westwards
into Herefordshire. March, A^n-il.

Dicranum majus Turn. Fruits in the woods about Watlington,
Stokeuchurch, and Wycombe. Large but barren in Singe Wood,
near Witney. June, July.

Leucohrijuin (jlaucuin Hedw. Woods near Goring.

Fissidcns jmsilhis Wils. On both earth and stones in hedge-
banks near Witney and Hailey. November to February. — F. in-
curims Sch. Tar Wood ; plentiful. February, March. — F. cxilis
Hedw. Tar Wood, with the last ; and at Stockley, Wychwood
Forest. Winter. — F. inconstans Sch. Founded on my Sunning-
well specimens, seems to be only a spart of F. hnjoides, possessing
no substantial characters. It occurred in 1880 between Witney
and Burlord, but 1 could never regard it as a good species.

4 OXFORDSHIRE MOSSES.

Kjihemcmm serration. Hampe [Phasciwi Sclireb.). Wychwood
Forest, near Astlialleigh.

Phascwn muticum Sclireb. Wychwood, near the last.
• Leptotrichum ftexicauie Hampe (Ditrichum). — Burford Quarries,
1873. Stonesfield, 1874, 1878.

Trichostomum luridum {Dich/modon) Horusch. On walls at
Headington Hill and Cumnor Hill ; stones near Sandford Lasher ;
near Witney ; Asthalleigh and Ascott. — T. tophaceiuii Brid. In
plentiful fruit on the new embankment by the reservoir at Head-
ing Hill. A small form resembling T. luridum rather than the
usual states of this plant. December. — T. crispulum. Bruch.
Holton Stone-pits, scattered among grass in single stems, not
growing in tufts.

TortuUi aloides Br. & Sell. Scarce about Oxford ; more plenti-
ful near Witney and Hailey. Winter. — T.fallax'H.edi^. North
side of Shotover Hill above the brick-yards ; near Islip, Bicester,
and Witney. November. — T. ru/idula Dicks {Didymodon H. & T,),
T. ri(jidiUum 13 densumWils., Bryol. Brit., T. neylectum Wils. MS.
Walls and stones near Witney and Asthalleigh, 1877. Wychwood
Quarries and by Singe Wood, 1879. Autumn. — 1\ sinuosa [Dicra-
nella) Wils. MS. ; Didymodon Schpr., Synops. Very scarce and
small near Oxford; frequent about Witney, and larger. Its favourite
place seems to be the loose soil at foot of a wall, but it occurs also
on stones, and on trees in watery places. Wall at Han well, near
Banbury ; sandy hedge-banks near Henley and Bagley Wood. A
singular moss, unknown as yet in fruit ; perhaps will prove even-
tually merely a depauperated state of the next. — T. tortnosa L.
Fine but barren on stone walls at Asthalleigh, and Widford, near
Bm-ford, 1876, 1879. — T. squarrosa Brid. [Pleurochmte Lindberg).
Holton Stone-pits-, scattered in the same manner as Trichostomum
crisptdum, and an equally unexpected find. — T. marginata Br. & Sell.
Great Tew, near the church ; plentiful, 1874, H. B. Magdalen
College Groves ; scarce, 1884, liev. H. E. F. Garnsey. — T. latifolia
Br. & Scb. Plentiful by the Evenlode, near Ascott, but fruit scarce.
Side of the Cherwell, in Christchurch Meadow, growing on stone,
and barren. April. — T. papulosa, Wils. Bare ; on trees near
Witney, Oxon, and Kennington, Berks.

Zygodon viridisdmus Brid. Fruit rare ; Bodicote, near Ban-
bury, H. B. ; Watereaton, Rev. H. E. F. Garnsey. April.

Ulota intermedia Schpr. Wychwood Forest ; Stokenchurch ;
Bagley Wood. To this belongs the [/. Bruchii of my former list,
and also many specimens passing as U. crisjxi and Bruchii in
herbaria, — for instance, Mr. Croall's specimens in the ' Plants of
Braemar.' It appears the most widely sjn-ead of the group, grow-
ing very much larger in the north : specimens that I gathered in
Kosshire and Skye are the finest I have seen, but Mr. MacAndrew
sends nearly as fine from Kirkcudbrightshire, where it grows in
company v.'itli Bruchii, crispa, crispida, and Drummondii, the last
two much less plentiful. July.

Orthotrichum obtusijolium Sclirad. On two ash trees near
Wytham Wood, 1878. Growing with 0. tenellum and diaphanum.

OXFOEDSHIEE MOSSES. 5

Bryum albicans Walil. [Wehera Sell.). Stone wall by the Cher-
well, m Christchurch Meadow ; found by Mr. Garnsey. — B. incli-
natum Br. & Sch. Fine and plentiful on the side of the railway
between Witney and Bampton. Wall at Coombe. May. — B. in-
tennediiim W. & M. North side of Shotover Hill, 1883 ; scarce.
October to January. — B. enithrocarpum Schwg. {sanf/uineumljndvf.).
North side of Shotover Hill, growing with B. turbinatam. May,
June. — B. pallens Swartz. North side of Shotover Hill, upon
sandy ridges ; fine and plentiful, 1884. July. — B. iurhinatum
Hedw. This rare species seems to have been destroyed in its old
site at Bulliugdon, but has lately appeared in fine state at Shotover,
near the last three species, on wet sandy soil. May, June. — B.
roseum Schreb. Singe Wood, 1880 ; fine, but barren.
Aulacomnujn palustre. Shotover, with the next.
Philonotis fontana (Bartmmia Brid.). North side of Shotover
Hill ; Eynsham Demesnes.

Pofjonatum nanum. Eynsham Demesnes ; fine. November.
Cnjphmi heteromalla Hedw. This was accidentally omitted from
the former list ; it occurs occasionally upon trees, but is not very
common. Bullingdon ; Stokeuchurch ; Kirtlington ; Wychwood ;
&c. Fine specimens at Buckland, Berks, in 18G1. Spring.

Neckera complanata Hedw. Fruit in Stokenchurch Woods ;
and plentiful on a stone wall in Tully-bushes, Wychwood Forest.
November.

Brachythecium salebrosum Hoffm. Hedge-bank between Witney
and Ducidington, 1876. December. — B. albicans Neck. On
thatched roofs about Eynsham, Witney, and Hailey ; more frequent
than in the immediate neighbourhood of Oxford. Winter. — B.
populeum Hedw. Still seems very scarce ; Mr. Garnsey finds it at
Headington Copse. Winter.

Eurhynchiam crassinerviiim Tayl. Near Witney ; Asthalleigh ;
Hanwell, near Banbury. Winter.

Hypnum falcatuin Brid. Still exists at Bullingdon, but under
very precarious circumstances, the bog being for the most part
drained and brought under a sort of cultivation. H. Sendtneri is
quite a different thing, and allied to revolvens. It seems not to be
found in this region, but is frequent enough in districts of a peaty
and sandy character. — H. arcuatum Lindb. (not Hedw.) ; H. pratense
Wils., Bryol. Brit, (not Koch) ; H. Patienticv Lindb. On heavy
loam, side of a ride in Coggs Wood. It seems altogether a summer
moss, disappearing in winter, when most of the Hypnoid mosses
flourish.

Sphagnum subsecnndum Nees. Powder Hill Copse, 1874. Eams-
den Heath, 1879. Coggs Wood, 1880. The small form usual
on heaths.

The additional species here enumerated are sixteen in number,
and_raise our total to 191.

Hepatic^.

Alicidaria scalaris Sclirad [Nardia). Wychwood Forest, 1879.
Coggs Wood, 1882.

6 OXFORDSHIRK MOSSES.

PliKjlocJiUa asplenioides L. Damp woods and copses ; frequent,
and sometimes very large, but always barren. Shotover ; Head-
ington Wick Copse ; Wycliwood ; Stokencliurch ; &c. I have
fruit from Gloucestershire, and it may be found in the hilly district
about Stokeuchurcli.

Scapania unduJata Dill., Nees, In a small stream at Coggs
Wood. A short, broad, bright green form, very different from those
found in the mountains. — S. nemorosa L., Nees. Shotover Hill ;
near Buckland, Berks. — S. irrif/iia Nees. Wet spots in Singe
Wood, near Witney, January, 1880. N.B. — The figure under this
name in " British Hepaticse," published with ' Science Gossip,' is
altogether misleading, and seems to have been taken from some
foreign species, but I cannot find what. It is very like Gymnanthe
Wilsoni.

Juw/ermannia albicans L. Shotover Hill ; Stokeuchurch ; Wycli-
wood ; Bagley Wood. — J. crenulnta Sm. Shotover Hill ; Eamsdeu,
Wycliwood. Fruiting in March. — J. graciUima Sm. (<./. tenerrima
Radtli.). Damp ride in a copse near Bagley Wood, with Fleuridlum
nitidiDii. This seems nothing but a depauperated state of the last ;
and J. Genthiana Hueb. the same. — J. spJuerocarpa Hook. Shotover
Hill ; Stokeuchurch ; Singe Wood ; Coggs Wood ; Buckland, Berks.
. — J. pumihi With. Shotover Hill. — -/. I)lciisiddata L. {Cephalozia
Dumort., Spruce). Stokencliurch; Singe Wood; Wychwood
Forest : and in Windsor Great Park.

LophocoJea hidentata L., Nees. Frequent in damp woods and
copses ; fruit occasionally abundant in spring ; Shotover ; Penny-
well Wood, Elsfield ; Gravehill Wood ; &c. — L. heterophi/lla Sclirad.,
Ness. Stockley Wood, in Wychwood Forest, 1869.

CaUjpogeia Tiicliomanis L., Nees. Shotover Hill and Plantations ;
Singe Wood.

lladida complanata L., Dumort. On trees, not rare ; with
Neckera compUmata, FrulUmia, &c. Near Stow Wood ; Yaruton ;
Noke ; Witney ; &c.

Madotheca platyphijUa L., Dumort. Shady old walls, sometimes
forming large patches, but barren. Shotover; Noke; Hincksey ;
Elsfield; &c.

FrnUania dilatata L., Nees. Frequent on trunks of trees, and
not rarely iu fruit ; Bullingdon ; Yarnton ; Wychwood ; Nune-
ham, &c.

lilasia pusilla L. Shotover Hill ; Headington Wick ; Stokeu-
church.

I'elUa epiphi/lla L. Bullingdon ; Headington Wick ; Shotover
Plantations ; Bagley Wood.

Aneura pinguis L. Bullingdon ; Headington Wick. — A. viuldfida
Dum. North side of Shotover Hill, 1866. Harpsden, near
Henley, 1882.

Metzgeria fnrcata Nees. Shotover ; Stokeuchurch ; Yarnton ;
near Banbury; &c. Not infrequent. — Yax. jj (rniginosa. Stokeu-
church ; Goring and Streatley.

Murchantia polgiiiurp/ut L. Common ; fruiting occasionally. A
very large form at Headington Wick, growing between tussocks of
Canw panicuJata, June 1859 and 1867.

EUGENIAS QUATTUOR NOVAS SINENSES. 7

Fegatella conica Eaddi { Conocephalns Neck.). Wet places by
springs ; fruit, Sliotover Plantations, April, 1859, 18G0. Wycli-
wood, 1870.

Lunuhiria vuh/aris Mich. Sliotover, &c. ; no fruit.

The above are all the Hepaticm I have met with, but four other
species are given by Sibthorp in the ' Flora Oxou.' as occurring at
Shotover a century ago, viz., Chiloscijphus polyanthus, Saccogyna
viticulosa, Lepidozia setacea, and L. reptans.

EUGENIAS QUATTUOK NOVAS SINENSES

OSTENDIT H. F. HaNCE.

1. Eugenia (Syzygium) gracilenta. — Eamis gracilibus sub-
quadrangulatis cortice fusco obductis, foliis membranaceis ellipticis
basi in petiolum bilinealem cuneatim attenuatis apice caudato-
acuminatis supra parum nitentibus subtus pallidis costa tenui
leviter prominula nervis pennatis iuconspicuis novellis cano-seri-
ceis adultis glaberrimis 2:^ poll, longis 10-12 lin. latis, cymis
axillaribus bracteis folio homomorpliis prteditis laxe paucifloris
di-tri-cliotomis tenuibus folio brevioribus, pedicellis filiformibus 2-
linealibus, calycis cano-sericei tubo campanulato longitudinaliter
4-sulcato ^ lin. longo lobis orbiculatis tubo sequilongis, petalis
orbiculari-ovatis liberis expansis ciliatis albis lineam longis.

Ad Sai-chii-shan, juxta 11. North Eiver, prov. Cantonensis, m.
Dec. 1883, coll. rev. B. C. Henry. (Herb, propr. n. 22268).

Affinis E. micranth(B Thw. !, Syzijgio tenuifioro Brongn. ! e Nova
Caledonia, specieique ex eadem insula, u. 2627 ! a cl. Vieillard in-
signitae.

Specimina cognatae speciei E. acuminatissimm Kurz ! cum
exemplaribus a b. Heifer in Tenasserim lectis optime congruenti-
bus, in ins. Hong-Kong, a. 1879, invenit cl. C. Ford.

2. Eugenia (Syzygium) tephrodes. — Glaberrima, ramis ramu-
lisque tetragonis marginatis cortice fibroso soluto pallido tectis,
foliis coriaceis ovatis v. ovato-lauceolatis obtusis v. obtuse acumi-
natis basi cordatis utrinque opacis subtus cinereo-albidis venis sub-
tus tantum prominulis subsessilibus 10-18 lin. longis 6-10 lin.
latis, cymis ramulos terminantibus multitloris erectis 2|- poll,
longis, iioribus subsessilibus, calycis tubo clavato-oblongo corru-
gato cinereo-albido 2^ lin, longo lobis semi-orbiculatis \ liuealibus,
petalis orbiculatis lineam longis calyptratim secedeutibus quam
stamina triplo brevioribus.

Juxta Ka-chik, ins. Hai-nan, d. 30 Nov. 1882, invenit rev. B.
C. Henry. (Herb, propr. n. 22250).

Arte affinis Syzy<jio pseudo-caryophyUo Vieill. ! e Nova Caledonia ;
quae reticulatione foliorum majorum, siccitate rubentium, pr£esertim
differt.

3. Eugenia (Syzygium) Henryi. — Glaberrima, cortice saturate
cinereo, ramis toretibus, ramulis quadraugulatis, foliis coriaceis

8 ON SENECIO SPATHULJEFOLIUS DC.

elliptico-lanceolatis obtusis v. obtuse subacuminatis supra nitidis
costa impressis nervis inconspicuis subtus pallentibus costa promi-
nula venis tenuibus vix conspicuis 1^ poll, longis 5-B lin. latis
brevissime petiolatis, cymis tcrminalibus necuon ex axillis superi-
oribus oriundis pancifloris, floribus brevissime pedicellatis, calycis
subinfuudibularis tubo minute ruguloso v. pustulate 3-lineali lobis
minutis ad margincm truncatum recurvum fere reductis, petalis
obovatis pellucido-punctatis calycem parum superantibus liberis,
staminibus petalis longioribus a stylo superatis.

In ins Hai-nan, j)rope Wo-sbi, d. 31 Oct. 1882, leg. rev. B. C.
Henry. (Herb, propr. n. 222G3).

Juxta E. Championi Bentb. ! collocanda, qu£e vero discedit
foliis minoribus, distinctius veuosis, calycibusque duplo minoribus
basi exquisitius attenuatis.

4. Eugenia (Syzygium) myrsinifolia. — Prutex 12-pedalis,
glaberrimus, ramis teretibus, ramulis compressis, foliis coriaceis
oblongis obtusis basi in petiolum 1\ lin. longum subangustatis
utrinque opacis subtus pallidioribus costa supra impressa subtus
prominente venis pennatis subtus magis conspicuis tenuibus densi-
usculis vena intramarginali unitis 3-pollicaribus 7-10 lin. latis,
cymis terminalibus tricbotomis densis fastigiatis, pedicellis | lin.
longis, calycis tubo obconico 2 lin. alto margine truncato, petalis
calyptratim secedentibus, genitalibus e calyce longe exsertis, bacca
ovoidea 4 lin. diametro limbo calycino truncato conspicue coronata.

In tcrritorio indigenarum ins. Hai-nan, Lai dictorum, d. 21
Nov. 1882, leg. rev. B. G. Henry. (Herb, propr. n. 22277).

Aftiuis Fj. cuneatm Wall. ! sed differt foliis duplo minoribus,
cymis multifloris, fastigiatis. Fructus edulis.

ON SENECIO SPATHUL.EFOLIUS DC.

By J. G. Bakee, F.E.S.

My own impression with regard to Senecio spathulqfolius, if I
may be excused for expressing a difference from the views of two
such high authorities as Professor Babington and Sir J. D. Hooker,
is that the Holyhead plant is substantially the Senecio spathuhpfolius
of DeCandolle, but that it is only a variety of S.-campestris, with the
characters that Sir J. D. Hooker has assigned to it in placing it as
such. Take the two plants in combination, and they extend over
a geographical area reaching from Britain and Scandinavia in the
north-west, through Central Europe to Spain, Italy, Croatia,
Servia, and Transylvania, and crossing the Ural through the
whole breadth of Siberia to Manchuria and Kamschatka. This
aggregate is represented in the Kew Herbarium by two large
bundles, containing specimens of upwards of fifty different gather-
ings from various countries through this wide area, and in
attempting to sort out the spathuUifuliHs from the caiiipcstris I have
utterly failed in drawing any clear line of demarcation between the
two. The types of the two are characterised excellently in Koch's
Synopsis, but between campestris as figured in ' English Botany '

THE BOTANY OF THE BARROW. 9

and spathulafoUus as figured in Reichenbach's ' Plantfe Criticae,'
fig. 240, one finds eveiy intermediate gradation in robustness of
habit, in the shape, texture and petiolation of tlie leaves, in the
number and size of the capitula, and in the vestiture of the leaves
and involucral bracts. In Britain the genuine campestris, so far as
I have had the opportunity of seeing it, grows on the dry turf of
the top of our chalk downs, associated with such jjlants as Canlaus
acaulis, Gentinna campestris, and Amarella and Chlora perfoliata.
Take a Composite from a station like this and place it for once on
a sea-cliff, and a great difference in size and luxuriance may
reasonably be expected. I have not yet seen the Micklefell speci-
mens, but shall be surprised if they agree with the Holyhead form.

Another point to be considered is that here, as in many other
cases, making two species needlessly out of one lands us in a
suppositious geographical anomaly. According to Grenier and
Godron, there is no campestris at all in France, but all the French
plant is spatlinheJ'uUus. But cross the Channel, and immediately
on the chalk downs of Sussex and the Isle of Wight campestris
begins, and there is no spathidcBfuiius till the whole breadth of
England and Wales is crossed. Speaking from a geographical
point of view, one would not care to believe in such an anomaly as
this, unless there were very decided evidence in its favour. I find
that in ' Topographical Botany ' we made a mistake in registering
both campestris and spathuUrfolius from Anglesea. Campestris is
given on the authority of Mr. John Ball, and I find on referring to
his specimens in Mr. Watson's herbarium that it represents the
ordinary Holyhead maritima. In connection with the matter
reference may also be made to Prof. Babington's note in 'Loudon's
Magazine of Natural History,' vol. v., p. 88, where two extreme
forms of the Cambridgeshire plant are figured, and to a note at
page 43 of the ' Report of the Botanical Record Club for 1883.'

Finally, Prof. Babiugton is mistaken in supposing that DeCau-
dolle nowhere quotes the name " Cineraria lanceolata, Lam. Fl.
Franc, ii. 125." He will find it duly cited in the 'Prodromus,' not
in connection with spathido'/oHns, but as a synonym of S. campestris
j3. vulyaris, and yet of course it refers to a plant native in France.

THE BOTANY OF THE BARROW.

By H. C. Hart, B.A.

. The River BarroAv takes its rise on the north side of the Slieve
Bloom Mountains, in the north-west of the Queen's County.
From here it runs north for a short distance, and then east to
Monasterevan, on the borders of the same county. From Monas-
terevan the Barrow runs south, separating Kildare from Queen's
County till it reaches Carlow, and subsequently it divides the
latter county from Kilkenny, becoming tidal at St. Mullins. A little
loYv^er, having received the waters of the Nore, it becomes a wide
estuary at New Ross. Widening farther south it receives the Sun-,

10 THE BOTANY OF THE BAEROW.

and helps to form the noble inlet of Waterford Harbour. From its
source to its union with the Nore the Barrow is about 110 miles in
length, and from Millford, in Carlow, to New Ross, in Wexford,
the scenery is in many places very lovely ; Graiguenamanagh and
the wooded declivities along the reaches past Borris and St. Mullius
are scenes of extreme beauty.

The upper half of the river, from the base of the Slieve Blooms
to Atliy, is an uncertain wandering through a plain where the river
frequently loses itself in a swampy fiat, to be converted into a
shallow lake in winter — an undrained and undrainable region,
rendered hopelessly so by the numerous weirs and mill-dams from
Athy onwards. This part of the river is rich in marsh species —
many local ones abound ; and ducks and other aquatic birds breed
here undisturbed in vast numbers. Numerous ruins of castles,
some noble, others merely picturesque, as well as several hand-
somely castellated and imposing mills adorn the banks. Wooded
demesnes lie along, and sametimes, as at Garryhinch, lie under the
water for a considerable distance. Continually was I asked the
all-important question, "Will the drainage be finished this year? "
and I found it useless to attempt to deny my coimection with a
company said to exist for that purpose. What could a man with
neither gun, rod, nor dog otherwise be up to ?

For a considerable distance (from Athy to St. MuUins) there
is a tow-path for canal-boats either actually on the bank of the
Barrow or else a few perches from it, on the parallel canal, where
the two arc not in combination. I was always careful to follow
that bank of the river which was not under this contaminating
influence. This of course was entirely m opposition to the common-
sense views of occasional well-wishers and would-be guides along
its course, and no doubt the labour would have been greatly
reduced had I accepted advice ; but the natural and swampy side
had undeniable claims on a botanist. I spent 5^ days on this
exploration, taking another day among the bogs, and up the Black
or Figile river, near Monasterevan. My travels lay chiefly in
District III. of the ' Cybele Hibernica,' but in the upper part of the
river I started along Districts VII. and V. To the floras of these
three districts I added upwards of seventy plants. Amongst these
species thus discovered in new localities are NasUirtium sylvestre.
Campanula Trachelinm, and Carex axillaris, the first two of which
were previously known from a single Irish district apiece, while the
latter has been authenticated from a single locality only — that of
Kinsale, in Cork. Again, it was very interesting to observe the
striking abundance of some very local species in Ireland, such as
Stellaria (jhiiica, Gbjceria aquatica, and Scirpus sijlraticiis ; while
numerous uncommon plants were found in new habitats.

The River Barrow, it may be seen, has received little attention
at the hands of botanists. In the ' Cybele Hibernica,' under
Butomns nmhcllatus, will be found the words, " Sent from the Barrow
to Threlkeld." I was always on the look-out for this species, but
without success. Again, in the Supplement to the Cybele, we find
under Glyceria aquatica, "In the Barrow, below Carlow; R. Clayton

THE BOTANY OF THE BAREOW.

11

Browne." This species extends almost the entire length of the
river. One or two other less noteworthy references occur.

I will now enumerate the species I met with, which are not
recorded from their respective districts in the ' Cybele Hibernica '
or its Hupplement : —

District V.
Nasturtium sylvestre. Sagittaria sagittifolia. Carex vesicaria.

New localities were also found for Ch^rophtjllum teimdum, Ver-
bena ojjicinalis, Stellaria (jlauca, liumex HydrolapatJmm, Glyceria
aijuatica, MyyioplDjllum verticiUatmn, and other scarce plants.

District VII.

Eanunculus Lingua
Stellaria glauca
Cerastium glomeratum
Lychnis vespertina
(Enanthe fistulosa
Helosciadium inundatum
Daucus Carota
Myriophyllum verticillatum
Eosa arvensis
Pyrus Aria
Tragopogon pratense
Apargia hispida

Crepis paludosa

Campanula Trachelium

Potamogeton heterophyllus

Juncus glaucus

Scirpus sylvaticus

Carex disticha

C. vesicaria

C. acuta

C. remota

Bromus commutatus

Alopecurus geniculatus

District III.

Eanunculus pseudo-fluitans

Nasturtium amphibium

N. sylvestre

Stellaria glauca

Sagina ciliata

Lepigonum rubrum ?

Eosa tomentosa

Eubus CEesius

Pyrus Aucuparia

P. Aria

Myriophyllum verticillatum

M. spicatum

ffinanthe Phellandrium

(E. fistulosa

Anthriscus vulgaris

Hieracium boreale

Crepis paludosa

Veronica scutellata

Eumex Hydrolapathum

Salix jpeutandra

S. repens

Habenaria chlorantha

Spargauium minimum

S. simplex

Lemna trisulca

Potamogeton rufescens (?)

P. perfoliatus

P. j)ectinatus

Scirpus sylvaticus

Carex paniculata

C. muricata

C. axillaris

C. acuta

C. fulva

C. stricta

C. binervis

C. pallescens

C. pendula

C. rip aria

Bromus commutatus

Festuca arundinacea

F. myurus (?)

Mihnm effiisum

Melica uuitlora

Trisetum fliavescens

Equisetum palustre

E. variegatum

E. sylvaticum

Cystopteris fragilis

12 THE BOTANY OF THE BARROW.

Some of the foregoing have no doubt been recorded elsewhere,
since the publication of the ' Cybele Hibernica,' from these districts.
A list of gaps like the above shows how much remains to be done
in ascertaining the distribution of our Irish plants. I will now
give a running account of my exploration, so as to point out the
habitats of the rarer plants.

On June 20th I made an excursion towards the Barrow from
Graigavern, where I was experiencing the hospitality of some friends
and relatives. Graigavern lies about three miles south-west from
Monasterevan, in the Queen's County, and abont two miles west of
the river, which has here turned to its southern destination. In
its immediate neighbourhood Viola odorata, Listera ovata, Arum
maculatioit, liijpericiim AmlroscRmum, and Viburnum Opidus were
prominent species. A couple of miles south of Graigavern, between
Ballybrittas and the Barrow, is an extensive bog, which is inter-
sected also by the Grand Canal, Here I spent some hours. The
species noted were Carduus jiratensis, Carex pulicaris, C. paniculata,
C. acuta, C. fulva, Osmunda regalis, Drosera rotxindifolia, Potamogeton
jnisilhis, Utricularia vulgaris, Sparganium yninimum, Catabrosa aqua-
tica, Banunculus sclcratus, L'emna trisulca, Kiipatorium cannabinum,
Bidens cernna, and commoner sorts. This bog is a breeding resort
for redshanks and teals, and many other aquatic birds. Towards
Ballybrittas, by the "Waterfall" river, I saw Juncus glaucus,
(Enanthe Fhellandrium, ALisma ranunculoides, Silene infiata, and
Ophioglossum imlgatum ; and near "Allan Yorks" Bridge Chlora
perfoliata, Daucus Carota, Chelidoniiim majns, and Saponaria
ojjicinalis. About Ballybrittas Vibunnmi Opulus, Tragopogon pra-
tense, and Exionymus eurojmus are frequent. Near Graigavern
Potamogeton crispus, Helosciadium inundatum, and Orchis incarnata
occurred. These remarks apply to District III., and several of
the above are additions to its flora.

On June 21st I started from Monasterevan up the Kiver Barrow.
A little above the town were (Enanthe PhclJandrium , Klodea canadensis,
Sium, nodiflorum, Nuphar lutea, Fianunculus pseudo-jiuitans, and the
commoner pond-weeds occur. A very conspicuous plant here is a
large, rather wrinkle-leaved, reddish pond-weed, which had no trace
of inflorescence, but is, I believe, P. rnfescens. The river here is
about twenty yards across, deep, and sluggish. The country round
is so flat that after continuous rain the floods are sometimes so
extensively spread as to drown large tracts. An Englishman with
utilitarian views, who visited this district recently under such cir-
cumstances, remarked with becoming superiority that, had they
such sheets of water in his neighbourhood, piers, boat-houses,
steamers, and considerable traffic would be the natural and imme-
diate consequence. The plants last mentioned, with Lijchnis
vespertina by the water's edge, in shady thickets of blackthorn, and
Carex vesicaria, L'oa aquatica, Viburiinm Opulus, and Apargia hispida
are frequent on both jjanks, north and sou.th, i. e., District VII. and
District V., for the river here divides them.

At Baylough Bridge, a couple of miles west of Monasterevan,
I crossed to the north bank of the river into District VII.

THE BOTANY OF THE BAREOW. 13

Euonyvms and Viburnum are frequent and characteristic. In heavy
ditches parallel to the river Carex acuta, C. stricta, C. disticha, and
M yriophijllum verticiUaUim are not unfrequent. (-. stricta forms
large tussocks, from which the pale flowering stems spreads out as
the fronds from the crown of a shield-fern. In these wet meadows
and ditches, swamps in winter, the plants noted were Carex fulva,
which forms the main herbage, Juncns (jlaucus, Listera ovata, Samo-
lus Valerandi, Geum rivale, CEnantlie Pliellandrium, Solanum Dulca-
mara, Nuphar lutea, Fotamo(jeton pectinatus, and Stellaria glauca.
The latter is very local in Ireland, but it occurs in many places
here and elsewhere along the Barrow. Catahrosa aquatica and
Botrychium Lunariu occurred along here also, and in the stream
Nasturtium amphibium begins to be frequent. Bromus commutatus
also occurs. Opposite Lea Castle Carex vesicaria is abundant,
while Lysimacliia vulgaris, Myosotis palustris, Tlialictrum viajus,
Hippuris, Alchemilla vulgaris, Fotaviogeto7i pectinatus, and P. lucens
are frequent. Here I first met a very handsome species, Scirpus
sylvaticus, which is very local in Ireland. Twayblade is extra-
ordinarily abundant along the riverside banks. The Barrow here
is only of ordinary beauty ; Lea Castle is, however, an imposing
ruin. Between it and Portarlington Pyrus Aria, Crepis jxdudosa,
Alnus glutiiiosa, Epilobium, hirsutum, Alopecitrus geniculatus, Sym-
phytum, vulyare, and Tragupugun pratense are prevailing species, and
those previously mentioned mostly occur again. At Portarlington
I rested for lunch. By the railway banks I noted Orchis jnjrami-
dalis. Here for a space the river lies entirely in District III. ; the
county boundary and it part company for one mysterious mile.
Carex vesicaria, C. acuta, Myriophyllum verticillatum, and Scirpus
sylvaticus all still aj)pear. The water-lily is all the yellow Xupkar.
The river is here much prettier, winding amongst timber and
wooded slopes. Elodea canadensis was noted, as well as Valeriana
officinalis and Alliaria officinalis. The abundance of Tragopogon
pratense is quite unusual. On the left bank of the river here, about
a mile above Portarlington, I gathered Campanula Trachelium, one
of the rarest Irish plants, and found elsewhere only by the Nore in
Kilkenny. There was not much of it here, where it occurs a few
yards from the river on steep banks amongst brambles and under
trees. With it occurred Uanunculus auricomus. The locality is
near the point marked Barrow Bank House on the map. Easj)berry
occurs along here, and nearer to Kilnahown Bridge Sium angusti-
folia, Carex ronota, and C. sylvatica. Dogwood is also abundantly
established. Here I gathered a sportive hose-in-hose Geum rivale,
which produced a pretty effect. I was now in Garryhinch, a
beautiful place, but subjected evidently to extensive inundations.
Stagnant inlets and deep slime -pits abound near the water and
amongst the trees, but the vegetation is most luxuriant, and here
Scirpus sylvaticus grows in the greatest profusion with the Lysimachia,
Thalictrum, and Myriophyllum already mentioned. Here, too,
Aquilegia vidgaris occurs as a native. Rusa arvensis adorns these
woods also, and a little past Garryhinch Leontodou hispidum is a
prevalent weed. Towards Mountmellick I met ^Eyupudium Poda-

14 THE BOTANY OF THE BAKROW.

graria, Ribes Grossularia, Saponaria officinalis, Lychnis vesj)ertina,
Knautia arvensis, Orifjcinuni vtih/are, and BromuH cownutatus again.
I found clean and comfortable accommodation at the inn at Mount-
mellick.

On Thursday the 22nd June I drove to the eastern base of
Clarnahinch Mountains, in the Slieve Blooms, and, having crossed
the famous ridge of Capard, descended to the west at the head of
Glenbarrow, where the river takes its rise. I crossed this sandstone
ridge at about IGOO feet, and the mountain and upland plants
noted were Habenaria cldoruntha, Equisetum sylvaticum, Juncus
squarrosus, Carcx binervis, Nartlieciimi Ossifragum, Kmpetrum nigrum,
Scirpus cicspitosns ; and, by the source of river, Antennaria dioica. A
little down I met with Pyrm Aucuparia, Lycopodium Selago, Teucrium
Scorodonia, Ajuga repens, Saruthamnus scoparius, Hieracium Pilosella,
XJlex europaus, Carduus pratensis, Pinguicida vulgaris, and GratcBgus
Oxyacantha, all above 1000 feet above sea-level. At about this
height Draba verna and Betida vidgaris occurred by the river, and a
little lower Fragaria vesca and Aspidium aculeatum appeared also.
The upper limit of bracken [Pteris aqidlifia) was about 1051 feet,
and between that and 950 feet were noticed Viburnum Opulus,
Fraxinus excelsior, Epilobium montanuni , Corylus Avellana, Rosa tomen-
tosa, Bunium Jiexuosum, Allium ursinum, Centaurea nigra, Scilla
nutans. Orchis mascula, Qucrcus Robur, Carex ovalis, (J. fidva, and
Listera ovata. Between 950 and 800 feet I noted Briza media, Rubus
saxatilis, Asperxda odorata, Carlina vulgaris and Cystopteris fragilis.

I have entered into some details here, as the subject of alti-
tudinal range has occupied my attention much, and several of
the above have not been recorded so high in Ireland elsewhere.
The characteristic plants of this part of the Barrow, which occu-
pies a wide stony bed between banks of sand and gravel, are
Aspidium aculeaUmi and Antennaria dioica, which occur in unusual
plenty. I was pleased to find also an abundant growth of
Cystopteris fragilis ; a single plant somewhere in Carlow was not
sufficient to entitle a fern to a place in the flora of District III.
From this headquarters, the station on the Barrow Bridge at
Monasterevan, which I subsequently verified, has been no doubt
derived. This latter is the only one for District V. A little lower
I met with Frigenm acris, Anthyllis Vidneraria, and Samolus Valerandi ;
and here I was fairly out of the mountains. Eqmsetum^ maximum,
Eupatorium cannabinum, Gymnadenia albida, and Carex pallescens
occurred on the right bank a little above Tiunehinch Bridge. Here
are wide gravel beds, which are frequently under water, and several
plants of interest occur, as EJqidsetiim. variegatum, Lycopodium selagi-
noides, Parnassia palustris, Ophrys apifera, Erythrcea Centaurium,
Chlora ■perfoliata, and Epipactis palustris. Past the bridge, Salix
repens, Carex hirta, Juncus glaucus, I^oa rigida, Festuca sciuroides,
Arenaria serpyllifolia, and Draba verna vary the ground, while
Carlina and Antennaria are still abundant on the limestone gravel.
The banks are enlivened along here by numbers of goldfinches ; it
was delightful to see this scarce and diminishing species so common.
Black-headed gulls also were of common occurrence. About a mile

THE BOTANY OF THE BAEEOW. 15

below Tinnehincli Bridge the river becomes somewhat satisfied
witli its course, and flows between its banks. From the mountains
to the bridge is a lake after floods. The Barrow now skirts the
east edge of Monettia Bog, into which I made a slight detour.
Curlew, golden plover, and gulls abounded. No plants of interest
were seen, excepting Veronica ncutellata, but I made little way
owing to the depth of the bog-holes. From this point a noticeable
feature is Salix pentandra, which is, however, a questionable native.
If it be introduced, it has now spread on to old bogs and unbroken
ground in many places between this and Monasterevan, and I think
it is very likely wrong to challenge it. I have little doubt it is
native in Donegal, Derry, and Antrim. A more interesting species
was, however, gathered here ; Carcx axillaris was discovered in its
second Irish locality. Mr. More, who saw my specimen, states that
a salt-marsh near Kinsale is the only other habitat whence he has
seen the true plant. Sir J. Hooker gives his opinion that it is
probably a hybrid between C retitota and either C. vtclpina or
C'. miiricata. "When I gathered it I took it for granted it was
a hybrid between C. remota and C. vuljrina, which both occurred
with it. I had not previously seen the plant. In the water Pota-
mogeton jjerfoliatns is common, and on its banks Kquisetum palustre
occurred. Some of these plants may be deemed unworthy of
notice, but the botany of this part of Ireland has hardly been
touched. I noted Thrincia hirta, as well as Apargia hispida, here-
abouts. This river works along through a plain, above which it
flows between artificial banks, which it can tear down and flood
when so disposed, and which make walking a villainous torture and
botany a fraud. Viburnum Opuliis and Salix pentandra are the only
objects of interest ; the former very pretty with its discs of white
standing out above the foliage. Somewhere about Two-mile Bridge
I got dreadfully entangled in hawthorn thickets, and saw Carex
acuta, which afterwards becomes frequent a little below the bridge.
Orchis Morio is very plentiful with commoner species, and along
here Ehawnus catharticus is very common. Thalictrum majus and
Scirfus syhaticus have their upper limit here. Adder's-tongue is
remarkably common, and Bromus cummutatus frequent. I reached
Mountmellick before dusk, glad to have accomplished what I
feared I should not be able to do in a day. I had now done the
river as far as Monasterevan ; it must be admitted in somewhat a
rapid fashion, but river species have usually a lengthened extent,
so that one is less likely to lose by rapidity than in other expeditions
of the kind. If a species be skipped along the banks it is most
probable it will give another chance lower down.

Near Monasterevan the county boundaries of Kildare, King's
County, and Queen's County are most confusing, being sometimes
along the Barrow, sometimes along the FigileEiver, and occasionally
scooping cantles from each other regardless of all order and of
both rivers.

On the 23rd June I made an excursion up the Black Kiver
northwards from Monasterevan. This river is, I think, larger at
this point than the Barrow, and is formed of three streams. Cushina,

16 THE BOTANY OF THE BARROW.

Slate, and Figile rivers. In it I noticed Foa aquatica, Ranunculus
Lingua, Potaningcton Iieterophyllus, P. lucens and P. rufescens (?),
Sai/ittaria sagittifolia and Carex resicaria. The Black Eiver is here
the boundary between District V. and VII. In fields near I noted
CardmiH jjycnocephalus, not often seen so far from the coast. By
the Grand Canal, which here complicates the geography still
further, I gathered Potamor/eton densus, Q^nanthe PhelUmdrium var.
tinciatilis (a frequent and undistinguishable form), and Carex
vmricatd. By the Barrow, below Monasterevan, at Moore Abbey,
ThaUctrum majus, Poa aquatica, and on the bridge Gystopteris
//•rt//«7/s were observed. Carex vesicaria, C. acuta, Lysimachiainilgaris,
Sparganiuin simplex, CEnanthe PlieUandrium, and Mgriophglhun verti-
cillatum are frequent. After about two miles I gathered Nasturtitmi
sglvestre, which was common in low wet meadows on the right
bank. A single locality on the Suir and another on the Blackwater
were its only known habitats in Ireland. It is plentiful along this
part of the Barrow. N. pa lust re was also observed. Klodea
canadensis occurs occasionally. "White water-lily first appears
about here, appearing to like deeper and more stagnant water than
its yellow relative. Carex stricta occurs also, and Rhamnus cathar-
ticus commonly below Kiverstone House. I left the river for the
day at Old Fort Bridge (Dunvally on the map). Since the imion
of the Black Eiver the Barrow has become a goodly stream, but its
course here is through a dull county for a considerable distance.

On June 24th I kept the left bank from the Old Fort Bridge.
There appeared to be two considerable tributaries on the right
bank and only one on the left, but this one when I came to it was
quite unnegotiable, a deep stagnant trough of mud, weeds and
water, which I could neither wade, jump, nor swim. I was
doubled back here to Cloney Bridge, and lost much time before I
regained the Barrow. Prior to the Cloney I had noticed no new
plants. Nasturtium amphibium, as well as the other two mentioned
above were there, the N. sglvestre being frequent. Festuca arundi-
nacea is also common. At this contumacious tributary I first saw
Rumex Hydrolapathum, and in the extended swamp I had to cross to
reach Cloney I3ridge I saw it in several places. Frequently I
tried this treacherous stream, but had to desist. Carex paniculata
and C. stricta were large and plentiful by its edges. The place was
horrible, and, judging from the multitude of i-edshauks and wild
duck, is seldom disturbed. Having at length got back to the
Barrow, the great abundance of Poa aquatica was noticeable. It
forms a wide fringe on either side continuously, almost throughout
the greater part of its course, and it appears to be highly valuable,
for cattle wade out as far as they dare to browse on it. A little
before Athy I met with Stellaria glauca again, and on ditch banlvs
leading down to the river ClicBrophylluni temulum was gathered in
two or three places. At Athy C/tenopodium Bomis-Henricus occurs,
and close by, along the towing-path below the town, Verbena
officinalis, rare except in the south, and probably brought up by the
traffic.

From this point there is usually a tow-path belonging to the

THE BOTANY OF THE BAEEOW. 17

" Barrow Navigation Company " I believe, on one side or the other
of the river, or along some canal close by. This objectionable and
injurious construction has banished many interesting plants from
its side of the Barrow, and limited my choice of walking con-
siderably, as I was of course compelled to follow the side of the
river where the path did not lie. Kind remarks were frequently
addressed to me on the subject, but I paid them no attention. On
excursions like this, if there is anything whatever to be gained
by asking a peasant the way, it is to learn which way he
considers impossible and the worst, and to choose that without
a moment's hesitation. Below Athy I kept the right bank of
the river in District III. GeraniiDii pyrenaicum and Stellaria
glauca were seen and most of the larger river plants already
mentioned. Myriophyllum spicatum was noticed, and the large
dock has become abundant. At Kilmoroney Crepis paludusa and
the white Lychnis were the only novelties. In consequence of
my delay in the morning it was dusk when I reached Magauey
Bridge, and I luckily caught a train to Carlow, where I slept that
night.

On the 25tli I drove out to Maganey. Between Carlow and
Maganey I noted Orchis pyramidalis, Geranium pyrenaicum, Viola
odorata, Lithospermum arvense, and Ch(BrophylLum teynuluin. From
Maganey Bridge to Carlow Carex acuta, C. vesicaria, Thalictrwii,
Poa, Lysimachia, Riimex, and Myriophyllum of the large river kinds,
all occurred to Carlow. Sagittaria was seen in one place, and by
Mark's Grange, Polygonum Bistorta is a common weed in an old
meadow, with Orchis pyramidalis and Chlora perfoliata. About half-
way between Maganey and Carlow I left Queen's County, and the
Barrow lies entirely in Carlow and District III. At Shrule Castle
I noticed Car ex muricata for the second time. Near Knockleg
Stellaria glauca is common in a rushy field, and Nasturtium amphi-
bium occurred again ; it had been absent for many miles. Potamo-
geton perfoliatus and P. heterophyllus are common. Back to lunch
at Carlow in afternoon. I noticed Avena Jiavescens close to the
town. After Carlow I saw Sagittaria once more, and near Milford
Stellaria glauca, Carex acuta, and the large Rumex. At Milford the
Barrow begins to grow pretty, and its beauty here is much enhanced
by the picturesque situation of some handsome mills amongst
timber, by a lovely bridge with three high semicircular arches.
On the bridge I noticed Sagiiia ciliata. There I crossed to the left
bank to avoid the tow-path, and found in thickets Lycopus europceus.
A little farther down was a wonderful display of yellow Iris in full
flower. It formed an inland belt of about fifty yards for more than
half a mile parallel to the river ; outside it an abundant growth of
Caltha jyaliistris, a,t the water's edge and out as far as shallow Poa
aquatica, and in the deep water Potamogeton lieterophyllus and Spar-
ganium minimum form the predominant vegetation. About two and
a half miles below Milford, on hedge-banks down the Barrow, I
gathered Clmrophyllum temulum again, and in plenty about three-
quarters of a mile from Leighliu Bridge. CEnanthe Phellandrium is
always frequent. At Leighlin Bridge Senehiera didyma, Sambucus
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [January, 1885.] o

18 THE BOTANY OF THE BARROW.

Ebulus, and Anthriscus vulgaris occurred. A little below, a rare
grass, Festuca loliacea, was met with in rich meadows near the
water's edge, on the right bank : it is a form of F. pmtensis.
Along here the river is lovely, winding along in bold sweeps
in a richly wooded country. About a mile above Bagenals-town,
where I stopped for the night, I gathered Stellaria rjlauca again,
and opposite the village the great water dock [Humex llijdro-
lapntliwii).

On the 26th I followed the river by the right bank from Bagenals-
town to New Eoss. A little way past Bagenals-town C/ucruphtjUiim
temulum is abundant below the bridge. Lijsimachia vub/aris, Poa
aquutica, Carex acuta, C paludosa, Myriophylliim verticillatum, and
the Stellaria and Rhdwx above mentioned occurred to Gores Bridge.
Between Gores Bridge and Ballytegelea Bridge Thalictrum majiis,
Malva moschata, Euonymus europcRus, may be mentioned, and past the
bridge Nasturtium amphibium and N. sylvestre were seen again.
Here I passed through Borris demesne, still keeping the right
bank. In the woods by the water's edge the interesting species were
Crepis paludosa, (Fnanthe crocata, and Milium efusum. In these
woods were a number of jays, which are scarce birds in Ireland.
A little below Borris I gathered in a thicket Carex hdvigata, Habcnaria
chlorantha ; Carex fiilva and Rumex and Stellaria still occur. Thalic-
trum majus also turned up again, and here for the first time along
the Barrow Scrophularia aquatica appeared. At Graigueuamanagh,
on the river wall on the right bank, Hieracium sahaudum grows.
Here I rested for afternoon tea, and following the same bank I
came in for some very severe work, especially along the wooded
cliffs opposite St. Mullins. The tide reaches as far as St. MuUins
and some species speedily disappear or keep well above the bed of
the stream. In the water, however, (Fnanthe Phellandrium, Alisma
Plavtaijo, and Poa aquatica still hold their own. (Fnanthe crocata
becomes more abundant, as does also Elodea cafiadensis, since the
water is more stagnant. The first salt-marsh plant to appear is
Scirpus maritimus. Lower down Carex riparia is very abundant.
In the thicket opposite St. Mullins Carex pendula and Milium
efusum both grow, the former beautiful species being very thinly
distributed in Ireland. The later part of this days' work was done
in the dusk, and somewhere about Carranvor I had to leave the
river and got completely bewildered as to my whereabouts, so that
I have little to say about the vegetation of the lower reaches, which
are of the nature of an estuary. Just here the Nore flows in, and
at New Ross the two streams in union form a glorious prospect.
Near New Ross I observed Fchium. vuhjare, Dipsacus sijlcestris, and
Scrophularia aquatica, along the road to Waterford. The remainder
of this herborization belongs to my report on the Cummeragh
Mountains.

<>

19

A SYNOPSIS OP THE GENUS 8KLAGINELLA.

By J. G. Bakee, F.R.S., &c.

(Continued from vol. xxii., \>. '^11).

197. S. cuspiDATA Link Fil. Hort. Berol. 158. — S. incana Spring
Mon. ii. 157. — S. densi/olia, pallescens, and reticulata Klotzscli. —
Lycopodium cusjddatum Link. — L. pallescens Presl. — Stems densely
tufted, about half a foot long, branched nearly or quite from the
base, the primary branching pinnate, the short rhomboid pinnae
copiously compound with contiguous branchlets. Leaves of the
lower plane crowded, ascending, oblique ovate, cuspidate, dilated
and ciliated on the upper side at the base, ^-1 lin. long, pale green,
white-edged, rigid in texture ; leaves of the upper plane nearly as
long, oblique ovate, cuspidate. Spikes square, ^-^ in. long, f Tin.
diam. ; bracts ovate cuspidate, strongly keeled.

Var. elongata Spring Mon. ii. 67. — 8. salcangula Spring Mon.
ii. 163. — Lycopodium cordifolium Hort. — Stems reaching a foot or
more in length, simple in the lower part, the primary branches
more elongated and more pinnate.

Hab. Cuba, Mexico, Guatemala, Venezuela, and New Granada.
S. incana Spring differs from the type by its less crowded, less dis-
tinctly cuspidate leaves. A common species in cultivation.

Series IV. — Sarmentos^.

198. S. picTA A. Br. — Lycopodium pictum Griff. — Stems flexu-
ose, sarmentose, suberect, 1-2 ft. long, regularly bipinnate ; pinnae
oblong-lanceolate, caudate, ascending, ^ ft. long, the erecto-patent
contiguous branchlets always simple, 1-2 in. long. Leaves of the
lower plane crowded, oblong-lanceolate, falcate, pointed at the
upper corner, bright green, moderately firm in texture, l-5th to
l-4th in. long, obscurely petioled, not ciliated, cuneate on the
upper, rounded on the lower side at the base, not at all imbricated
over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane one-third as long, oblique
oblong, minutely cuspidate, white in the upper half. Spikes
square, terminal on the branchlets, J-|- in. long, f lin. diam. ;
bracts ovate cuspidate, acutely keeled.

Hab. Mishme and Patkaye Hills, East Himalayas, Griffith !

199. S. Wallichii Spring Mon. ii. 143. — S. stipulata Spring
Mon. ii. 144. — S. Gaudichaudiana Spring. Mon. ii. 149. — S.
cyatheoides, canalicidata, and amhoinensis Spring. — 8. velutina
Cesati. — Lycopodium Wallichii Hook. & Grev. — L. mimosoides
Eoxb. — L. ehvians Wall. — L. stipulatum Blume. — Stems sarmentose,
suberect, 2-3 ft. long ; pinufB lanceolate, 6-9 in. long, the in-
variably simple crowded erecto-patent pinnules 1-1 i in. long, the
end one sometimes 3-4 in. Leaves of the lower plane crowded,
oblong-lanceolate, slightly falcate, pointed at the upper corner,
equal-sided, the lower ones of the pinnules l-8th to l-12th in. long,
the upper growing gradually smaller, dark bright green, firm in
texture, obscurely petiolulate, not ciliated, truncate or slightly
cordate on both sides at the base, not at all imbricated over the

20 ^' A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

stem ; leaves of the upper plane one-quarter as long, oblique
oblong, shortly cuspidate, much imbricated. Spikes square,
terminal on the pinnules, \-\ in. long, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts ovate
cusj)idate, strongly keeled.

Hab. East Himalayas, Malay Peninsula, Philippines, Malay
Islands, and New Guinea. Common in cultivation, and one of the
most ornamental of all the garden species.
0 200. S. LoEBii Moore. — Stems suberect, sarmentose, reaching
a length of 3-4 ft. ; pinnas regular, lanceolate-deltoid, about half a
foot long, cuneate at the base, the pinnules contiguous, erecto-
pateut, the upper ones simple, the lower forked. Leaves of the
lower plane contiguous, oblong-lanceolate, falcate, acute, \ in. long
on the pinnules, 1-Gth to l-5th in. on the pinnae, bright green,
moderately firm in texture, truncate and rather dilated on both
sides at the base, not imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the
upper plane one-third as long, oblique ovate, cuspidate. Spikes
square, terminal on the branchlets, \-\ in. long, f lin. diam. ;
bracts ovate cuspidate, strongly keeled.

Hab. Borneo, Lohh ! West Sumatra, Beccari 578 ! Rare in
cultivation.

201. S. VicTORiiE Moore in G-ard. Chron. 1879, 74. — S. atro-
viridis Bracken., non Spring. — Stems suberect, sarmentose, 3-4 ft.
long ; pinnte lanceolate-deltoid, usually 6-9 in, long, caudate, the
upper pinnules crecto-patent and simple, contiguous, the lower
forked or slightly pinnate. Leaves of the lower plane crowded,
oblong-lanceolate, falcate, acute, l-12th in. long, dark bright green,
firm in texture, equal-sided, obscurely petioled, truncate on both
sides at the base, not ciliated, not imbricated over the stem; leaves
of the upper plane one-quarter as long, oblique oblong, shortly
cuspidate, much imbricated. Spikes square, 1-2 in. long, f-1 lin.
diam. ; bracts ovate cuspidate, acutely keeled.

Hab. Borneo, Loiv ! Gillolo, C. Smith ! San Cristoval, J. G.
Vcitchl Fiji, Brackenridgel Da em el 186 I Milne 201. Litermediate
between Wallichii and canal iculata, but nearer the former. Kare in
cultivation.

202. S. megastachya, n. sp. — Stems suberect, sarmentose,
2-3 ft. long; pinnre ascending, oblong-lanceolate, caudate, 6-9 in.
long, the distant ascending pinnules with a few distant ascending
tertiary branchlets. Leaves of the lower plane nearly contiguous
on the branchlets, oblong-lanceolate, very falcate, acute, l-12th to
l-8th in. long, bright green, moderately firm in texture, equal-
sided, not ciliated, truncate on both sides at the base, not at all
imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane one-quarter as
long, oblique oblong, acute, not cuspidate^ Spikes |— 1 in. long,
square, l-12th to l-8th in. diam.; bracts ovate cuspidate, stra-
mineous, J in. long, acutely keeled.

Hab. New Caledonia, in damp woods at Balade and Wagap,
Vieillard ! A near ally of S. Victorian.

203. S. iN^QUALiFOLiA Spring Mon. ii. 148. — Lycopodium
inaqualifolium Hook. & Grev. — Stems suberect, sarmentose,
reaching a length of 3-4 ft. ; pinnae oblong-lanceolate, about ^ ft.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA, 21

long, the erecto-patent branchlets considerably compound with
ascending contignous tertiary divisions. Leaves of the lower plane
contiguous, oblong-rhomboid, subacute, those of the branches ^ in.,
of the branchlets l-12th to l-8th in. long, bright green, moderately
firm in texture, not ciliated, dilated and rounded on the upper side
at the base, not at all imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the
upper plane one-half as long, oblique ovate-lanceolate, shortly
cuspidate. Spikes square, |— ^ in. long, f lin. diam. ; bracts ovate
cuspidate, strongly keeled.

Var. S. ■perelefians Moore. — S. bellula Moore in Grard. Chron.
1879, 173, fig. 25, non Cesati. — Stems dwarfy, not more than a
foot long ; pinnae shorter, more deltoid, with more compound lower
branches. Spikes copious, often an inch long.

Hab. East Himalayas, and moimtaius of Birma and Peninsular
India. Spring's Javan plant must, I think, be referred to 8.
cayialicnlata . A frequent species in cultivation, but scarcely more
than a variety of S. canalicnlata in a broad sense.

204. S. CANALicuLATA Baker. — 8. caudata Spring Mon. ii. 139.
— 8. Pouzohiana Spring Mon. ii. 142. — 8. Durvillei A. Br. ;
Kulm Fil. Nov. Hebrid. 17. — 8. conferta Moore. — 8. viuricata
Cesati. — 8. sinensis Hort. — Lycopodium canalicidatmn Linn. (Dill.
Muse. tab. 65, fig. 6). — L. Durvillei Bory Voy. Coquille Crypt.
t. 25. — L. caudatum, planum, and nemonmi Desv. — Stems suberect,
sarmentose, reaching a length of 3-4 ft. ; pinnae deltoid, usually
4-6 in. i long, sometimes flexuose and more elongated ; lower
branchlets copiously compound, the tertiary divisions more erecto-
patent and not so close as inaqualifolia. Leaves of the lower plane
crowded, oblong-rhomboid, pointed at the upper corner, l-12th to
l-8th in. long on the branchlets, bright green, moderately firm in
texture, not ciliated, cuneate-truncate on the upper, nearly square
on the lower side at the base, not at all imbricated over the stem ;
leaves of the upper plane ovate-lanceolate, acute, one-half as long.
Spikes square, |-1 in. long, ^ lin. diam. ; bracts ovate cuspidate,
strongly keeled.

Hab. East Himalayas, Birma, South China, Philippines,
Malay and Polynesian Islands. Piare in cultivation.

205. S. aneitense, n. sp. — Suberect, with the habit of 8.
canaliculata , but much dwarfer; pinnae patent, deltoid, 2-3 in. long
and broad, cuneate at the base, the lower pinnules with slightly
compound tertiary segments, the divisions of all grades erecto-
patent. Leaves of the lower plane spaced even on the branchlets,
ascending, ovate-lanceolate, acute, a line long on the main branches,
much smaller on the ultimate segments, bright green, firm in
texture, not ciliated, dilated and rounded on the upper side at the
base, not imbricated over the stem; leaves of the upper plane
nearly as long, oblique lanceolate, acute, not cuspidate. Spikes
square, J-^ in. long, ^ lin. diam. ; bracts ovate cuspidate, strongly
keeled.

Hab. Aneitum, Dr. Turnbull ! A very distinct plant, most
like 8. canaliculata on a smaller scale.

206. S. Hookeri, n. sp. — Habit of <S'. iiicequalijolia and canalicu-

22 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

lata; pinnfe deltoid, ^-1 ft. long, each with several regularly
pinnate lanceolate acuminate pinnules with as many as 20 erccto-
patent contiguous simple tertiary segments, the longest reaching an
inch in length on each side. Leaves of the lower plane crowded,
rather ascending, oblong-lanceolate, subacute, bright green, mode-
rately firm in texture, l-12th to l-8th in. long, obscurely petioled,
rounded on both sides at the base, more so on the lower, not
ciliated, not imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane
very small, obtuse, with a distinct cusp. Spikes square, terminal
on the tertiary divisions, ^-^ in. long, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-
cuspidate, strongly keeled.

Hab. Khasia Mountains, Hook. fil. cO Thomson !

207. S. viRiDANGULA Spring in Plant. Herb. Vanheurck. i. 29.
— Stems suberect, sarmentose, 3-4 ft. long; piuufe deltoid, reaching
a foot in length, erccto-patent, the pinnules with simple upper and
compound lower erecto-patent tertiary divisions, the ultimate seg-
ments usually |-1 in. long, the branches bright green at the base.
Leaves of the lower plane contiguous or nearly so on the branchlets,
lanceolate, falcate, acute, l-8th to l-5th in. long {^ in. long and
much spaced on the pinnae), bright green, moderately firm in
texture, not ciliated, truncate at the base, dilated, especially on the
lower side, not at all imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper
plane very small, oblong, with a distinct cusp. Spikes square,
1-2 in. long, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-lanceolate, strongly keeled.

Hab. Mountain forests of Fiji, Seemann 707 his, Daemel 187 !
Milne 196 ! 545 !

208. S. CHiLENSis Spring Mon. ii. 141. — Lycopodixim. chilense
Willd. — Stems sarmentose, suberect, 2-3 ft. long ; pinnae lanceolate
or lanceolate-deltoid, 3-6 in. long, the lower pinnules with 8-10
tertiary branchlets. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous, oblong-
lanceolate, cute, equal-sided, not ciliated, auricled on the upper
side at the base, cut away on the lower side ; leaves of the upper
plane one-third as long, oblong-lanceolate, very falcate. Spikes
square, -J in. long ; bracts ovate cuspidate.

Hab. Mexico, Peru, and Chili. May be conspecific with S.
canaUculata.

209. S. SOANDENS, Spring Mon. ii. 192. — Lycopoditim scandens
Swartz ; Kunze Farrn. t. 10. — Stachygynandrum scandens P. Beauv.
Fl. Owar. t. 7. — Stems slender, pale straw-coloured, polished,
climbing indefinitely ; penultimate divisions lanceolate, with a
flexuose axis, and spreading or ascending parallel- spaced simple
ultimate divisions ^-1 in. long. Leaves of the lower plane con-
tiguous on the ultimate branchlets, spreading, lanceolate, acute,
^ in. long, blue-green, rather thin in texture, slightly dilated on
the upper side at the base, hardly at all imbricated over the stem ;
leaves of the upper plane very small, oblong-lanceolate, cuspidate.
Spikes square, ^-1 in. long ; bracts ovate-lanceolate, strongly
keeled.

Hab. West Tropical Africa, from Senegambia southward along
the coast to the Equator.

210. S. WiLLDENovii Baker in Gard. Chron. 1867, 950. — S.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 23

IcBvigata Spring Men. ii. 137. — Lycojwdimn IcBvigatum Willd., non
Lam. — L. Willdenovii Desv. ; Hook. & Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 57. — L.
peUucUlum Desv. — L. hicolor and ciBsium-arhoreum Hort. - — • Stems
climbing to a lengtli of 12-20 ft. or more ; pinnae spreading,
deltoid, reacliing a length of 1-2 ft., the pinnules deltoid and
decompound, the ultimate branchlets short and contiguous.
Leaves of the lower plane crowded, ascending, ovate or oblong,
l-12th to l-8th in. long, green with a tint of blue, moderately firm
in texture, not ciliated, obscurely petioled, cordate on both sides at
the base, not imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane
one-third as long, oblique oblong, acute, not cuspidate. Spikes
square, ^-1 in. long, f lin. diam. ; bracts suborbicular, with a
short cusp, scarcely larger than the sporangia.

Hab. East Himalayas, Philippines, Cochin China, Malay
Peninsula and Isles. Well known in cixltivation. I have not
seen the Brazilian plant referred here by Spring ; his African
locality refers to S. scandens.

211. S. EXALTATA Spring Mon. ii. 145. — Lycopodium exaJtatiun
Kunze. — Stems climbing to a length of 50-GO ft. ; pinna; deltoid,
reaching a length of 3-4 ft. ; pinnules lanceolate, with numerous
erecto-patent simple parallel tertiary branchlets seldom above an
inch long. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous, oblong-lanceolate,
falcate, acute, l-12tli to l-8th in. long, bright green, moderately
firm in texture, nearly equal-sided, not ciliated, nearly truncate at
the base, not imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane
very small, oblique oblong, shortly cuspidate. Spikes square,
^-1 in. long, f lin. diam. ; bracts broad ovate, little longer than
the sporangia, strongly keeled.

Hab. Forests of Tropical America from Panama to Peru.

212. S. usta Vieill., n. sp. — Stems 9-12 in. long, erect, simple at
the biise, compound in the upper three-quarters, the branches
erecto-patent, the lower simple or little compound, the upper short,
rhomboid, copiously compound. Leaves of the lower plane
crowded, erecto-patent, ovate or oblong, subacute, i lin. long,
bright green, rigid, dilated, cordate, serrulate, and imbricated over
the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane
one-third as long, oblique oblong, acute, much imbricated. Spikes
square, J-^ in. long, ^ lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate, acutely
keeled.

Hab. New Caledonia, on mountains near Wagap, Vieillardl
Puncher !

213. S. Arbuscula Spring Mon. ii. 283. — Lycopodium Arbuscxda
Kaulf. — Stems 4-6 in. long, erect, simple in the lower third or half,
decompound iipwards, with deltoid crowded ascending branches,
the ultimate branching midAvay between pinnate and flabellate.
Leaves of the lower plane crowded, ascending, ovate-rhomboid,
subacute, ^ lin. long, bright green, firm in texture, rather pro-
duced, broadly rounded, denticulate, and imbricated over the stem
on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the lower plane one-third
as long, oblique ovate, acute, much imbricated. Spikes short,
square, ^ lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate, sharply keeled.

24 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

Hab. Mountains of the Sandwich Islands, 1000-5000 feet.

214. S. CAULESCENS Spring Mon. ii. 158. — S. pcltata Presl. —
S, belLula and ininutifolia Cesati. — Lycopodiun caulescens WalL —
L. fruticulosum Bkime, non Bory. — Stem generally i-1 ft. long,
stifHy erect, imbranched in the lower half, with spaced adpressed
leaves, deltoid and decompound in the upper half; pinna; close,
deltoid, with copiously subflabellately compound lower pinnules,
with contiguous ascending final branchlets J-1 in. long, ^ in.
broad, liable to curl up in drought. Leaves of the lower plane
crowded, ovate, falcate, acute, ^-1 liu. long, bright green, firm in
texture, rather unequal-sided, broadly rounded and shortly ciliated
on the upper side at the base, and slightly imbricated over the
stem ; leaves of the upper plane one-third to one-fourth as long,
oblique ovate, cuspidate, much imbricated. Si)ikes square, i-i in.
long, ^ lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate.

Var. S. japonica Macnab in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. ix. 8. —
Pinnae less crowded, and not so decompound. Leaves of the
lower plane broad ovate, those of the main stem and pinnae nearly
as broad as long, those of the unbranched part of the stem rather
spreading.

Var. S. argentea Spring Mon. ii. 154. — Lycopodium argenteum
Wall. — Larger and more compound, the banded portion often a
foot long. Leaves of the lower plane thinner in texture, ovate-
lanceolate, bright green on the upper surface, whitish green beneath.

Var. hrachypoda Baker.- — Unbranched portion of the stem very
short ; pinnae less compound than in the type ; leaves rather
larger.

Hab. The type, Japan, China, East Lidies (ascending to
6000 ft. in Kumaon), Ceylon, Malay Peninsula and Isles, Philip-
pines, and New Guinea. Var. japonica, Japan. Var. argentea,
Malay Peninsula. Var. hrachypoda, Java.

215. S. Whitmeei, n. sp. — Stems stiffly erect, -^-l ft. long,
decompound and oblong or deltoid in the upper half, the erecto-
patent pinnae with spaced erecto-patent simple and comj^ound
lower pinnules, the ultimate branchlets l-li in. long, ^ in. diam. ;
Leaves of the lower plane crowded, ascending, broad ovate, acute,
^--1 liu. long, bright green, rigid in texture, very unequal-sided,
dilated, broadly rounded and much imbricated over the stem on the
upper side at the base, not ciliated ; leaves of the upper plane one-
half to one-third as long, oblique oblong, acute, much imbricated.
Spikes short, square, f lin. diam.; bracts ovate-lanceolate, strongly
keeled.

Hab. Mountains of Samoa, Whitmec 177 ! 221 !

210. S. Pennula Spring Mon. ii. 160. — S. qUiidranguJa Presl. —
S. PresJiana Spring. — Lycopudium Fennnla Desv. — Stems stiffly
erect, 1-2 ft. long, simple in the lower half, deltoid and decompound
in the upper half, the lower pinnae deltoid, 3-4-pinnate, reaching a
length of half a foot, the contiguous final branchlets not more than
J-^ in. long, -^-f lin. broad. Leaves of the lower plane crowded,
erecto-patent, oblong-lanceolate, acute, of the branchlets ^ lin.
long, of the pinnae 1 lin., dark green, moderately firm in texture,

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 25

nearly equal-sided, rounded, obscurely ciliated and a little imbri-
cated over the stem on the upper side at the base, but not entirely
hiding it ; leaves of the upper plane one-third as long, oblique
oblong, acute, much imbricated. Spikes short, copious, square,
^ lin. diam. ; bracts ovate, cuspidate.

Hab. Philippines, Cumiurj 2000 ! and, according to Spring,
gathered in the Neilgherries by Perrottet. Midway between
caulescens and jiabellata in general habit, but more compound than
either of them.

217. S. PTERYPHYLLOs Spring Mon. ii. 162. — (S', myosuroides
Presl. — Stem erect, about a foot long, simple in the lower half,
deltoid and decompound in the upper half, the lower pinn« deltoid,
the ultimate branchlets not more than \ in. long, ^ lin. diam.
Leaves of the lower plane oblong-lanceolate, erecto-patent, I— 1 lin.
long, acute, contiguous only on the ultimate branchlets, dark green,
moderately firm in texture, narrowed from the middle to the base,
nearly equal-sided, hardly at all imbricated over the back of the
stem ; leaves of the upper plane one-third as long, oblong, shortly
cuspidate. Spikes short, square, -^ lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-
cuspidate, strongly keeled.

Hab. Philippines, Cuming 2017 ! Perhaps not more than a
variety of S. Penn ula.

218. S. Braunh Baker in Gard. Chron. 1867, 1120. — S.
pubescens A. Br., non Spring. — Stems 1-1^ ft. long, erect, pale
stramineous, simple in the lower half, decompound, deltoid and
flexuose in the upper half, the pinnte erecto-patent and deltoid,
the pinnules regular, short, deltoid, spaced, the ultimate branchlets
not more than ^-J in. long, 1 line broad. Leaves of the lower
plane contiguous only on the final branchlets, nearly spreading,
ovate-rhomboid, subobtuse, ^ lin. long, liable to be revolute at both
edges, dark green, moderately firm in texture, narrowed to a trun-
cate base, not imbricated over the back of the pubescent branches ;
leaves of the upper plane one -third to one-half as long, oblique ob-
long, shortly cuspidate. Spikes short, square, ^ lin. diam.; bracts
suborbicular, cusj^idate, little longer than the sporangia.

Hab. West China, Blakiston ! A distinctly marked species,
well known in cultivation,

219. S. GRiFFiTHn Spring Mon. ii. 151. — S. virescens Spring. —
S. brevipes A. Br.' — Stems erect, ^-1 ft. long, simple in the lower
part, deltoid and decompound upwards, the root-fibres sometimes
extending upwards to where the branching begins, the face
bisulcate, the lower pinnte deltoid, 3 -pinnate, the branching of all
grades pinnate, the ascending contiguous final branchlets ^-^ in.
long, ^ in. broad. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous, more or
less ascending, oblong-rhomboid, subacute, ^— ^ in. long, thinner in
texture than in jiabellata, spuriously 3-nerved, dilated, rounded,
serrulate, and imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the
base; leaves of the upper plane minute, obovate, with a large cusp.
Spikes square, ^-^ in. long, ^ lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate,
strongly keeled.

Hab. Mountains of Mergui, Grij/ith !
sj^ (To be continued.)

26

SHORT NOTES.

A New Sparganium. — lu October, 188B, I observed at Albury
Ponds, near Guildford, a Span/anium resembling S. rcwioswn
Huds. in habit, but differing from it in the partially mature fruits
which were ail that the very depauperate specimens afforded. This
led to investigation during the past year, with the result that I find
the plant, which I propose to call S. vei/Iectiun, plentiful in various
parts of Surrey. The chief distinctive characters are found in the
fruit, which is somewhat obovate-acuminate, with a long beak,
instead of, as in ramosum, obversely conical, with a very truncate
(or sometimes rounded) apex and short beak. Eeichenbach's
plate (Icon. Fl. Ger. 751) of S. erectum would seem to have been
drawn from the present plant rather than from S. ramosum Huds.,
which, however, is given as a synonym ; and in Leighton's ' Flora
of Shropshire ' the fruit of nei/lectum is described as that of
ramosum, suggesting that the former may be the common form in
that county, I am, however, unable to find that the plants have
ever been separated. In Surrey S. nq/lectiivi occurs in the basins
of the Rivers Blackwater, Wey, Mole, and Arun ; it thins out,
however, towards the east, and I have not observed it in the
Medway basin ; also Mr. Alfred Fryer sends various gatherings of
good ramosum from, the fens of Hunts and Cambs., but after
" exploring many miles of Sjiarf/anium-fiiled ditches," is unable to
find the subject of this note, which may therefore possibly prove
absent from some of the eastern counties. It is almost certain to
be found in Sussex and Hants (and doubtless elsewhere), as it
occurs close to the borders of the counties named, by streams
flowing into them from Surrey. — W. H. Beeby.

New Records foe Northumberland. — Fumaria confnsa Sond., in
company with F. densiflora DC, in sandy fields on Holy Island. —
Viola Curtisii Forst. A few plants, but unmistakably the same as
Lancashire specimens in my herbarium ; south end of Ross Links.
— SUene injiata Sm., /3. piiber^da. Holy Island. — Arenaria ser-
pyllifolia L. A stout glandular form, agreeing as far as book
description goes with A. Lloydii. Bamborough Links. — Piadiola
Milleyrana Sm. Ross Links ; abundantly. Not reported in
Baker's Flora, but known elsewhere m Northumberland to local
botanists. — Althaa ufficinaUs L. Probably introduced. Wayside
near Fleetham. — ISlelilotus arvensis Wallr. Rubbish-heaps near
Embleton. — Mentha gentilis L. By the mill-pond at Easington.
Belford. — Centunculus minimus L. Ross Links ; abundantly in one
or two places. Has not yet been recorded in either of the two
northern counties. — CoraJlorhiza innata Br. Several hundred
plants, very vigorous, in a boggy wood on the borders of Cheviot-
land. I purposely refrain from specifying the locality more
particularly. — H. E. Fox.

Myosotis alpestris in FoRFARsmRE. — I uotico in the Report for
1883 of the Botanical Record Club, that Mi/osotis rupicola Sm. [al-
pestris Schm.) has been gathered in Canlochan, Forfarshire, by the
Revs. H. E. Fox and E. F. Linton. I fear, however, that plant is

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 27

not indigenous in this locality, as, unless my memory deceives me,
I was told by a horticultural Mend that he had sown a quantity of
the seed — derived from cultivated Ben Lawers plants — along with
the seeds of other alpines, in Canlochan. One result of this was
the discovery there, by some members of the Edinburgh Botanical
Society, in 1880, Myosotis aJpcstris var. Krinus alpinns, Primula
Auricula, and other aliens. I quite believe that my friend was in
no degree aware of the reprehensibility of his proceedings, or that
if his name was revealed it would be held in execration by all
British botanists. I am sorry to say that he also sowed (unless I
am mistaken) the seeds of various alpines on Ben Lawers, but so
far as I can learn none of these have been found on that hill. In
hope that none of the plants thus sown would have established
themselves, I did not mean to put the fact formally on record ; but
now that Myosotis rupicola has been actually recorded, it seems
necessary to mention it. There is, however, one consolation for
botanists, and that is that I believe all the seeds sown were of those
plants which from their showy flowers are in common cultivation,
and hence that no obscure-flowered species, as grasses, carices, &c.,
if discovered hereafter in these localities, need be looked upon with
suspicion. — F. Buchanan White.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

New Books. — S. Sirodot, ' Les Batrachospermes : organisation,
fonctions, developpement, classification ' (Paris : 4to, pp. 299,
tt. 50). — H. Coreevon, 'Les Plantes des Alpes ' (Geneva, Georg :
8vo, pp. 264). — W. ZoPF, ' Die Pilzthiere oder Schleimpilze ' (Breslau,
Trewendt : 8vo, pp. viii. 174: 51 cuts). — A. Grisebach, ' Der
Vegetation der Erde,' ed. ii. (Leipzig, Engelmann : 2 vols. 8vo,
pp. xvi. 567, xi. 694). — 0. J. Eichaed, ' L'Autonomie des Lichens,
ou Eefutation du Schwendenerisme ' (Paris, Lechevalier : 8vo,
pp.59). — Pi. Kauffmann-Bayer, ' Schweizer Flora' (Frauenfeld,
Huber : 12mo, pp. viii. 203, tt. 4). — W. Voss, ' Versuch einer
Geschichte der Botanik in Krain (1754-1883) ' (Laibach, Klein-
mayr : 8vo, pp. 69).

Articles in Journals.

American Natu7-alist. — E. J. Goff, ' Eelation of colour to flavour
in fruits and vegetables.' — A. F. Foerste, ' Flowers of Zygadenus
ylaucm.' — W. J. Beal, Seeds burying themselves in the ground. —
J. B. Ellis & G. Martin, 'New N. American Fungi' [PhyUosticta
leucothues, P. sinuosa, P. corylina, P. apocyni, Saciclium polygoyiati).

Bot. Centralblatt (No. 52). — A. Eothpletz, ' Zur Culmformation
bei Hainichen in Sachsen.'

Bot. ZeitWKj (Dec. 5, 12). — H. Solms-Laubach, ' Der botanische
Garten zu Buitenzorg auf Java.' — (Dec. 12). W. Detner, ' Unter-
suchungen iiber Salzaurebildung in der Pflanze.'

Botaniska Notiser (haft. 6). — E. Ljungstrom, ' Kleistogami hos
Privnda sinensis.' — A. L. Gronvall, ' Oni Lluta intcniiedia Sch. och

28

LINNKAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

das normaste samsliigtingar.' — A. Callmc, Polygonum tomentosum
(lapatJiifolium) x P. Hydropiper.

Bulletin of Torrey Bat. Club (Oct.). — J. Schreuk, The Haustoria
of Gerardia (1 plate). — J. B. Ellis & W. A. Kellermanu, ' Kansas
Fungi.'

Flora (Nov. 11). — J. Miiller, ' Liclieuologisclie Beitrage'
{Pleurocybe, gen. nov.). — P. Gr. Strobl, 'Flora der Nebroden '
(contd.). — (Dec. 11). J. Miiller, 'Eevisio Licheuum Escliweileria-
norum.' — (Dec. 21). J. Freyn, ' Phytograpliische Notizen ' (Viola
adriatica, n. sp. vel subsp. ; MeUnnpynun catalaunicum n. sp. vel
subsp. ; Euphrasia Willkommii, n.sp.).

Garden (Dec. 6). — (Enothera marginata (ic. pict.), — (Dec. 20).
Bignonia Cherere (ic. pict.j.

Gardeners' Chronicle (Dec. 5). — Rhododendron Toverence F. von
Muell., sp. n. (fig. 127). — W. G. Smith, 'Disease of Parsnips'
[Peronospora nivea Ung.), (figs. 124, 125). — (Dec. 13). A. J.
Wilson, ' The Potato Disease ' (figs. 130, 131).— (Dec. 20). Smilax
aspera var. (fig. 13-1). — (Dec. 27). Coelogyne Rossiana Kchb. f.,
sp. n. ; Primula admontensis Gusmus (P. Auricula x Clusiana) ;
Heliotropiu7n incanum (?) var. glabra (fig. 140). — J. D. Hooker,
Pinus Jeffreyi (fig. 141).

Journ. Royal Microscopical Soc. — G. Massee, ' Description and
Life-history of a new Fungus ' {Milowia (gen. nov.) nivea) ; 1 plate.

Midland ISfaturalist. — W. B. Grove, ' On the PilobolidtB (concl.).
— J. E. Bagnall, ' A Fungus Foray in the Middleton District.'

QHsterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. — H. Braun, '■ JSlelampyrum Moravicum,
n. sp.' — J. Velonovsky, ' Ziir bulgarischen Flora ' (Verbascum. gtan-
duligerum, Jasione glabra, spp.nn.). — J. Bubela, ' Teratologisches.'
— B. Blocki, ' Zur Flora von Galizien.' — E. Formanek, ' Zur Flora
Mahrens.' — E. Preissmann, ' Zur Flora von Karnteu.'

Pharmaceutical Journal (Dec. 13 & 20). -- R. Cross & W. T. T.
Dyer, ' Eed Bark.'

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

November 6, 1884. — Sir John Lubbock, Bart., President, in the
chair. — A letter was read, intimating that the late President,
Mr. George Beutham, had bequeathed by his will a legacy of £1000
to the Society. — Mr. W. T. T. Dyer exhibited the following plants and
their products : — (1) Vaccinium ArctostajJiylos, from which the
Trebizonde Tea (" Tlie-du-Bn-Dagh ") is prepared at Amassia and
Tokat ; (2) Pueraria Thunbergiana from Corea, and the cloth made
from it; (3) Pachyrhiza sinensis ("Ko-poo"), from the fibres
of which the yellow and more expensive cloth is made ; (4) Den-
drohium Phahrnopsis Fitz., a coloured drawing from a plant obtained
by Mr. H. 0. Forbes, in Timor Laut. — -Mr. E. A. Eolfe afterwards
exhibited examples of British oak-galls produced by cynipidean
insects of the genus Neuroterus. These were : — (1) The silk button

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 29

gall produced by N. numismatis, exceptionally rare this season,
and found on the common English oak, Quercus Ilohur, and on Q.
lusitanica, Q. infectoria, and Q. Tnrneri; (2) the globose gall, pro-
duced by N. ostreus, and got on Q. Rohur and Q. infectoria, on the
leaves of which trees it is confined to the midrib on principal veins ;
(3) the smooth spangle gall, of a greenish white or rose colour,
flattish or saucer-shaped, destitute of hairs, produced by Xemoterus
fiDnipemiis, and got on Q. Rohur and Q. lusitanica ; (4) the pale
yellowish green scarce spangle gall, produced by N. laiviuscitlus, and
only got by Mr. Eolfe on the common oak ; (5) the common
spangle gall, produced by N. lenticiilaris, and found not only on Q.
Rohur, but also on Q. Farnetto, Q. Toza, Q. lusitanica, Q. infecturia
and Q. clentata, the latter a Japanese oak. There was also shown
a remarkable blackish purple common gall, found on a variety ot
the common oak, Q. Rohur var. Granhyana. This variety of the oak
has deep purple leaves, but not so deep as in the var. purpurea, a
fact demonstrating that the colour of the gall depends considerably
on the oak leaves and not entirely on the insect producer. As a
rule, the plan and details of the gall depend on the gall maker and
the nature of the irritating fluid deposited by the insect, the gall
itself merely representing the effort of the plant to remedy the
injury done. That the character of the gall is determined at the
time the egg is laid may be inferred from the circumstance that
when the larva is destroyed by parasites, at the very earliest stage
of gall development, the nature of the gall is not changed, though
occasionally dwarfed. The galls found on the different species of
oak above mentioned are all perfectly distinct from each other and
from that of Quercus Rohur. — The next communication was on a col-
lection of plants made in Timor Laut, by Henry 0. Forbes. Therein
a short account is given of the nature of the islands and the general
character of the vegetation, after which follows a list of about 80
plants. Professor Oliver adds a note, that this collection, so far as
it goes, is made up in great part of the more widely diffused species
of the Indian Archipelago. The most interesting plants appear to
be, one in fruit only, referred to the meliaceous genus (Jwenia,
probably O. cerasifera, Muell., of Queensland; a fine Mucuna of the
section Stizolohium ; Delarhrea, an araliaceous genus hitherto only
received from New Caledonia ; and a fruit of possibly a Strombosia.
Mr. Forbes is inclined to regard the Timor Laut flora and fauna as
having affinities with the Moluccan (Amboina) region. — There
followed a note on the reproduction of the heteroecismal Urediues,
by Chas. B. Plowright. The author affirms that when the repro-
duction of these fungi takes place without the intervention of
ascidiospores, the resulting uredospores are far more abundant
than in the case when they arise from the implantation upon the
host-plant of the ascidiospores, this inference being supported by
various detailed observations of the author.

November 20. — Professor P. Martin Duncan, F.E.S., Vice Presi-
dent, in the chair. — Mr. A. Roope Hunt was elected a Fellow of the
Society. Mr. Francis B. Forbes drew attention to specimens
of pods and seeds used by the Chinese in the place of soap. Ho

80 LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

stated that for ordinary detergent purposes, an impure earthy soda
and a lye made from ashes are employed. The leaves of llibiscus
syridcHs and Giiujko biloha are occasionally used for cleansing the
head. The most favourite substance, however, seems to be the
fruit of certain Lei/uminosa, chiefly what the Chinese call " fei-
tsao-tow " (fat black beans). Breitschneider has no doubt that this
belongs to the Gymnocladns chincnsis, a plant originally described
by Baillon only from pods received from Shanghai, and of which
the leaves and flowers were for a long time unknown. There is
now a specimen at Kew, from Foochow in the province of Fokien,
with fruit and flowers, but only young leaves, which have been
lately figured in the ' Icones Plantarum.' The specimens were
exhibited with fruits and fully developed leaves, from Ningpo in
Cheidang, and Wa-hu in Au-whei province. The pods of Gle-
ditschia sinensis of Lamarck, called by the Chinese " tsao-chio," are
used for the same purposes as those of the Gi/nmocladiis. The
specimens now exhibited are fi'om Peking and the Shanghai
district. One of them, which Mr. Forbes had always supposed to
be Gleditschia sinensis, appears to come from the same tree as the
type specimen of G. xylocarpa Hance. A tree common in South
China was referred by Mr. Bentham, in the ' Flora Hongkongensis,'
to G. sinensis, but the flowers and fruits of this specimen, lately
examined at Kew and the British Museum, seem to differ from the
northern ones. Lamarck founded his species on a tree growing in
the Jardin des Plantes, from seeds sent from Peking by Pere Incar-
ville 200 years ago ; and further inquiry seems needed as to the
identity of the northern and southern plants. The Gymnocladus '
pods are said by Dr. Porter Smith to be roasted and kneaded into
balls as large as childrens' marbles, when they are used in washing
clothes and in bathing, but on account of their unpleasant smell
they are not allowed in the public baths. The seeds are used in
Peking by women in washing the head and hair. In Shanghai the
Gleditschia pods are broken in small bits and soaked in boiling
water, until a considerable amount of oily substance is floated,
when the water is ready for use. The specimen exhibited of
Sapindus niakwinsi, Gaert., was received from Mr. Clement Allen,
British Consul at Ningpo, who stated that the Chinese there used
the fruit as soap. This is doubtless the " Soap tree," or " Frei-
chu-tszo," mentioned by Dr. Porter Smith. — Mr. H. Groves
exhibited specimens of — (1) Cham connicens, collected at Slapton,
S. Devon, the only known British slation, for no trace of the plant is
now to be found at Stokes Bay ; (2) Chara canescens (with the syno-
nym C. crinita), from a pool between Helston and the Lizard, and
from Little Sea, Studland, Dorset. — Mr. Geo. Murray exhibited
specimens, both dried and moistened, of a species of Glceocapsa
found by Mr. Pryer, in bird's nest caves in North Borneo ; Mr. Murray
also mentioned that he himself had found somewhat similar dried
patches of Algae [Glaocapsa''- in leaves in Scotland, inhabited by
pigeons. — Mr. W. T. T. Dyer showed and made remarks on some
sterile runners of Mentha piperita, and the remains of flowers of
Epiluhium hirsutum, taken from a wreath found by Prof. Maspero

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. 31

in a tomb near Thebes, and supposed to be of the 20th or 26th
Dynasty ; he also showed some fresh flowers of Ipomea purpureo-
candea. — A paper was read by Mr. E. M. Holmes, on Cinchona
Ledt/eriana as a species. The author expressed the opinion that
under the name of Cinchona Ledijeriana a number of varieties or
forms, and probably some hybrids of Cinchona Calimija are now
under cultivation in the British colonies. He believed that if
more attention were paid to the characters afforded by the Ijark of
the trees, taken in conjunction with the other botanical characters
of flower and fruit, these varieties and hybrids Avould be more
easily defined and recognised. He considers that the plant pub-
lished under the name of Cinchona Ledgeriana by Dr. Trimen was
probably referable to Weddell's Cinchona Calisaya var. pallida
as a horticultural form, for which the author proposed the name
Trimeniana. — Mr, E. T. Druery read a paper on a singular mode
of reproduction in Athyrium Filicc-fcemina var. clarissima. In a
previous paper the author had shown that prothallia bearing
antheridia and archegonia were developed on the apex of pear-
shaped bodies with the larger end downward, in the place usually
occupied by sori. In the present paper he brought forward evidence
to show that these pear-shaped bodies were not developed from
sporangia, but from a previous formation of thread-like bodies, a
few of which became thickened and developed into the pear-shaped
bodies previously mentioned, the others remaining starved and un-
developed.

December 4. — William Carruthers, F.E.S., Vice-President, in
the chair. — The following gentlemen were elected Fellows of the
Society: — the Hon. F. 0. Dobson, LL.D., of Victoria, Australia;
William A. Haswell, M.A., of Sydney, New South Wales; George
W. Olfield, of London ; Dr. Geo. W. Parker, of Honolulu ; Michael
C. Potter, M.A., of Cambridge, Vet. Surg.; Thos. J. Symonds, of
the Madras Presidency; W. A. Talbot, of Yellowpore, Bombay;
and J. H. Tompson, of Melbourne, Australia. — Mr. W. T. Tliisel-
ton Dyer exhibited — (1) Examples of leaves of Sagittaria nionte-
vidensis under different modes of cultivation ; the changes thus
induced as regards size and general facies being most remark-
able, so much so that they might be deemed widely separate
genera. The small leaves were from a plant raised from seeds
collected in Chili by Mr. J. Ball, and sent to Kew in 1883, and
grown in a pot half submerged in the Nympha'a tank. The
enormously large leaf and spike were those of a plant raised from
seeds ripened at Kew and sown in spring (1884). When strong
enough the plant was planted in a bed of muddy soil, kept
saturated by means of a pipe running from the bed to the yymjdia-a
tank. (2) A special and peculiar instrument called a " ladanis-
terion," from Crete, it being a kind of double rake with leathern
thongs instead of teeth, and used in the collecting of gum-
labdanum. — A paper by Mr. Alfred Tyler, " On the Growth of
Trees and Protoplasmic Continuity," was read.

December 18. — Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F.R.S., President, in
the chair. — The following gentlemen were elected Fellows of the

82 LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

Society: — Lieut-Col. W. E, Lewis, Dr. Chas. B. Plowright, Messrs.
T. B. Blow, H. G. Greenish, A. G. Howard, Lionel de Niceville,
and F. Shrivell. — Mr. H. Ling Roth showed some roots of sugar-
cane grown in Queensland and preserved in spirit, and from which
he infers that the plant possesses two sorts, viz., ordinary matted
fihrous roots, and others of a supposed special kind. The new
Sparganium, a note on which appears on page 26, was exhibited
by Mr. W. H. Beeby. Mr. Baker expressed his opinion that the
plant was undoubtedly distinct from all described species. — Mr. W.
T. T. Dyer exhibited life-size photographs of cones of two species
of Encephalartos from South Africa, viz., R. loiif/if alius and E.
latifrom, neither hitherto figured in European books. He also
showed tubers of Ullucus tuberosus from Venezuela, which though
esteemed as an esculent in South America, proved inedible when
grown at Kew. — A paper was read by Mr. Henry 0. Forbes, " On
Contrivances for ensuring Self-fertilization in some Tropical
Orchids." In this paper the author referred to some Portuguese
and other European orchids, and thereafter he described in detail
the structural peculiarities of certain tropical OrchidacecB, which had
been made the subject of study by him under favourable auspices.
He arrives at the conclusion that a number of orchids are not
fertilized by insects, but are so constructed as to enable them to
fertilize themselves. This paper was illustrated by diagrams,
referring more particularly to such forms as Phajus Blumei, Spatho-
glottis 2)licaU(, Anmdina speciosa, Eria javensis, and genera allied to
Chrysoglossum. — Mr. F. 0. Bower read a paper " On Apospory in
Ferns," this having special reference to Mr. Chas. T. Druery's
observations " On Athyrium Filix-fcemina var. darissima," pre-
viously communicated to the Society. Mr. Bower's researches,
made on the microscopical investigation and growth of sporophore
generation to the prothallus, without the intervention of spores,
confirms the statements of Mr. Druery. He finds, moreover, the
case in point to hold good in certain other ferns — for example, in
Poli/stichnm angulare, where there is the formation of an expansion
of undoubted prothalloid nature, bearing sexual organs by a process
of purely vegetative outgrowth from the fern plant ; that is, there
is a transition from the sporophore generation to the oospore by a
vegetable growth, and without any connection either with spores or
indeed with sporangia or sori. The author goes on to point out
the bearing of these observations and experiments on the general
life-history of the fern, so far as the modifications of the genetic
cycle are concerned, and further compares this new phenomenon of
"apospory" in ferns with similar cases in other plants, while
insisting on the importance of the cases at issue. — A communica-
tion " On the aerial and submerged leaves of Ranunculus Lingua L.,"
was read by Mr. Freeman Roper. He shows from specimens
obtained near Eastbourne, that the two sets of leaves in question
differ so materially that they might not be suspected to belong to
the same plant, the submerged being relatively much larger,
greatly broader, ovate or cordate, and possessing abundance of
stomata.

"West.Nev/m-a-n & C°

W. Joshua dal. R-Morqanlilk.

83

ON SOME NEW AND EARE DESMIBIEM. No. III.

By W. Joshua, F.L.S.*

(Tab. 254.)

The following new and little-known species have recently
occurred in collections received from foreign correspondents. The
plate and description of No. 1 I take from the valuable published
series of Algte of Messrs. Wittrock and Nordstedt. This small
FAMstrwii was collected from Sphagna;, by J. Hart, Esq., in the
Blue Mountains, Jamaica.

My first acquaintance with Canadian DesmidiecB, from a collection
forwarded in the past summer by the kindness of Mr. A. H. McKay,
has brought to light a very distinct and beautiful new form of an
old friend, Kuastnim remicosum Ehrenb. ; also Closterium Braunii
Reinsch, Staurastrum polytrichum Perty f. major, S. lunatum Ralfs,
Cosmarium TurpiniBveh, fi. LundeUii, Staurastrum orbicidare (Ehrb.)
Ralfs. f. 7» mo?- Nordst., Cosmarium Qnasillus Lund., C. Botrytisft. sub-
tumidum Witivv . , Hyalotheca dissiliens f. tridentula'^oi'dst.,Micrasterias
americana Ralfs. (cytioderm spinulose), Staurastrum polymorplium
(four-rayed), C. crenatum Ralfs. f. hicrenatum Nordst., C. Cordanum
Breb. = Colpopelta viridis Corda, Xanthidium antilopeum new var-
canadense (a stout form with side spines in centre of semi-cell).

The new species from Rangoon are from a large collection, at
present under examination, received from Dr. Romanis.

Penium spinospernuDii (Journ. Bot. 1883, 293) was collected by
the Rev. H. W. Lett of Ardmore, Lurgan ; these zygospores much
resemble those of C. glohosmn Bulnh. No. 11, with its singular
spore, is a somewhat rare species, new to this country. The
drawings are made from specimens taken by me in the neighbour-
hood of Cirencester. I may here mention the valuable addition to
our Desmid literature, entitled ' Desmids of the United States,' by
the Rev. F. Wolle, which has recently appeared in America, and
would be a decided boon to any student of this class. It is replete
with a large amount of original information and excellent coloured
plates. Among the eleven hundred species figured, a vast number
will be recognised as having a home in this country.

1. Euastrum incavatum Josh, et Nordst., nov. spec;
Wittrock & Nordstedt, Alg» exsiccatfe 657. — E minimum incisura
mediana lineari angusta [intra ostium x^auUulo dilatata ; semi-
cellulse pyramidales e basi dilatata sensim in lobum polarem
attenuatfe, lateribus Ifeviter latissimae retusis, angulis inferioribus
oblique truncatis, lobo polari superue tantum laevissime dilatato,
margine superiore late rotundato medio retuso] incavato, angulis
subacutis ; a latere visae ovatae ; a verticte conspect® ellipticaa ;
anguli superiores et inferiores oblique e vertice visi obtusi utrinque
parvo ornati ; membrana glabra. Long. 40-43 p ; lat. 24 fx, lat.
apic. 12 /x ; crass. 14-16 /x. Habitu Micrasterias Integra Nordst.,
Euastrum ansatmn Ehrb. Exi. cmieatum Jenn. lianc speciei proxima

* See Journ. Bot. 1882, 300 ; 1883, 290.

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [February, 1885.] d

34 ON SOME NEW AND RARE DESMTDIE^.

sunt, a, cellula a fronte ; h, a latere; c, a vertice ; d, oblique;
e, basi visa Jamaica iu Morces Gap ad Gordon Town. Leg.
J. Hart, 1884.

2. EuASTRU.M vERRUcosuM Elu'enb. /3. simplex n. var. — Of stout
habit, terminal lobe very short and with very shallow incision ;
central inflation cither none or very small ; no other. It is nearest
to the Cosm. in Reinsche's Coutrib. xvi. 9 ; the verrucse are perhaps
somewhat larger than in the typical plant. Long. 85 fi, lat. 65 fi ;
width of apical lobe 33 /x, thickness 25 /a.

3. CosMARiuM viRiDis Corda, Colopelta viridis Corda, in Alma-
nach de Carlsbad, 1835, p, 206, T. 11, f. 28; Cosmariiim Cordanum
(Breb.) Eabenh. Fl. Europ. Alg,, P. iii. page 177. — It approaches
nearly to a species figured by De Notaris among the forms of C.
palcmjula, fig. 34 c. G. Notaris de Elementi per lo studie delle
Desmidiace^e italiche ; also to the forms of C. f/Iohosum and P.
curtum in Wille, Novaja-Semlja, Taf. xh. f. 43 and 73. In the
absence of any definite knowledge of the size of Corda's plant I
think it best to class it as above. Pictou, Nova Scotia. Length
55 |M,, breadth 30-33 fi ; breadth of constriction 22 /u.,

4. Micrasterias ceratofera, n. sp. — Large, about one and a
half times longer than broad, deeply constricted at middle, leaving a
wide angle; semi-cells three-lobed, angles bifid, furnished with a
strong spine. Polar lobe much attenuated, and having the spines
rather longer. This distinct and remarkable species appears to
bear the nearest relation to Micrasterias arcuataJisiii. and M. ascen-
dens Nord., but at first sight I was in some doubt whether its true
position might not be with the Staurastra. Membrane smooth,
length (s. acul.) 27 /x, breadth (s. acul.) 55 /a, thickness 27 /x,
breadth of isthmus 20 /x, width of polar lobe (s. acul.) 30 /x.
Rangoon, British Burmah, October, 1883.

5. Xanthidium antilopeum (Breb.) Kutz., new var. canadense —
Large cells much inflated, deeply constricted, truncate ; spines
stout ; cytioderm minutely punctate, possessing no j)rotuberance or
graniilation, resembling the var. Minneapulcnse AVolle, Desmid.
U. States, L. ii. f. 16, in the possession of a fifth pair of spines,
the extra pair in the centre of each semi-cell. Pictou, Nova
Scotia. Length 77 /ix, breadth (s. acul.) 63 /x (c. acul.), 83.90 /x,
breadth of isthmus 14 /x.

6. Arthrodesmus gibberulus, n. sp. — Medium size, cells
elliptic with Strang convergent spines ; without spines about as
long as wide, membrane smooth, cells with large inflation at the
upper side, giving them in the end view an almost spherical
appearance. Rangoon, British Burmah, Length 36 /x, breadth
(s. acul.) 35 /x (c. acul.) 54 ^, thickness 25 fx, breadth of isthmus
13 /x.

7. Staurastrum minusculuin nov. sp. — Very minute, smooth,
semi cells subcuneate with rounded ends, slightly convex ; angles
produced laterally into straight diverging arms, rather longer than
the diameter of cell, surmounted by four aculeate spines set at
right angles. Nearest to N. gracile Rail's, but diflering in its
smaller size and forked apices. Length of arm 12.13 /x, diameter
of cell 10 fj.. Rangoon, British Burmah.

A NEW CAKEX FEOM SUMATRA. 35

8. CosMARiuM TuRPiNi Breb. n. var. cambricum. — Rather
smaller tliau the t,ypical form, more rotundate, less truncate ; basal
angles less protruded ; form of central inflation two distinct ovals
set obliquely ; composed of oblong granules. Length GO /x, thick-
ness including inflation 35 [x, width 50-60 p,, breadth of isthmus
17 |tx. Col. J. E. Griffiths, F.L.S. Bangor, N. Wales, 1881.

9. Closterium Braunii Reinscli., De speciebus generibusque,
nomiullis novis Ex. Alg., P. Reinsch, 1867, Tab. 1. c. — Sparingly
among other Algre. Pictou, Nova Scotia, 1884.

10. Penium spinospermum n. sp. — Small, about two and a
quarter times longer than wide, subcylindrical, with a very slight
median construction ; apices round, very slightly attenuated ; mem-
brane smooth ; zygospores in young state globose and smooth,
when mature thickly covered with obtuse projections. Length
33 fjL, breadth 25 /x, breadth of zygospore (s. acul.) 23 /x, length of
processes 7i i^.. Derrystrasna Bog, Co. Armagh, Ireland. Rev.
H. W. Lettf

11. Penium phymatosporum Nordst., Desmidiete et (EdogoniesB
ab 0. Nordstedt in Italia et Tyrolia collectae, Tab. xii. f. 1., p.
26. — Four or five specimens of the spore of this Desmid, with
cells attached, occurred in a collection made by me at Minety, in
September, 1881, from which my drawing was made. New to
Britain. It bears a close resemblance in shape of plant and in
form of the remarkable zygospore to the Italian specimens ; but I
have not been able to detect the longitudinal strisae in the mem-
brane which Nordstedst's specimens appear to possess, somewhat
similar to P. polymorphum Lund.

Explanation of Tab. 254. — 1. Euastrum incavatum Josh, et Nordstedt, from
the fig. in Wittr. & Nordstedt's Alg. Exsic, x 570. 2. Euastrum verrucosum
Ehrb. f. simplex n. var., x -±50. 3. Cosmarium viridis Corda, x 450.

4. Micr aster ias ceratophora, n. sp., x 450. a, front view; b, side view.

5. Xanthidium antilopeum Breb. f. canadense ; front and end view, x 450.

6. Arthrodesmus gibberulus n. sp., x (iOO. a, front view; b, end view.

7. Staurastrum minicsculum, n, sp., x COO. 8. Cosmarium Turpini Breb., f.
cambricum n. var., x 450. 9. Closterium Braunii Reinsch. a, plant in front
view, x 300 ; b, a portion of same enlarged, x 900 ; c, apex, x 900,
10. Penium spinospermum, n. sp., x 450. 11. Penium phymatosporum Nord-
stedt, X 450.

/

/ A NEW CABEX FROM SUMATRA.
By H. N. Ridley, M.A., F.L.S.

O Carex tartarea, n. sp. — Rhizomate brevi ; foliis glaucis copi-
osis confertis rigidis, linearibus acumiuatis recurvis perscabris ;
culmis crassiusculis pedalibus triquetris rigidis ; foliis caulinis
4-5 ampliatis ; spiculis femineis uncialibus peduuculatis numerosis
e vaginis inferioribus emergentibus ; spiculis masculis panels termi-
nalibus ; squamis lanceolatis obtusis purpureis apice scariosis
mucronatis carinatis, mucrone scabro ; utriculis rostratis elongatis
excurvis utrinque angustatis, marginibus scabris nigris lucidis ;

36 NOTKS ON MTODLESEX PLANTS.

rostro breviter bifido dentibus obtusis scabris ; stylo brevi trifido ;
caryopsi obovata triquetra breviter apiculata.

Sumatra (Parsoemah Eegion), H. 0. Forbes, No. 2414 iu Herb.
Brit. Mus.

This Carex belongs to the Bengaleusis section, with some
affinity to 0. baccans Nees. It lias a close tuft of rough stiff
recurved leaves, from which springs a short stout culm, bearing a
somewhat compact panicle. The spikelets are about an inch in
length and slender ; they are borne on long peduncles, which are
for the most part concealed in the swollen vaginre of the culm
leaves, from the axils of which the spikelets spring. The laminse
of these leaves resemble those of the radical leaves ; the lower
ones are three inches in length. The lower spikelets are all female,
the males being few in number in the upper part of the panicle.
The narrow long-beaked utricles, when ripe, are excurved, almost
black, the beak shortly notched, scabrid. The length of the mucro
of the glume varies very much.

NOTES ON MIDDLESEX PLANTS.
By John Benbow.

A BRIEF notice of some plants gathered during the past summer
in the north-western districts of the county may be of interest,
although the ground covered has been too well worked to yield a
very rich harvest. My gleanings, however, show that many species
find no place in the ' Flora of Middlesex' for these districts. The
search, moreover, has proved the absence of plants in numerous
localities where they are stated to grow "abundantly."' Eecords
from stations of limited, well-defined areas are in the majority of
instances obsolete, and might well be placed within excluding
brackets. The following list — supplementary to several previous
notes — includes a few only of the species thus omitted, or gathered
in new stations : —

Kanunciiliis circinatiis. In many places from Southall to Hare-
field.

Senebiera didyma. Gravel-jpits, Dawley, near Hayes.

Reseda lutea. Said to grow "only in Haretield chalk-i)its " ; is
common about Springwell ; grows sparingly on a gravelly bank
skirting Uxbridge Common, and in a meadow near Jack's Lock.

Silene nuctijiora. West Drayton.

SteUaria (jlnuca. Staines Moor (in addition to previous record
of "Moor north of Uxbridge").

Malva burealis. Near Uxbridge.

Geranium lucidum. Cowley.

lUuoiinus catharticHS. Said to grow "near Harefield, but just
out of Middlesex"; is to be found in a meadow south of Harefield.

LotuH tenuiti. In great profusion for a milo or two on railway-
banks between Uxbridge and West Drayton.

NOTES ON MIDDLESEX PLANTS. 37

Pyriis Aria. Several fine trees skirt Old Park Wood on the
north, — P. torminalis. Eecorded as "just out of the county, in
Herts"; is to be found sparingly in hedgerows about Harefield.

Epilobium macrocarpum. Very abundant in swampy copses from
Uxbridge Common and Swakeleys to Ickenham. — K. ruseum.
Ditch by Warren Pond, Breakspeares ; and Old Park Wood. —
E. pnlustre. Bog close to Moor Hall.

Mi/riophi/llum verticiUatum. Uxbridge Moor, Harefield Moor ,
and elsewhere.

CJinjsospJenimn oppositifoJinm. In a boggy corner of Old Park
Wood, abundantly.

Torilis nodosa. On a sandy bank, Uxbridge Moor.

Galium Cruciata. Apparently very scarce ; I have met with
only a single plant in Long Lane, Hillingdon.

Dipsacus pilosus. Plentiful in a copse, and on banks near Den-
ham Lock ; Harefield Eoad, near Moor Hall.

Inula Helenium. Several plants in a wet meadow near North-
wood (extinct in Blackstone's stations). — I. Conyza. Several
plants in an old pit in the meadow between Jack's Lock and the
Copper Mills (extinct in the "old chalk-pit" as recorded by Black-
stone).

Pulicaria vuhjans. On the west side of Staines Common, close
to the London Eoad, plentifully. (Cannot find this in any of the
stations recorded).

Serratula tinctoria. This also seems very scarce ; I have met
with it only at Pole Hill, Hillingdon.

Centaurea solstitialis. Two or three plants in fields above
Uxbridge (introduced).

Carduus tenuijiorus. Staines Moor.

Gentiana AmareUa. This species, with Campanula TracheUum
and Chlora perfoliata, appears to extend over a wider area than
supposed ; it grows by the side of an old pit at Springwell ;
abundantly on the steep slopes of the down beyond, and sparingly
on chalky banks to the boundary.

Villarsia nymphccoidos. Grows higher up the Thames than Wal-
ton Bridge.

Cuscuta Trifolii. Very abundant in clover-fields about Springwell.

EcMiim vuigare. In the same fields.

Lithospervmm arvense. About Colnbrook.

Hyoscyavms niger. Near Uxbridge Common. (Grew lately near
Cowley, on waste ground by the Colne, but now extinct).

Mentha yentilis. In some quantity in the marshy bottom of a
heathy waste near Northwood. (Mr. Arthur Bennett has kindly
named this plant).

Calamintha officinalis. In several places about Harefield, and
evidently — as suggested by the authors of the ' Flora of Middlesex '
— the var. Briggsii. — C. Acinos. Mr. Newbould's record of "a
single specimen in the old chalk-pit, Harefield" is somewhat
misleading : it grows there plentifully, and is a troublesome weed
in the fields above.

Nepeta Cataria. About Harefield, in several places, sparingly.

38 LORANTHI SPECIEM NOVAM CHINENSEM.

Lmnium incisum. Pottery-field on Uxbridge Common.

Anai/tillis arvensis var. acrulea. Two plants in a field by Ux-
bridge Common.

EiDiicx vuiritimus and R. palustris. A few plants of each species
still hold their ground this summer ; but the swamp is now filled
up, and rows of cottages built upon the site.

FritiUaria Mclrafjn's. Several patches in Swakeley's Park, near
Uxbridge, but fast being rooted up for garden -culture.

Putamof/eton rufescens. Abundant in ditches from junction of
canal and river to Springwell Lock ; also sparingly in a ditch close
to Denham Fishery, — P. mucronatm. Canal between Denham
and Moor Locks, and in old docks at Southall, plentifully. (Both
these pondweeds have been verified by Mr. Arthur Bennett). Other
species, though common in the district, are omitted in the ' Flora
of Middlesex, viz., P. Incens, P. jmsillus, and P. JiaheUatua.

ScirpHs jhutans. Pond by the Lodge leading to Swakeley's
Park from Uxbridge Common (not on Harefield Common).

Carex palicaris. Wet meadow near Bayhurst Wood. — C.
disticha. Not uncommon. — C. paniculata. This sedge, quite
common in District 1, is omitted from 1, 2, and 3. It is very
abundant from Uxbridge to Harefield, by sides of river, canal, and
ditches adjoining. — C. axillaris. Plentiful in a lane east of Ux-
bridge Common ; sparingly in lanes about Blackenbury Farm,
Ickenham Green, West Drayton, &c. — G. stellulata. Moor below
Dew's Farm ; by pond on Duck's Hil] Farm, Northwood. — C.
pallescens. Abundant in a wet meadow by Bayhurst Wood. —
C. striyosa. Old Park AVood. — C. pendula. Eastcott and district.
— C. piluli/era. Lane near Pinner Station (not on Harefield
Common. — C. fiava. Moor below Dew's Farm ; side of pond on
Duck's Hill Farm, Northwood. — C. hinervis. Harefield Common,
sparingly (not on Paiislip Common). — C. Pseudo-cypenis. Hare-
field Moor, very sparingly.

Triticum canimun. Plentiful in places on the wide hedge-banks
between Dew's Farm and Moor Hall.

Nitella translucens. Ruislip Reservoir.

On reference to the table of " comparison with adjacent counties"
appended to the ' Flora of Middlesex ' it will be seen that four of
the species found last summer are there said to be "wanting" in
the county, viz., Avaijallis arvensis var. aerulea, Centaurca solstitialis,
Crepis hiemris, and PotaiiKu/etun rufescens ; whilst Sisi/mbrium Sophia,
Mentha (jentilis, and Ojdinjs apij'era are excluded from the 'Flora' as
extincts.

/

LORANTHI SPECIEM NOVAM CHINENSEM

Pr;ebet H. F. Hance, Ph.D.

'Loranthus (Mackosolen, racemulosi) Fordii, sp. nov. —
Glabcrrimus, ramis ramulisque subtetragouis cortice cinereo sub-
eroso valde leuticelloso tectis, foliis oppositis coriaceis oblongis vel
lanceolatis obtusiuscnlis lucidulis penninerviis costa subtus modice

A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE. 89

nervis parum promiuulis 3-3 J- poll, lougis 12-14 liu. latis petiolo
5-lineali, pecluuculis axillaribus solitariis 7 lin. lougis apicem
versus racemoso-paxicifloris, bi'acteis ?, bracteolis biuis ovatis, calyce
sesquilineali margine traucato denticulato pedicello paulo longiore
fulto, corollas rubr?e ? subcyliiidracefe 4-5 liu. longfe petalis 6 ad
duas tertias lougitudiuis in tubum coalitis lobis oblougis reflexis
iutus tomentellis, geuitalibus sub autliesi exsertis, autlieris basi-
fixis, stigmate globoso.

Juxta Pu-koug, prov. Cantoneusis ceutralis, m. Aprili 1882,
coU. C. Ford (Herb, propr. n. 22225.)

Proximo accedit L. subuvibcllato Bl. (Fl. Jav. Lorauth. t. 18)
qui, ex b. Miquelii seutentia, L. splmrocarpi Bl. tautum varietas.

A CONTEIBUTION TOWAEDS A FLOEA OF

BEECONSHIEE.

By W. Bowles Barrett, F.L.S.

There are still two or three Welsh couuties the flora of which
is comparatively little known. Amongst such, Breconshire (County
42), held, till quite lately, a prominent place, passing almost un-
noticed in ' Topographical Botany,' ed. ii. This fact led me to
visit the county in August last, and I spent the closing three weeks
of that mouth in examining the Breconshire flora.

I believe that, at the date of my visit, the total number of
species actually recorded for the county amounted to 356 only ; for
the larger number of these we were indebted to the Eev. Augustin
Ley, M.A., who had made several botanical visits there between
1873 and 1883, and who has an intimate acquaintance with the
botany of the Black Mountain district. Of the 356 species referred
to, only 186 appeared in the 2nd edition of ' Topographical
Botany,' 140 additional species were recorded by Mr. Ley, in the
Eeport of the Botanical Eecord Club for 1881, and 22 were added by
Miss Fryer in April last ( Journ.Bot. 1884, p. 124). A further hst was
published in December last, in the Eeport of the Botanical Eecord
Club for 1883, of 129 new county records of plants observed by Mr.
Ley in that year; 105 additional new records for the county, of so-
callled " species," and 24 of segregates and varieties, Avere made by
me in August last, and are embodied in this paper. Mr. Ley and
Mr. H. N. Eidley, F.L.S. , have obligingly communicated the
name's of eight additional species, either observed by them, or
specimens of which are preserved in the Brit. Mus. Herb. The
present census of Breconshire plants is thus brought up to 590
species.

By far the larger portion of the county consists of old red
saudstone, which is distinguished from that forming the subsoil of
Herefordshire chiefly by its extraordinary elevation. The upper
portion of this formation, consisting of sandstone and conglo-
merate, occupies the summits of the Vans (Beacons), and other
lofty mountains, presenting some of the grandest exhibitiuus of the

40 A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE.

old red sandstone to be seen in England or Wales. Silurian rocks
occupy the extreme north of Brecoushire. The coal and iron
tract comprises a narrow district along the whole southern side of
the county. The western side is distinguished by greywacke
slates. The transition rocks are singularly devoid of limestone.
The county, in its general character, is distinguished by its ex-
tensive valleys and continuous and lofty mountain tracts. Only
about two-thirds of it are under cultivation ; the southern portion
is especially wild and elevated. A semicircular range of moun-
tains, compiising the Black Mountain group on the east, the
Brecon Beacons towards the south-west, and Mount Capellante
and the Brecoushire Van towards the west, attain altitudes of from
2500 feet or thereabouts to 2862 feet, while a long barren chain,
called Mynydd Epynt, stretches across the county in a north-
easterly direction, between Trecastle and Builth. The annual
rainfall is large, especially in the mountain regions ; it may be
averaged, throughout the county, at about forty inches. The
rivers are very numerous, each large stream possessing many
tributaries.

The almost tropical heat, at the time of my visit, forbad much
mountain work; moreover, the extraordinary drought had rendered
the hills comparatively bare. For the most part, therefore, my
excursions were made in the basins of the Tawe, Taff-Vechan,
Khymney, Usk, Llynvi, Wye, and Irvon rivers, and around Llan-
gorse Lake.

The flora of Brecoushire is semi-montane in character, but, in
consequence of the inland position of the county, the uniformity
of soil, and the large tracts forming elevated moors or mountain
ranges where the sm-face is still in a state of nature, the flora is by
no means rich or varied. Many plants, frequent in most parts of
England, seem here to be scarce or absent, points to which I have
drawn attention in the following list. It is not unlikely that
hereafter the flowering plants and ferns of the county may be
brought up to about 670 ; that number, however, is small for a
county 35 miles in length, with a breadth of 20 miles, and a surface
presenting such great variations in altitude.

The most interesting ground to the botanist is to be found on
the Brecon Beacons, in the Black Mountain district, the neighbour-
hood of Pen-y-wyllt, the shores of Llangorse Lake, and the
Khymney Valley, Among the rarer plants of the Brecon Beacons
are Thaiictrum moiitanmn, Caltha minor, Cerastium alpestre, Alsine
verna, Sediim lihuiiiola, S. Forsterianum, Saxifnuja oppositifolia,
Hi/i)i('no]/hijUum Wilsoni, and Asplenium viride. In the Black
Mountain district are found Meconopsis Camhrica, Viola lutea,
Geranium st/lraticuni, Fi/nis rajdcola, Saxifruga Hpunhemica, S. hyp-
noides, ]\lyrrhis odorata, Hicraciwn prena}itJwides, Vacciniiim Vitis-
idfca, (Jystopteris dentata, rolypodium rheyopteria, P. Dryopteris,
P. Piohertianum, and Lycopodiiiiii aljiimiiii.

I have collected in this paper all the records known to me of
Brecoushire plants, hoping that thereby some little additional light
may be thrown on plant distribution over the extensive inland

A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE. 41

tracts of old red sandstone to be found in the subprovince of South-
east Wales.

I am greatly indebted to the Eev. A. Ley, who has most kindly
allowed me to incorporate his extended observations with my own,
and has communicated much valuable information relating to the
botany of the county. My grateful acknowledgments are also due
to Mr. J. G. Baker, F.E.S., the Eev. W. W. Newbould, F.L.S., and
the Eev. W. Moyle Eogers, F.L.S., for kind assistance in iden-
tifying some critical plants. I am responsible for all the plants
and stations against which no authority is attached. The nomen-
clature of the 7tli edition of the London Catalogue has been
adopted in this paper. Those plants which are new records for the
county, in tlie sense of not having been recorded either in ' Topo-
graphical Botany,' or in either of the lists before alluded to, are
distinguished by the prefixed asterisk ; C stands for common, F for
frequent.

Thalictrnm minus var. b. montanum E. B. Craig-y-gledsiau,
Brecon Beacons ; A. Ley. — T. majus var. jiexuosum E. teste; J. G.
Baker; Wye Banks, near Erwood ; A. Ley. — T. flavum L., var.
a. spJmrocarpum. On the Llynvi, Three Cocks Junction; A. Ley.
In bushy stony places on both sides of Llangorse Lake. A rare
plant in S. Wales.

Anemone nemorosa L. P. in the valleys; A. Ley.

Banuncuhis circmatus Sibth. Llangorse Lake; A. Ley. — R.
penicillatus Dum. (pseiido-fluitans Bab.) In the Llynvi, near Glas-
bury ; A. Ley. — R. Lenoriiiaiuli F. Schultz. Elan and Honddu
Valleys; A. Ley. Vale above Ehymney Bridge Station. Moun-
tain above Pentwyn. Dolygaer Eeservoir. — R. hederacens L. Near
Capel Coelbren ; A. Ley. Eare. Bog, Epynt Hill, near Garth. —
*B. scelemtus L. Llangorse Lake, very sparingly. — R. Flanwiula
L. C. Widely distributed. — R. Lingua L. Llangorse Lake, abun-
dant (both the glabrous and hairy forms). — R. auricomus L. Near
Brecon ; Miss Fryer. — R. acris L. C. Crag, under summit of
Brecon Beacons, alt. 2700 ft.; A. Ley. — R. repens Ij. C. — R.
parvijiorus L. In a turnip field. Three Cocks Junction; A. Ley. —
R. Ficaria L. Near Brecon ; Miss Fryer.

Caltha pal ustr is Ij. Frequent; yax.C. minor. Brecon Beacons ;
A. Ley. Vale above Ehymney Bridge Station. Marshy ground,
Brynmawr. Epynt Hills.

TroUius europceus L. At Upper Culhepshy ; E. Foster, 1805,
Herb. Mus. Brit. Eiverside, Pen-y-wyllt. Bushy places near
Llangorse Lake.

■'-Berberis vulgaris L. Eoadside hedge, Llanthetty, near Taly-
bont ; Possibly introduced.

Nympluea alba L. F. A. Lees, ins., Top. Bot. ed. ii. Llan-
gorse Lake ; A. Ley.

yuphar lutea Sm. Apparently rare. Ditches adjoining Llan-
gorse Lake.

Papaver Rhaas L. (recorded by Eev. A. Ley), and P. Argemone
L. nowhere seen ; in fact poppies are rather scarce in S. Wales. —
*P. Lamuttei Bor. Enclosed ground. Three Cocks Junction. — "P.
Lecoqii Lamot. Talybont. Three Cocks Junction.

42 A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE.

Meconopds cambrica Vig. Eocky stream-sides at Ehydgocb,
near Brecon ; Grwyue-faur Valley, Black Mountain district ;
doubtful native at latter station; A. Ley. Wood, Gilwcrn.
Eavine at Ffrwdgrecli Waterfall, near Brecon.

'^'Chclidonium majus h.] Frequent in and near villages; probably
introduced.

Conjdalis clavicidata DC. Top. Bot., ed. ii.
*'Fumaria confnsa Jord. The most frequent segregate. Noted
on shore of Usk, Talybont. Eoadside, Llangorse. Talgarth.
Three Cocks Junction, abundant. Alltmawr, opposite Aberedw,
near Builth, abundant. {F. Burrerl Jord. appears in Bot. Eec.
Club. Eep. 1883 as a new county record for Brecon, the specimen
having been found by the Eev. A. Ley. He has sent me a duplicate ;
it must, I think, certainly go with conj'usa, although the fruit
pedicels are somewhat reflexed). — F. ojficinalis L. Uncommon.
Enclosed ground. Three Cocks Junction. Fallow ground near
Builth.

Sinapis arvensis L. C. — S. alba L. Waste land. Three Cocks
Junction; A. Ley. Llauthetty, near Talybont ; Hay. — S.niyrah.
Banks of Wye ; Hay.

Sisymbrium, officinale Scop. C. — S. All iaria iico^. F. Noted
at Gilwern, Builth, &c.

Brassica campestris ; A. Ley.
'^Cheiranthus Cheiri L. Old walls, Brecon. Introduced.

Cardamine pratensis L. ; A. Ley. — *C'. kirsuta L. C. — ''"'C. syl-
vatica Link. C. By river-sides, &c., throughout the county. — C.
impatiens L. Near Builth; A. Ley.

Arabis thaliana L. Walls at Llyswen ; H. N. Fudley. — A. hir-
suta Br. Limestone rocks, Pen-y-wyllt.

Barbarea vulgaris Br. F.

Nasturtium, officinale Br. C. — N. palustre DC. Frequent in
river-beds. Shores of Usk, Talybont. Llangorse Lake. The
Usk. Brecon, not common. The Wye, Hay, plentiful.
•Jr-Draba verna L. C.

Thlaspi arvense L. Not seen.

CapseUa Bursa-pastoris Moench. C.

Lepidium Smithii Hook. Eailbauks, Newbridge ; A. Ley. Pen-
y-wyllt. Talybont, near Builth. — L. campestre Br. Not seen.

Senebiera didyma Pers. Plentifully by roadsides at Hay. — S.
Coronopus Poir. Not seen. It is remarkable that this species has
not been recorded for either of the three neighbouring counties of
Eadnor, Montgomery, and Merioneth ; from some of these it is
probably absent.

Lleseda Luteola L. Top. Bot. ed. ii. Not seen by Eev. A. Ley
or myself.

Helianthem7Wi valyare Gaert. On limestone crag, Ehiwarth.
Pen-y-wyllt ; A. Ley.

Viola palustris L. Eare. Near Pen-pont, about 2h miles north
of Pont-nedd-fychan ; A. Ley. Only seen in mountain bog, Pen-
y-wyllt, sparingly. — V. hirta L. Not seen. — V. odorata L. Near
Brecon ; Miss Fryer. Apparently scarce. — V. Fdiiniana Eeich.

A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE. 43

Very C : * for segregate. — V. Reichenbachiana Bor. Carefully
searched for, but uot seen. No canina seen. — V. tricolor L. Near
Nant-gwyllt, about five miles south-west of Ehayacler ; A. Ley. —
Var. arcemh. Partricio ; A. Ley. Cultivated ground, Llangorse,
Brecon, Three Cocks Junction. — V. lutca Huds., IK Turner ms.;
Top.Bot. ed. ii. Eare. One small patch at base of Black Mountain,
three miles south of Hay ; A. Ley,

Drosera rotundifoUa L. Hill-side near Nant-Gwyllt ; Honddu
Valley, Black Mountain district, scarce ; at base of the hills, four
miles above Llanthony Abbey; A. Ley. Eare. Only seen in
moory swamp, Pen-y-wyllt. — D. intermedia Hayne. Not seen.

Polyyala vidgaris L. Appears to be uncommon in South
Breconshire. Frequent elsewhere. — *P. depressa Wender. Taly-
bont. Builth.

'^'Silene injlata Sm. Pen-y-wyllt. Brynmawr ; a few plants
only. Much less frequent than in South-west England. — S.
maritima With., "2800 feet"; Top. Bot. ed. ii. Northern
precipice of Brecon Beacons, finer and more plentiful than I have
ever seen it inland; A. Ley.

Lychnis vespertina Sib. F. — L. diurna Sib. C. The rare
form with white flowers, by roadside between Talybont and
Llanthetty. — L, Flos-ciicidi L. Cwm-Tarell Valley, five miles
south-west of Brecon; .I. Ley. Dolygaer. Llangorse. Builth. —
L. Githago Lam. Not seen.

Cerastium glomeratmn Thuil. and C. trivialelj. C. — C. triviale\a,r.
d. alpestre. Crag under head of Brecon Beacons. New to the
Principality; A. Ley.

*Stellaria aquatica Scop. Shores of Usk, Talybont. Llan-
gorse and neighbourhood. — S. media "With. F. — S. Holostea L.
C. — S. graminea L. F. — S. uliginosa Murr. Eiverbeds, &c.
Abundant in South Breconshire, less common towards north.

Arenaria trinervia L. C. — A. serpyUifolia L. Near Brecon;
A. Ley. Not very common. Talyllyn. — Var. ■4eptocladus. Sides
of railway near Talyllyn.

Alsine verna Bartl. Crag under head of Brecon Beacons,
abundant. Confirmation of queried record in Top. Bot.; A. Ley.

Sagina apetala L. Three Cocks Junction ; A. Ley. Uncommon,
except on arable lauds. Talybont. Near Brecon. Hay. — S.
ciliata Fr. Locality forgotten ; A. Ley. — S. procumhens L.
Eemarkably abundant. — */S'. nodosa Meyer, var. glandulosa. Eare.
Several plants by mountain rivulets above Pentwyn.

Spergula arvensis Lt. Nant-gwyllt; Partricio, A. Ley. Widely
diistributed. Noted at Brynmawr, Talybont, Hay, Garth.

Spergularia rubra Fenzl. Casual on rail between Doldowlod and
Ehayader; A. Ley. Abundant on sandy swampy ground at
Brynmawr, apparently native.

'■"'SclerantJiHs annuus L. Apparently uncommon. Bed of Usk,
Talybont, in some plenty. Arable laud near Brecon.

Mantia fuiitana L. Near Aber Elan ; A. Ley. Vale above
Ehymney Bridge Station. Swampy ground, Brynmawr. Builth.

LlypericiDii Androsfeimuii Lt. Eare. Gilwern. — IL perj'uratum

44 A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE.

L. Widely distributed. — H. dubitim Leers. Top. Bot. Ed. ii. —
H. tetrapteriim Fries. Widely distributed. — H. humifusum L.
Nant-Gwyllt ; Newbridge; A. Ley. Llaugorse ; H. N. Kidlei/.
Apparently not common. Gilwern. Dolygaer. Near Brecon.
Builtb. — '"■'•II. pnkhrumh. F. Pen-y-wyllt. Gilwern. Talybont.
Llangorse. Brecon. Builtb. — ''•II. hirsntum L. Not common.
Llanbamlacb. Llaugorse. Brecon. Hay. — H.Flodesh. Not seen.

Malva moschata L. Near Brecon ; Miss Fryer. Koadsides
and bedgo-banlvs, frequent and cbaracteristic. Talybont, abundant.
Llangorse. Tbree Cocks Junction. Builtb. — M. sylvestris L.
F., but somewbat sparingly distributed. — M. rottmdifolia L. Not
seen.

Tilia intermedia DC. Planted. Brecon ; A. Ley. — T. parvifolia
L. " Native, E. Lees," Top. Bot., ed. ii.

Linum. catharticum. L. Generally distributed and remarkably
abundant. — L. usitatissimum L. Eailway bank, Doldowlod, intro-
duced ; A. Ley.

Geranium sylvaticum L. Mountain rocks, Taren r' Esgob ; A. Ley.
— G. pratense L. Usk, above Brecon, frequent; A. Ley. Scarce.
Near Talybont. Tbree Cocks Junction. Builtb. Always in small
quantity. — G. molle L., G. dissectum L., and G. Robertianum L.
C. — -''G. columbinnm L. Koadside by Tbree Cocks Junction;
H. N. Ridley, 1884. Bare. Only seen in border of cornfield,
Talybont. — G. lucidum. L. In tbe sbeltered and warmer parts of
tbe district. Pen-y-wyllt. Gilwern. Alltmawr near Builtb.

'^'Er odium ciciitarium Herit. Only seen once on shore of Wye,
Builtb ; one plant.

Oxalis Acetosella L. Generally distributed and exceedingly
abundant.

'^•Ilex Aquifoliimi. L. C.

Euonymus europmus L. Not seen.

Bhamnus catharticxis L. Limestone rocks, Kbiwartb, Pen-y-
wyllt; A. Ley.

Acer Pseudo-platanus L. ; A. Ley. — A. campestre L. C.
■"Ulea; europceus L. C. — U. Gallii Planch. Abundant on
hillsides, &c., and widely distributed.

'■^Genista tinctoria L. Near Garth. Hillside, Builtb. — G.
anglica L. Not seen.

Sarothamnus scoparius Koch. Generally distributed ; abundant.
'^'Ononis arvensis Auct. C. — Noted at Gilwern, Talybont,
Brecon. The form without spines alone seen.

Anthyllis Vulneraria L, Pen-y-wyllt; A. Ley. Eailway bank,
Pontsticil, probably a casual. — Var. ■''Dilloni. Between Brecon
and Trecastle ; Lady Wilson, 1808, Herb. Brit. Mies.

'■i'Medicayo Inpulina L. C.

Melilotus officijialis YfiWd. Not seen. ■. 1

(To be continued.;

45

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS 8ELAGINELLA.
By J. G. Baker, F.E.S., &c.

y - (Contiuued from p. 25.)

j^QJUQ. S. PENTAGONA Spring Mon. ii. 150. — 8. implexa Scott. —
Stems l-li ft. long, ascending from a decumbent base, sometimes
lengthened out and taking root at the tip, simple in lower half or
third, deltoid and decompound upwards, with 2-3-pinnate deltoid
lower pinna?, the contiguous ascending final branchlets |— 1 in. long,
^-^ in. broad. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous, ascending,
oblique ovate, acute, l-12tli to l-8th in. long, bright green,
moderately firm in texture, dilated, obscurely ciliated, broadly
rounded, and much imbricated over the stem on the upper side at
the base ; leaves of the lower plane one-third to one-quarter as
long, oblong-lanceolate, acute. Spikes square, short, ^f lin.
diam. ; bracts ovate-lanceolate, strongly keeled,

Hab. Eastern Himalayas, and Parasnatli. Intermediate in
habit between Jiahellata and vwnospora.

221. S. Menziesii Spring Mon. ii. 185. — S. Sprmgii Spring
Mon. ii. 184. — Lycupodlum Menziesii Hook. & Grev. — L. Arhnscula
Hook. & Grev. Ic. t. 200, non Kaulf. — Stems erect, -J-l ft. long,
simple in the lower half, with the leaves of the upper part
spreading, deltoid and decompound in the upper half, the lower
pianife copiously compound, the final branchlets J-J in. long, ^ in.
broad. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous, oblique ovate, acute,
ascending, falcate, l-12th to l-6th in. long, bright green, mode-
rately firm in texture, dilated, broadly rounded, obscurely ciliated,
and a little imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the base ;
leaves of the upper plane one-third as long, oblique ovate, with a
large cusp. Spikes short, square, | lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-
cuspidate, acutely keeled.

Hab. Polynesia, especially in the Sandwich Islands. I find it
difficult to draw the line between this species and 8. Arbusciila on
the one hand, and -S'. Jiahellata on the other.

222. S. breynioides, n. sp. — Stems above a foot long, erect,
simple in lower part, with spreading leaves, deltoid and decompound
in the upper three-quarters, the branches erecto-patent and sparingly
subflal)ellately compound, the lower ones half a foot long, the final
branchlets 1-2 in. long, \-\ in. broad. Leaves of the lower plane
contiguous even on the main stem, spreading, oblong-rhomboid,
obtuse, bright green, moderately firm in texture, ^-\ in. long,
obliquely inserted, broadly rounded, not ciliated, slightly imbricated
over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper
plane half as long, oblique ovate, with a large cusp, much imbri-
cated. Spikes short, terminal, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-lanceo-
late, acutely keeled.

Hab. Mountains of Navite, Lcvu, Fiji, Milne 198 ! 334 !
Leaves of both planes in size, shape and insertion closely re-
sembling those of >S'. Breynii, but general habit of course very
different.

46 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

serrulate, and imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the
base; leaves of the upper plane minute, obovate, with a large cusp.
Spikes square, ^-^ in, long, i hn. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate,-
strongly keeled.

Hab. Mountains of Mergui, GriffUh !

223. S. obesa, n. sp. — • Stems erect, stramineous, under a foot
long, the lower third simple, the upper two thirds deltoid, frond-
like, decompound, the close primary pinnae lanceolate, copiously
pinnate, with short sparingly compound ascending branchlets, the
ultimate divisions ^^ in. long, ^ in. broad. Leaves of the lower
plane contiguous and patent on the branches, ascending on the
branchlets, oblique ovate, obtuse, l-12th to l-8th in. long, very
broad at the base, much dilated on the upper side, where it is
broadly rounded, obscurely ciliated and much imbricated over the
stem, the margins above the dilated base revolute ; leaves of the
upper plane half as long, ovate-lancealate, with a distinct cusp.
Spikes short, square, i lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-lanceolate, strongly
keeled.

Hab. North Borneo, Burbidge !

224. S. FULCRATA Spring Mon. ii. 171. — S. pubescens Spring
Mon. ii. 173. — Lycopodium fulcratum Hamilt. — L. jmhescens Wall. —
Stems 1^-2 ft. long, stiffly erect, simple in the lower half, with a
few distant small adpressed leaves, deltoid and decompound in the
upper half, the pinnae deltoid, the lower ones 3-4 -pinnate, the
rachises pubescent, the final branchlets contiguous, J-i in. long,
l-12th to l-8th in. diam. Leaves of the lower plane rather spaced
even on the branchlets, ascending, lanceolate, acute, l-12th to
l-8th in, long, bright green, liable to be revolute at both margins,
nearly equal-sided, truncate, and not at all imbricated over the
stem at the base ; leaves of the upper plane half as long, lanceolate,
incurved, not cuspidate. Spikes square, ^-^ in. long, ^ lin. diam.;
bracts orbicclar, with a small cusp, little longer than the sporangia.

Hab. East Himalayas, and mountains of Birma. A well-
marked species, allied only to the African S. Vof/elii.

225. S. GRANDis Moore in Gard. Chron. 1882, vol.ii. p. 40, t. 8.
— S. j)lati)phiiUa Hort. Veitch. — Stems erect, li^-2 ft. long, simple
in the lower half, deltoid and decompound in the upper half, the
branching midway between flabellate and pinnate, the contiguous
final branchlets f in. broad. Leaves of the lower plane crowded,
lanceolate, very acute, \-\ in. long, bright green, moderately firm
in texture, equilateral except at the base, where they are more
rounded on the anterior side, slightly ciliated on both margins ;
leaves of the lower plane one-third as long, obtuse, ovate-lanceolate,
very acute, ascending, much imbricated. Spikes copious, square,
tetragonal, 1-1^ in. long, l-12th to l-8th in. diam. ; bracts ovate-
lanceolate, strongly ciliated.

Hab. Borneo, Curtis ! A very fine plant, recently introduced
into cultivation by Messrs. Veitch.

226. S, LATiFOLiA Spring Mon. ii. 168. — Lycopodium latifolium
Hook. & Grev. — Stems erect, 1-H ft. long, simple in the lower
half, deltoid and decompound in the upper half, the branching

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 47

midway between flabellate and pinnate, the final branclilets
reaching a length of 3-4 in., ^-^^ in. broad. Leaves of tlie lower
plane contiguous, oblong-rhomboid, ascending, falcate, subacute at
the upper corner, l-6th to l-5th in. long, dark green, moderately
firm in texture, very unequal-sided, broadly rounded, not ciliated,
and hardly at all imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the
base ; leaves of the upper plane one-third as long, broad-ovate, with
a large cusp. Spikes square, ^-1 in. long, l-12th to l-8th in. diam. ;
bracts ovate-lanceolate, strongly keeled.

Hab. Ceylon, New Guinea, Samoa, Fiji.

227. S. FLABELLATA Spring Mon. ii. 174. — S. suhsplendens Presl.
— 8. undulata Liebm. — Lycopodium flahellatum Linn. — L. penni-

forme Lam. — L. f/racile and micyostachi/um Desv. — Stems 1-2 ft.
leng, erect, simple in the lower half, deltoid and decompound in
the upper half, the pinnte deltoid, the lower 3-4-pinnate, the con-
tiguous final branclilets ^-1 in. long, ^-^ in. broad. Leaves of the
lower plane contiguous, oblique ovate, acute, ascending, bright
green, moderately firm in texture, abliquely inserted, much dilated,
broadly rounded, ciliated, and much imbricated over the stem on
the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane one-quarter
to one-third as long, oblique ovate, cuspidate. Spikes square,
^-1 in. long, f-j lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate, strongly keeled.
Hab. Universal in the tropical and subtropical regions of
America, Asia, and Polynesia.

228. S. FiRMULA A. Br. ; Kuhn Fil. Nov. Hebrid. 17. — Stems
above a foot long, stiffly erect, simple in the lower half, with
distant adpressed leaves, deltoid and decompound in the upper
half, the pmnae ascending, deltoid, the lower 3-4-pinnate, the final
branclilets contiguous. ^-^ in. long, 1 lin. broad. Leaves of the
lower plane crowded on the branclilets, ascending, oblique ovate,
l-12th to l-8tli in. long, dark green, rather firm in texture,
produced, broadly rounded and strongly ciliated on the upper side
at the base, and imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper
plane half as long, oblique ovate, cuspidate. Spikes very copiaus,
^-1 in. long, f lin. diam., square; bracts noarly uniform, erecto-
patent, ovate-lanceolate, strongly keeled, the sporangia confined to
the axils of those of the lower plane, which are consequently more
ventricose at the base.

Hab. Aneiteum, }[ilne ! J. G. Veitch ! Ovalau and Augau,
Fiji, Milne 345 ! Habit entirely of S. flabeUata.

229. S. hordeiformis, n. sp. — Stems 2 ft. long, erect, simple
111 the lower half, deltoid and decompound in the upper half, the
lower piling deltoid and 3-4-pinnate, the contiguous final branch-
lets ^-| ill. long, under \ in. broad. Leaves of the lower plane
contiguous, sj)reading, oblong- or ovate-rhomboid, pointed at the
upper corner, i-^ in, long, bright green, firm in texture, obliquely
inserted, broadly rounded, serrulate, but little imbricated over the
stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane
oblong, with a cusp as long as the lamina. Spikes copious, square,
\-h in, long, ^ in, diam. ; bracts ovate, narrowed into a very large
awn-like cusp.

Hab, Fiji Islands, Maeleay !

48 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

230. S. nitens, n. sp. — Stems about a foot long, simple in the
lower half, the leaves of its upper part spreading, deltoid and
decompound in the upper half, the close pinnfe deltoid, the lower
3-4-pinnate, the erecto-patent contiguous final divisions ^-^ in.
long, 1 in. broad. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous and
ascending on the branchlets, spreading on the rachis and pinnae,
deflexed and spaced on the main stem, oblong-lanceolate, acute,
bright dark green, moderately firm in texture, ^-J in. long, rather
dilated, serrulate, and a little imbricated over the stem on the
upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane small, oblique
obovate, with a large cusp, Spilies short, terminal, square, | line
diam. ; bracts ovate-lanceolate, acuminate.

Hab. Fernando Po, Ma?(« ! Cameroon Mountains, Kalbreyerl
A near ally of S. /label lata.

231. S. FEUTicuLosA Spring in Bot. Zeit. 1838, 202. — S. tereti-
caulifi,7iie)nbranacea, deliquescens, falcata, and cataijJiracta Spring Mon.
ii. 158-182. — Lycopopium fruticulosum Bory. — L. membranaceum,
falcatioii, and tercticaulon Desv. — Stems 1-2 ft. long, erect, simple
in the lower half or third with a few distant adpressed deciduous
leaves, deltoid and decompound upwards, the branching midway
between pinnate and flabellate, the lower pinnge often petioled, the
erecto-patent final divisions i-1 in. long, ^-\ in. broad. Leaves of
the lower plane contiguous, rather ascending, oblong-lanceolate,
falcate, acute, bright green, firm in texture, ^-^ in. long, rather
unequal-sided, rounded, shortly ciliated, and a little imbricated
over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper
plane minute, oblique ovate, cuspidate. Spikes short, square,
^ lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate, strongly keeled.

Hab. Mountains of Mauritius, Bourbon, and Madagascar. I
have failed to draw any clear line between Spring's five species
above cited.

232. S. VoGELii Spring Mon. ii. 169 ; Hook. 2 Cent. t. 86.—
8. Pervillei Spring. — *S'. africana and euhlepharis A. Br. — Stems
1-2 ft. long, erect, simple in the lower half, often pink-tinted, with
a few distant small adpressed leaves, deltoid and decompound in
the upper half, the lower pinnas deltoid, petioled, 3-4-pinnate, the
contiguous erecto-patent final divisions J-f in. long, | in. broad.
Leaves of the lower plane spaced even on the branchlets, lanceolate
or oblong-lanceolate, ascending, acute, l-12th to l-6th in. long,
bright green, both edges liable to be revolute, truncate at the base,
inserted on the side of the stem, not at all imbricated over the
pubescent branches ; leaves of the upper plane minute, oblique
ovate, with a large cusp. Spikes square, ^-h in. long, ^ lin. diam.;
bracts ovate-cuspidate, strongly keeled.

Hab. Guinea Coast, Cameroon Mountains, Zanzibar, Mada-
gascar. A near ally of the Himalayan S. fulcrata. Well known in
cultivation.

(To be continued.)

49

SHOET NOTES.

A Correction. — The Potamor/eton of the Eiver Barrow, which I
named douhtfuUy P. rufescens (ante, p. 12), is determined by Mr.
Arthur Bennett (to whom I sent specimens) to be P. odteym Web.,
var. latifulins Fr. P. nitem must be a very variable phmt, as Mr,
Bennett tehs me he has no fewer than twenty- six forms in his
herbarium. — H. C. Hart.

Lysimachia ciliata in North Wales. — I found this plant last
September, among some bushes at the western end of a small lake
(the easternmost of two), near Afon-Wen, not far from the railway-
station. Mr. Baker has seen my specimens. — H. C. Levinge.

Carex aquatilis in Ireland. — AVe have still another instance of
a high northern plant occurring at a low level in Ireland. Whilst
doing the required field-work to enable me to make a report to the
Eoyal Irish Academy, on the botany of Lough Allen, a sedge was
met with whose aspect differed from anything I had hitherto seen,
and which I thought, at the time, might be a variety of C. stricta.
Subsequently it was named by a Continental authority as C. acuta
var. gracilis Uechtritz. A specimen was sent to Mr. Bennett, of
Croydon, and that gentleman, with his usual acuteness, saw cause
to be dissatisfied with the name attached, and sent the plant to
Sweden, to be compared with specimens in Fries's herbarium.
Dr. Almquist, who made the comparison, reports that our sedge is
not C. (/racilis, but C. aquatilis Wahl. In attempting to place my
plant under C. stricta, or C acuta, I had never taken C. aquatilis
into consideration, as, for geographical reasons, that species seemed
altogether out of the field ; nevertheless it is quite apparent when
pointed out. I may add that Mr. A. G. More, the recognised
head of Irish botanists, has seen a specimen, and concurs in the
determination. C. aquatilis grows near Drumshambo, in a swampy
thicket on that part of the shore of Lough Allen which lies in the
County Eoscommon. I saw three or four tufts, each bearing several
flowering stems, two or three feet high. Some stems were too far
advanced, but the majority were in excellent condition for diagnosis.
The district, as regards rare plants, proved unusually poor, but the
flora of Ben Bulben, some 25 miles north, presents the greatest
assemblage of alpine and sub-alpine plants in Ireland. The
discovery of this sedge is associated in my memory with mournful
recollections. It was found on the 9th August, 1883, the same day
and about the same hour when two young and ardent naturalists were
being drowned, while botanising on Lough Gill, in the adjoining
county of Sligo. The furious gusts of wind and rain which drove
me to seek the most sheltered spots, and thus compelled me to
meet with this plant, were at the same time doing to death my
young friend Corry, with his bright promise of future distinction,
and his equally enthusiastic companion, Dickson. — S. A. Stewart.

Heterostyled Plants. — The fact that, among the English
members of the genus Primula, the long- styled plants are, on
an average, decidedly more numerous than the short-styled plants

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [February, 1885.] e

50

SHORT NOTES.

{vide Trans. Essex Field Club, vol. iii., p. 157), naturally suggests
the question. Does this fecundity extend to other dimorphic and
trimorphic heterostyled species ? Not being aware of any observa-
tions bearing upon the subject, I have lately seized such oppor-
tunities as have presented themselves for examining heterostyled
species, in order to endeavour to throw some light upon the matter.
Most of the observations given in the following table were made
whilst travelling in the United States of Canada, twice when
engines had broken down, and once whilst waiting for a train.
Observation No. 1 was made by Mr. John Gibbs, of Chelmsford
(Proc. Essex Field Club, vol. ii., p. 6) ; the observations combined
to form No. 9 were made by my friend, Mr. Ernest E. T. Seton, of
Toronto. Tlie only conclusion that can be safely drawn from an
examination of the tabular statement is that, so far as the details
contained in it are concerned, no general statement can be made
as to the preponderance of either one form or the other in the
species already examined.

Species.

p-.S

-a

i

Majority
for

Date.

Locality.

1 g

o

1"

in
§
hi

1
cc

a

o

t4

CO

1.

Lythrmn salicaria

33

12

5

16

.\iig. 29, '81

Chelmsford.

2.

Do.

37

13

13

11

.

Aug. 30, '84

Do.

8.

Oxalis violacea

31

17

14

3

May 29, '84

Ramsey, Minn.

4.

Do.

26

12

14

—

—

2

June 14, '84

Near the Falls
of Minnehaha.

5.

1 Lithospermum ]
\ cane-cens j"

57

33

24

—

9

—

May 29, '84

Ramsey, Minn,

0.

Do.

41

23

18

5

_

May 30, '84

RedWing,Minn.

7.

Do.

17

7

10

—

—

3

June 14, '84

j Near the Falls
1 of Minnehana.

8.

Do.

(J7

32

35

—

—

3

June 20, '84
(May 29, '84

Munitou, Man.
]

9.

Do.

•284*

133

151

—

—

18

to
(June 30, 84

I Manitoba.

10.

L. hir.sutum

62

32

30

—

2

—

June 14, '84

1 Prairie, nr. Falls
1 of Minnehaha.

11.

Do.

51

26

25

—

1

—

Do.

Do.

* This is the total result of eight different observations made around and
between Fort Pelly, N.W.T., and Carberry, Manitoba.

EoBT. Miller Christy.

New British and Irish Carices. — 1. Carex salina AVahlenberg
0. Kattetiatemis Fries (sp.) ! Caithness, Scotland, August, 1883,
./. Grant, who writes that it is plentiful.- — 2. C. stricta Good., var.
turjom Fries (sp.) ! Cambridgeshire, Fryer, 1884. — 3. C. acuta L.
var. prolLva Fries (sp.). Norfolk, J. Priest, 1844, from H. (t. Olass-
poole. — 4. C. acuta L., var. qracilescens Almquist ! Shropshire,
W.E. Beckivith, 1884; Cambridgeshire, Fri/er, 1884.— 5. C. Good-
enovii Gay, var. junceUa Fr. Surrey, W. H. Beehij and A.
Bennett!; NortJi Lincoln, H. Searle, 1882!; Warwick, J. E.

NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN 1884. 51

Bagnall; Isle of Skye, W. R. S K. L. Linton!. — 6. C. vesicaria
L., var. diochroa Auderss. Ben Lawers, Perth, (jr. C. Bruce. —
C. Goodenovii jimcella has of course been recorded, but with
some uncertainty. In the cases of those Carices, where a mark ! is
given, it is witli the determination of Dr. Ahnquist, of Stockholm,
or the names have been assented to by him. In the other cases the
specimens have been compared with the types of Fries and
Andersson. — Arthur Bennett.

Carex ligerica Gay in West Norfolk. — Subsequent to finding
this plant at Castle Kising, in West Norfolk, as recorded in the
' Journal of Botany' for July last, I also found it growing sparingly
in the adjoining parishes of North Wooten and Sandringham.
The former is about a mile west, and the latter three miles north,
of the Castle Rising locahty, where it was growing somewhat
plentifully. I also searched the coast-line in several places, but
did not find it. — Alfred Balding.

NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN PERIODICALS IN BRITAIN

DURING 1884.

The periodicals cited in this list are : ' Botanical Magazine,'
' Gardeners' Chronicle,' ' Icones Plantarum,' ' Journal of Botany,'
and the ' Journal ' and ' Transactions ' of the Linuean Society of
London.

We have added in square brackets the publishers of certain
names which are cited from the MS. description or notes of those
who stand as the authority for them — e.g., Cyperus actinostachys was
so named in MS. by Welwitsch, but the publication of the name
is due to Mr. Ridley ; we therefore print it Cyperus actinostachys
Welw. MSS. [Ridley] . Primula dulomitis Hort. Llewelyn stands
as Primula dolomitis Hort. Llewelyn [Baker] ; in this case we
imagine all will agree in quoting the plant as P. dolomitis Baker,
although in the preceding instance there may be a difference of
opinion. New genera are indicated by a prefixed asterisk.

Acer Fabri Hance. China. Journ. Bot. 76.

Aerides Roebelenii Pichb. f. Philippines. Gard. Chron. xxi. 510.

— A. Rohanianum Rchb.f. E. Asia. Id. xxi. 206. — A. Sand-
erianum Rchb.f. Id. xxii. 134.

Agrostis simulans Hemsl. St. Helena. Ic. Plant, t. 1455.

Albuca Yerburyi Ridley. Aden. Journ. Bot. 370.

Alepidea Woodii Oliv. Natal. Ic. Plant. 1452.

Aloe cryptopoda Baker. Zambesi. Journ. Bot. 52.

Ammannia cryptantha Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi.

345.
Anthopteris Wardii Ball. Columbia. Ic. Plant, t. 1465.
Aponogeton Holubii Oliv. Bechuana Country. Ic. Plant, i. 1470.

— A. natalense Oliv. Natal. Id. t. 1471. — A. Rehmannh
Oliv. Transvaal, Id.

52 NEW PHANRROGAMS PUBLISHED IN 1884.

Ardisia mamillata TIance. China. Joiirn. Bot. 290.

Aris^ma fimbriatum Mast. Philippines. Gard. Chron. xxii. 681,

fig. 119.
AscoLEPis pusiLLA RiilUij . W. Trop. Africa. Trans. Linn. Soc.

2nd S. ii. 164, t. 23.
Barkeria Barkeriola Rchh.f. Gard. Chron. xxii. 616.
Begonia Beddomei Hook. f. Assam. Bot. Mag. t. 6767. — B.

heteropoda linker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 347.

— B. Lyncheana Hook./. Mexico. Bot. Mag. t. 6758.
Beschorneria Decostkriana, Hort. Leichtlin, [Ijaker.] Bot. Mag.

t. 6768.
Bravoa Bulliana Baker. S. America. Gard. Chron. xxii. 328.
BuLBOPHYLLUM SiLLEMiANUM Uchlj. f. Birma. Gard. Chron. xxii.

166.
C/ESALPiNiA MiNAx Hauce. Chiua. Journ. Bot. 365.
Calanthe Curtisii Rchb. f. Sunda. Gard. Chron. xxii. 262. — C.

DiPTERYx lichb. f. Smida. Id. xxii. 394. — C. probosgidea

Rchh.f. Sunda Islands. Id. xxi. 476.
Caraguata angustifolia Baker. N. Granada. Gard. Chron. xxii.

616.
Carionia triplinervia Rolfe. Philippines. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 310.
Carmichaelia Enysii T. Kirk. N. Zealand. Gard. Chron. xxi.

512. — C. UNiFLORA T. Kirk. Id.
Castanopsis Fabri Haiice, C. Fordii Hance, and C. jucunda Hance.

China. Journ. Bot. 230.
Chuquiraga Kingii Bull. Patagonia. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi 225.
Cleisostoma formosanum Hance. Formosa. Journ. Bot. 364.
Clematis edentata Baker. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 318. — C. laxi-

FLORA Baker. Id. 317. — C. microcuspis Baker. Id. 317. All

from Madagascar.
Clerodendron illustre N. E. Br. Celebes. Gard. Chron. xxii.

424.
Coelogyne Dayana Rchh.f. Borneo. Gard. Chron. xxi. 826. — C.

Eossiana Rchb. J. Birma. Id. xxii. 808.
CoRDiA pedicellata Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 338.
* Creaghia fagr^aopsis Scortechini (Eubiaceae Cinchoneas).

Malaya. Journ. Bot. 370.
Crinum leucophyllum Baker. Dammara-land. Bot. Mag. t. 6788.

C. Sanderianum Baher. Sierra Leone. Gard. Chron. xxii. 102.
Cuphocarpus inermis Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 350.
Cyperus actinostachys Welw. MSS [Ridl.] . Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd

S. ii. 140.— C. ;ethiops Welw. MSS. [Ridl.] . Id. 129.— C. albi-

ceps Ridl. Trop. Africa. Journ. Bot. 16. — C. andongensis Ridl.

Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd S. ii. 140. — C. apricus Ridl. Id. 141. — C.

ARGENTEUS Ridl. Id. 133. — C. ARGENTiNus Clarke. Argentine

Republic. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 64. — C. Atkinsoni Clarke.

India. Id. 109. — C. atractocarpus iiidl. Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd

S. ii. 141. — C. BENGHALENsis Clarke. Journ. Linn, Soc. xxj. 161,

NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN 1884. 53

C. CALLisTus Ridl. W. Trop. Africa. Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd

S. ii. 143. C. CANCELLATUS IluU... Id. 131. C. CUAZENSIS

liidl. Id. 128. — C. DAPH^Nus liidL Madagascar. Journ.
Bot. 16. — C. DivuLsus Uidl. Madagascar. Id. 15. — C. eury-
STACHYs Bidl. Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd S. ii. 143. — C. fluminalis
Ridl. Id. 127. — C. FULvus Uidl. Id. 126. — C. gracilinux
Clarke. Central Africa. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 162. — C. huil-
LENSis Ridl. Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd S. 139. — C. hyl^us Ridl.
Id. 134. — C. Lanceola Ridl. Id. 134. — 0. melas Ridl. Id.
127. — C. myrmecias Ridl. Id. 144. — C. pedunculosus F.
Muell. MS. [Clarke] , Australia. Journ. Linn Soc. xxi. 131. —
C. PELOPHiLUs Ridl. Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd S. ii. 129. — C.
SABULicoLUS Ridl. Id. 136. ■ — • C. Smithianus Ridl. Trop.
Africa. Journ. Bot. 15. — C. sulcinux Clarke. Asia. Journ.
Lin. Soc. xxi. 56. — C. sylvestris Ridl. Trans. Linn. Soc.
2nd S. ii. 134. — C. tanyphyllus Ridl. Id. 143. The species
in Trans. Linn. Soc. are all from W. Trop. Africa.

Dalbergia Baboni yjflA-e;-. Madagascar. Journ. Linn, Soc. xxi. 337.

Dendrobium cruentum Rchb. f. Gard. Cliron. xxi. 604. — D.

DACTYLIFERUM Rchb. f. Id. Xxi. 638. D. PROFUSUM Rclll). f.

Philil^pines. Id. xxi. 510. — D. signatum Rchb. f. Siam.

Id. xxi. 306. — D. vexabile Rchb. f. " n. sp. (?) liyb. nat."

Id. xxi. 270. — D. virgineum Rchb.f. Birma. Id. xxii. 520.
Dendrochilum cucumerinum Rchb.f. Grard. Chron. xxii. 649.
Desmostachys acuminata Baker, and D. deltoidea Baker. Mada-
gascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 332.
DicoMA ARGYROPHYLLA OHv. Natal. Ic. Plant, t. 1461,
Dillenia philippinensis Rolfe. Philippines. Journ. Soc. xxi. 307.
Dombeya floribunda Baker. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 325. — D.

MACRANTHA Baker. Id. — D. eepanda Baker. Id. 326. All

from Madagascar.
Deymonia marmorata, Hort. Bidl. [Hook. /'.] Trop. America.

Bot. Mag. t. 6763.
Dyckia leptostachya Baker. Paraguay. Gard. Chron. xxii. 198.
EcHiNocARPus sinensis Hcince. China. Journ. Bot. 108.
El^odendron griseum Baker. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 333. — E.

NiTiDULUM Baker. Id. 332. — E. trachycladum Baker. Id. —

E. vAcciNioiDEs Baker. Id. All from Madagascar.
*Eomecon chionantha Hance (Papaveraceae). China. Journ. Bot.

346.
Epidendrum Christyanum Rchb. f. Bolivia. Gard. Chron. xxii. 38.
Epilobium oliganthum Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 345.
Eria bigibba Rchb.f. Borneo. Gard. Chron. xxii. 681.
Erythoxylum firmum Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 327.
Eugenia loiseleurioides Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 341.
EuPATORiuM Ballii OUv . Peruvian Andes. Ic. Plant, t. 1462.
FiMBEiSTYLis APHYLLANTHOiDEs Welu. MS. [Ridlei/] . Traiis. Linu.

Soc. 2nd S. ii. 155. — F. cardiocarpa Ridl, Id. 154. — F.

54 NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN 1884.

coLLiNA Ridl. Id. 154. — F. flexuosa Pddl. Id. 155. — F.
HuiLLENsis Eidl. Id. 154. — F. macra Ridl. Id. 150. — F.
megastachys Ridl. Id. 156. — F. melanocephala Ridl. Id. 156.
F. oritrephes Ridl. Id. 155. — F, parva Ridl. Id. 153. — F.

QUATERNELLA Ridl. Id. 152.

Fuirena chlorocarpa Ridl. Africa. Trans. Liini. Soc. 2nd S. ii.

169. — F. PACHYRHizA Ridl. W. Trop. Africa. Id. 161. — F.

pygm^a Welw. MS. [Ridleij] . Id. 160. — F. Welwitschh i^tVZL

Id. 161.
Galium cryptanthum Hemsl. Himalaya. Ic. Plant, t. 1469.
Gastonia emirnensis Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi.

350.
Gleditschia xylocarpa Hance. China. Journ. Bot. 366.
Gomphia anceps Baker, G. lanceolata Baker, and G. perse^folia

Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 330.
Gomphostemma chinense Oliv. China. Ic. Plant, t. 1468. — G.

INSUAVE Hance. China. Journ. Bot. 231.
Gomphostigma incanum Oliv. S. Africa. Ic. Plant, t. 1462.
Grewia cuneifolia Baker, andG. macrophylla Baker. Madagascar.

Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 326.
Gymnocladus Williamsii Hance. China. Journ. Bot. 366.
Heleocharis anceps Ridl. W. Trop. Afr-ica. Trans. Linn. Soc.

2nd S. ii. 148,
Hibiscus palmatifidus Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 324.
"'Holubia saccata Oliv. (Pedalineffi). Transvaal. Ic. Plant, t.

1475.
Homalium confertum Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 341.
*Hyalocalyx setiferus Rolfe (Turneracefe). Madagascar. Journ.

Linn. Soc. xxi. 258.
Hydrocotyle FiLicAULis Baker, and H. superposita Baker. Mada-
gascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 348.
Hymenocallis eucharidifolia Baker. Gard. Chron. xxi. 700.
Ilex Cumingiana Rolfe. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 308. — I. Lobbiana

Rolfe. Id. 309. — I. luzonica Rolfe. Id. 309. — I. philippi-

nensis Rolfe. Id. 308. All from the Philippines.
Ipom^a Shirensis Oliv. Zambesi. Ic. Plant, t. 1474.
Ismene Andreana Baker. Ecuador. Gard. Chron. xxi. 11.;

Garden, May 31 (ic. pict.).
KiTCHiNGiA schizophylla Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 340.
Kyllinga aromatica Ridl. Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd S. ii. 146. — K.

PAuciFLORA Ridl. Id. 147, t. 23. — K. Welwitschu Ridl. Id.

147. All fr-om W. Trop. Africa.
Lachenalia fistulosa Baker. Cape. Gard. Chron. xxi. 669. — L.

lilacina Baker. Id. — Lodoratissima Baker. Id.
Lantana Clarazii Ball. Patagonia. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 229.
LiPARis decursiva Rchb. f. India. Gard. Chron. xxii. 38. ■ — L.

grandiflora Ridl. Borneo. Journ. Bot. 333.
LiPOCARPHA albiceps Ridl. Traiis. Linn. Soc. 2nd. S. ii. 163. — L.

NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN 1884. 55

ATRA Fddl. Id. 162 L. PULCHERRIMA Bi(U . Id. 162. L.

PURPUREO-LUTEA lUdl. Id. 168. All from W. Trop. Africa.
LoPHiocARPus TENUissiMus Hoolc. f. Traiisvaal. Ic. Plant, t. 1463.
LoRANTHus RUBRoviRiDis Ollv. Zainbesi. Ic. Plant, t. 1464.
Lycium Wilkesii Ball. Patagonia. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 229.
Margyricarpus Clarazii Ball. Patagonia. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 217.
Masdevallia anchorifera Rchb. f. Costa Rica. Gard. Cliron.

xxi. 577. — M. flaveola Fichb. f. Costa Ptica. Id. xxi. 638. —

M. Mooreana Rchb.f. Id. xxi. 408. — M. pachyantha Vichh. f,

N. Granada. Id. xxi. 174.
=:=Melanophylla alnifolia Baker (Cornaceae). Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 352. — M. AucuB^FOLiA Baker. Id. 353. Both from Mada-
gascar.
Mimosa myriacantha Baker. Journ. Linn. Soc. 339. — M. dasy-

PHYLLA Baker. Id. 338. Both from Madagascar.
Medinilla lanceolata Baker. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 344. — M.

LEPTOPHYLLA Baker. Id. 343. — M. lophoclada Baker. Id.

844. All from Madagascar.
Melothria emirnensis Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 346.
Memecylon ole^folium Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 343.
Modecoa peltata Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 345.
Myrica Vidaliana Rolfe. Philippines. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 316.
Myriophyllum axilliflorum Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn.

Soc. xxi. 340.
-Neobaronia phyllanthoides Baker (Leguminosae, Dalbergiese).

Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 337.
Nepenthes cincta Jias^. Borneo. Gard. Chron. xxi. 576 (fig. 110).
*NoRTHEA Seychellana /^ooA:. /. (SapotacGfe) (Mimusops ? Horneana

Hartog). Seychelles. Ic. Plant, t. 1473.
Ochna sereatifolia Baker, and 0. vaccinioides Baker. Madagascar.

Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 329.
Odontoglossum Dormianum Rchh. f. Columbia. Gard. Chron.

xxi. 11. — 0. lOPLOcoN Rchb.f. Id. xxi. 445.
Olax emirnensis Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 331.
Olearia macrodonta Baker. (0. dentata Hook. f. non Moench).

N. Zealand. Gard. Chron. xxi. 604.
Oncidium aurarium Rchb.f. Bolivia. Gard. Chron. xxii. 394. —

0. endocharis RcJib. f. Id. xxi. 206. — 0. tricuspidatum Bichb. f.

Id. xxii. 70.
Oncoba capre^folia Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 320.
Ornithochilus eublepharon Hance. China. Journ. Bot. 364.
Otiophora cupheoides A'. I'j. Br. Transvaal. Ic. Plant. 1453.
OxALis macropoda Baker. Madagascar. Jouni. Linn. Soc. xxi. 328.
Panax amplifolium Baker. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 351. — P. con-

fertifolium Baker. Id. — P. multibracteatum Baker. Id. —

P. pentamerum Baker. Id. 352. All from Madagascar.
*Phellolophium madagascaeiense Baker (Umbellifers Seselineie).

Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 349.

56 NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN 1884.

"^'Phornothamnus thymoides Baker ( MelastomacesB Oxysporeae).

Madagascar. Jouna. Linn. Soc. xxi. 342.
PiMPiNELLA LAXiFLORA Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 849.
Piper ornatum ^V. E. Br. Gard. Cliron. xxii. 424.
PiTTospoRUM STENOPETALUM BakcT. Madagascar. Journ. Linn.

Soc. xxi. 820.
Pleurothallis elachopus Rchh. f. Venezuela ? Gard. Chron.

xxi. 108.
Polyalthia lucens Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 818.
PoLYGALA PiLosA Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 821.
Primula dolomitis Hurt. LleiveUjn [Baker'] . Tyi'ol. Gard. Cliron.

xxi. 577.
Prismatocarpus tenellus Oliv. Cape. Ic. Plant, t. 1460.
"^'Pseudocarapa Championii Hemsl. (Meliaceae), (Amoora Championii

Benth. ,(■ Hook.). Ceylon. Ic. Plant, t. 1458.
PsoROSPERMUM CERAsiFERUM Baker. Joum. Linn. Soc. xxi. 324. —

discolor Baker. Id. 323. — P. leptophyllum Baker. Id. — P.

TRicHOPHYLLUM Baker. Id. All from Madagascar,
Pterolobium subvestitum Hance. China. Journ. Bot. 365.
Pyrenacantha chlorantha Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 331.
QuERCus iTEAPHYLLA Hauce. Joum. Bot. 229. — Q. litseifolia

Hance. Id. 228. — Q. Naiadarum Hance. Id. 229. — Q. siirvi-

coLARUM Hance. Id. 229. — Q. synbalanos Hance. Id. 228. —

Q. uvARiiFOLiA Hance. Id. 227. All from China.
Ehipsalis horrida Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 347.
*Ehodoclada rhopaloides Baker (Linaceae ?). Madagascar. Journ.

Linn. Soc. xxi. 328.
Ehododendron simiarum Hance. China. Journ. Bot. 22. — E.

TovERN^ F. Mnell. N. Guinea. Gard. Chron. xxii. 712,

fig. 127.
Ehodol^na acutifolia Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 822.
Eourea platysepala Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi.

386.
EuBus aralioidks I lance. China. Journ. Bot. 41.
Saccolabium bellinum Bu-hb. f. Birma. Gard. Chron. xxi. 174.
Salacia dentata Baker, and S. oleoides Baker. Madagascar.

Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 384.
Sarcanthus Lendy'anus Bchb. f. Annam. Gard. Chron. xxi. 44.
Schcenus erinaceus Bidl. W. Trop. Ah'ica. Trans. Linn. Soc.

2iid S. ii. 165, t. 23.
SciLLA Bellii Baker. Laristan. Gard. Journ. xxii. 488.
SciRPus NOBiLis Uidl. Africa. Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd S. ii. 159.

— S. Eehmanni Bidl. Africa. Id.
ScLERiA c.ESPiTosA Weill'. ^BSS. [Bidl.] . Trans. Linu. Soc. 2nd S.

ii. 167. — S. cervina Bidl. Id. 171. — S. dumicola Bidl.

Id. 169. — S. erythrrorhiza /(/(//. Id. 167. — S. Hilsenbkrgii

/,'/■(//. Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 16. — S. junciformis ll'elw.

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 57

MSS. [Ridl.] . Trans. Linn. See. 2nd. S. ii. 168. — S.

pocEoiDES liidl. Id. 173. — S. pulchella Ridl. Id. 168 — S.

B.EMOTA Ridl. Id. 169. — S. ustulata /itW/. Id. 168. All from

W. Trop. Africa.
Scutellaria luzonica Rolfe. Philippines. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 315.
Senecio Bolusii OLiv. S. Africa. Ic, Plant, t. 1456.
SiSYEiNCHiUM Clarazii Baker. Patagonia. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 235.
SoNERiLA FoRDii OUv . China. Ic. Plant, t. 1457.
Sphacophyllum Kirku Oliv. Zambesia. Ic. Plant. 1451.
=:=Sph^rosepalum alternifolium Baker ( Guttifer^e ) . Madagascar.

Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 321,
Stereospermum Seemannii Rulfe. Philippines. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 314.
Stipa Clarazii Ball. Patagonia. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 237.
Streptocarpus Kirkii Hdok. f. Trop. Africa. Bot. Mag. t. 6782.
Symphonia acuminata Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 322.
Talauma Villariana Rolfe. Philippines. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi.

307.
Telephium madagascariense Baker, Madagascar. Journ. Linn.

Soc. xxi. 347.
Thylacium laburnoides Baker, and T. laurifolium Baker. Mada-
gascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 319.
Tina polyphylla Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 335.
Toddalia pilosa Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc xxi. 329.
Veprecella hispida Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn Soc. xxi.

342.
Vernonia philippinensis Rolfe. Philippines. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 312.
Viburnum luzonicum Rolfe. Philippines. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi.

310.
*ViLLARiA philippinensis Rolfe (Kubiaceffi Gardenieae). Philip-
pines. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 311, t. 10.
Voacanga Cumingiana Rolfe. Philippines. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 313.
Weihea sessiliflora Baker. Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc.

xxi. 341.
Weinmannia fraxinifolia Baker, and W. minutiflora Baker.

Madagascar. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 339.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

We have ou our table several volumes which call for notice.
Two or three of these we had put aside for more detailed exami-
nation than the exigencies of our space will at present permit ;
but it seems better to make some brief mention of them than to
risk further and somewhat indefinite delay.

58 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

The Clarendon Press has issued a handsome volume on the
' Comparative Anatomy of the Vegetative Organs of the Phanero-
gams and Ferns,' a translation by Messrs. F. 0. Bower and D. H.
Scott of Prof. De Bary's important work. We hope at a future
date to notice this at greater length, so will now content ourselves
with this reference.

The translation of M. DeCandolle's ' Origin of Cultivated Plants,'
which has been for some time anxiously looked for, has been pub-
lished by Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, & Co. Probably no more
valuable work, whether for reading or for reference, has appeared
in the ' International Scientific Series,' of which it forms a volume.
When noticing the original French issue (Journ. Bot. 1883, 50), we
paid our tribute to the exhaustive nature of the work ; it only
remains to add that the English version is even more complete,
being enriched with additions by the author embodying some of the
information given in the valuable papers published by Drs. Asa
Gray and Trumball in the 'American Journal of Science ' since the
issue of M. DeCandolle's volume.

Mr. Murray issues a ' Dictionary of the English Names of
Plants,' compiled by Mr. William Miller. The book was originally
advertised under the title of a ' Dictionary of English Plant-names,'
but that title had already been employed by Messrs. Britten and
Holland for their work issued by the English Dialect Society. It
is perhaps not strange that such should have been the case, as the
title must have been very familiar to the compiler, who has very
freely availed himself of the Dialect Society's w^ork, although be
makes no reference to the source from which many of his names
are taken. That this is the case can easily be shown : Mr. Miller
on his first page, for example, under the heading "Adder," gives
nine names, eight of which are to be found in the ' Dictionary of
English Plant-names,' all of them cited or entered there on in-
formation hitherto unpublished, or quoted from out-of-the-way
sources. On the same page the error by which Messrs. Britten
and Holland inadvertently cited "Affadil" as an equivalent for
Nrnxissus Fseudu-narcisHUs is unhesitatingly followed. The book is
well printed and comprehensive ; we have no reason to doubt the
prefatory statement that it contains 15,000 names, but on what
ground these are styled "English" it is not easy to understand.
Under the heading " Stonecrop," for instance, are no less than
fifty-three entries ; but we fail to see what advantage such titles as
"Ditch Stonecrop of N. America," " Ewers's Stonecrop," "Mee-
han's Stonecrop," "Pale rose-coloured Stonecrop," "Variegated
Japanese Stonecrop," "Wightmann's Stonecrop," and the like
have over their Latin equivalents.

The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge has published
a handsome volume of figures of all our British ferns, with
text, under the title of ' The Fern Portfolio.' The author, Mr.
F. Gr. Heath, has, as is well known, published several volumes on
this subject, but none have seemed to us so satisfactory as the
present. We think he a little over-estimates the amount of time
and labour which the execution of the work has required ; but he

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 69

has certainly produced a volume which is likely to be useful, seeing
how inexhaustible is the demand for works on this popular class
of plants.

A handsome and important addition to our books on the folk-
lore of plants is issued by Messrs. Sampson Low & Co., under the
title of ' Plant Lore, Legends, and Lyrics,' by Eichard Folkard, jun.
The work shows very great care and industry ; Mr. Folkard has
appreciated at their true value the stores of information to be
found in our old herbals ; and his quotations from them are varied
and judicious, and somewhat out of the ordinary run. His frontis-
piece is a good representation of that of Parkinson's ' Paradisi in
Sole,' and the other illustrations are quaint and appropriate. The
book is divided into two parts ; the first arranged in chapters
dealmg with different branches of the subject, as " The World-trees
of the Ancients," " The Trees of Paradise and the Tree of Adam,"
and so on ; the second being " An Encyclopaedia of Six Hundred
Plants, English and Foreign, giving their Myths, Legends,
Traditions, Folklore, Symbolism, and History." In this latter
half much use, duly acknowledged, has been made of De Gubernatis'
' La Mythologie des Plantes.'

We have referred to the serial issue of ' The Illustrated Dictionary
of Gardening' (L. Upcott Gill), the first volume (A — E) of which
is now before us, bearing Mr. George Nicholson's name on its title-
page. This would be a guarantee of the satisfactory quality of the
work, so far as the letterpress is concerned ; the engravings, too,
are for the most part good, but are clearly collected from very
various sources. There seems a certain want of proportion not
only in the size of these, but in regard to their practical utility ;
for example, pp. 434-438 are mainly occupied by figures of varieties
of single Dahlia. The references to published figures form a useful
feature, but we regret that the abbreviations adopted are such as to
necessitate constant reference to the table of explanations. We
would venture to say that no one would offhand imagine that
" W. 0. A." stood for "Warner and Williams' Orchid Album," or
that "B" represented Maund's ' Botanist.'

Das hotanische Practicum ; von Eduard Strasburger (Jena, Gustav
Fischer, 1884.

Das kleine botanishe Practicum fur An/anger; von Eduard Stras-
burger (Jena, Gustav Fischer, 1884).

In these two books Prof. Strasburger has suj^plied a very
urgent want. So many researches have been spoilt through
ignorance of proper methods in carrying them out, that instruction
on the subject must be a welcome contribution to literature. In
the former and larger of these two books, the course of practical
work is designed for advanced students especially, tbough the
sections in large type were originally intended to serve as ele-
mentary lessons, while the details accompanying these in smaller
type were for the use of those Avho proceed farther. Thougli such
an arrangement has many advantages, it is obvious that there is
much to be said against it, and the author has at once answered

60 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

such objections by the production of the latter book for the use of
beginners. This elementary book is an exceedingly lucid and
serviceable reduction of the larger one, and is certain to prove
of great benefit. The ' Botanische Practicum ' itself will be of use,
not only in fitting the advanced student for original research, but
as a handbook for elementary teachers, who in practical demon-
strations are sometimes in the dangerous position of knowing very
little more than what they teach. The book is divided into thirty-
four lessons, prefaced by an introduction dealing with micro-
scopes and all necessary apparatus, and containing advice of the
most excellent kind. The lessons are adapted to the progress
of the student, beginning with simple subjects and proceeding to
more complex. Each lesson, it may be said, is sufficient to occupy
even students of a very advanced type, for considerably longer
than the term lesson commonly implies. In the present position
of microscopical research, a book of this kind has become neces-
sary to the large class of " workers by themselves," to enable
them to keep pace with the progress of science. It is necessary now
to bring so much more than mere microscopic vision to the work,
that instruction in the various methods of preparation of objects
(such as bacteria, &c.) will give this book an especial value in the
eyes of those whose isolated position deprives them of the resources
to which others have access. G. M.

Vergleichende Morphologie und Biologie der Pilze, Mycetozoen tmd
Bacterien; von A. de Baky. (Leipzig, Engelmann, 1884).

Those who take up this book with the expectation af finding
in it a second edition of the author's ' Morphologie und Physiologie
der Pilze, Flechten und Myxomyceten ' will be agreeably surprised
to find that the progress of mycology during the last twenty years
has been such as to necessitate the production of what is in point
of fact a new book ; and, moreover, that Prof, de Bary has again
undertaken the arduous labour of gathering in the materials thus
furnished, and of providing from these a text-book worthy of the
progress it chronicles. To give any adequate idea of the contents
and the manner of treatment of the great range of subjects would
need wider bounds than those of a short notice. Such a notice,
however, would be incomplete without mention of the classifica-
tion of Fungi adopted by Prof, de Bary, which though first
sketched two years ago in the Beitrage zur Morph. v. Physiol, der
Pilze, now gains special importance from its employment in what
will prove no doubt the standard text-book for a number of years
to come.

Prof, de Bary thus classifies the Fungi, and no one can read
the chapter dealing with the principles underlying the classifica-
tion without feeling the force of the case made out for it : —

I. The Ascomycetes Series.

1. Peronosporeas (with Ancylis- 4. Entomophthoreaa.

tese and Monoblepharis). 5. Ascomycetes.

2. Saprolegniese. 6. Urediue^e.

3. Mucorini or Zygomycetes.

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 61

II. Groups diverging from the Ascomycetes Series or of doubtful

position.

7. Chytridiere. 9. Doubtful Ascomycetes

8. Protomyces and Ustila- (Saccharomyces, &c.).

ginete. 10. Basidiomycetes.

Groups 1 — 4 are, from tlieir approach to Algse, classed together
as Phycomycctes.

Of those in Category II., 7 and 8 are to be regarded as standing
in relation to the Phycomycetes ; 9 in relationship, of course, with
5 ; and 10 with 6.

They can therefore be taken in linear series thus : —

1.

PeronosporeaB —
a. Ancylistete.

5.
6.

Chytridieae.

Protomyces and Ustilagineae,

2.
3.

h. Monoblepharis.
Saprolegniete.
Mucoriui.

7.
8.
9.

Ascomycetes.
Doubtful Ascomycetes.
Uredineae.

4. Entomophthorefe. 10. Basidiomycetes.

After dealing with the Fungi proper, the life-histories of the
orders, their physiology, &c.. Prof, de Bary proceeds to the
Mycetozoa and subsequently to the Bacteria, each of these great
groups being considered in great detail and with striking lucidity.
One cannot say more of the book than that no serious worker at
these interesting organisms can either dispense with it or consult
it without profit. G. M.

A Monograph of the Ah/cB of the Firth of Forth. Illustrated with
herbarium specimens of some of the rarer species. By
G. W. Traill, Joppa, near Edinburgh. 1885. 4to.

At first sight this work would appear to be merely a list of the
Algas of the Firth of Forth, illustrated with a few specimens. It
is, however, the result of the work of a true and enthusiastic
naturalist, who, in spite of numerous difficulties, has for many years
carefully observed and recorded the appearance, maturity and dis-
appearance, year after year, of all the species here recorded. It is
therefore extremely valuable, as indicating just those points con-
cerning Marine Algae to which too little attention has been paid by
many authors. The consequence of this neglect has hitherto been
that in this country, at least, very few investigations of the
fructification of this class of plants have been made, and in several
common British species some forms of fruit are still unknown.
Mr. Traill, by constant searching during the most inclement
weather, has discovered the unilocular sporangia of Sphdcelaria
pliDiuijera, and has thus helped to prove that it belongs to the
genus Sphacelarin and not to Chatopteris, with which it had pre-
viously been confounded, the same discovery also showing that
Chcetopteris should rightly be placed under Clddostrjihm. He has
also searched for and found several Scandinavian species which had
been pointed out to him as likely to occur on the east coast of

62 AKTICLES IN JOURNALS.

Scotland. He has, moreover, rendered good service in recording
the host plants upon which other Algfe grow parasitically. The
number of species enumerated, as found on the shores of the Firth
of Forth, are 225, of which one-ninth of the whole number are new
to Britain, having been found since the publication of Harvey's
' Phycologia Britannica.' The observations which Mr. Traill has
made and now published must therefore be regarded as a valuable
contribution to our linowledge of the British Marine Flora, and to
the life-history of nearly half the British species. There are eight
illustrations of the rarer species, varying in different copies, but
Spluicelaria plumiyera, Callithamnion arbuscida, and Dictyosiphon
Mesugloia occur in most of them, and Callithamnion harhatum in
some. The work should be in the hands of all lovers of this
beautiful class of plants, and especially of those interested in the
fructification of Marine Alga. E. M. H.

Messrs. W. H. Allen & Co. send us a pretty little volume of
Transatlantic origin, entitled ' The Wonders of Plant-life under the
Microscope,' by Sophie Bledsoe Herrick. The chapters are in
part reprinted from ' Scribner's Monthly,' with several additional
ones intended to render the series more connected. Insectivorous
plants come in for a large share of consideration. There are
numerous illustrations, many of them good and new.

New Books. — 0. Kirchner, ' Die Mikroscopische Pflanzenwelt
des Siisswassers ' (Braunschweig, Hajring, 1885 (1884) ; 4to, pp. x.
56. 4 plates). — M. Gandoger, ' Eubus nouveaux ' (Paris, Savy :
Svo, pp. iv. 145). — A. Cariot, 'Etudes des Fleurs : Botanique Ele-
nientaire, descriptive, et usuelle, renfermant la Flore du Bassin
Moyen du Rhone et de la Loire' (Lyon, Vitte et Perrussel : 3 vols.
Svo, pp. xvi. 440, tt. 23 ; pp. viii. 892 ; pp. xvu. 342). — A. Franchet,
' Plantte Davidianse ex Siuarum imperio : pt. i. Plantes de Mongolie '
(Paris, Massou : 4to, pp. 390, tt. 27). — G. Vasey, ' The Agricultural
Grasses of the United States ' (Washington, Government Printing
Ofdce: Svo, pp. 144, tt. 120).

Articles in Journals.

American Naturalist. — J. B. ElHs & G. Martin, ' New N.
American Fungi ' [Septoria j^urpurascens, Pestalozzia scirpina, Cerco-
spora racemusa, Ov alar ia monilio ides, Sphcerella platani, spp. nn.).

Ann. d- Mag. Nat. Hist. — W. Houghton, ' Notices of Fungi in
Greek and Latin Authors.'

Botanical Gazette (Dec). — G. Vasey & E. L. Scribner, Eriochloa
Lemmoni, sp. n. (1 plate). — F. L. Scribner, ' Arizona Plants '
[Muehlenberyia depanperata, sp. n.). — T. J. Burrill, ' New Uredinece.'
A. Gattinger, Silphium brachiatum, n. sp.

Uot. Centraiblatt (No. 1). — H. Bruchmann, 'Das Prothallium
von Lycopodiniii' (1 tab.). — (No. 2). V. v. Borbas, ' Arabis ape)inina
Tausch.' — (Nos. 3 & 4). E. Ihue, ' Karbe der Aufbliih zeit von
Syrinya vidyaris in Europa.'

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 68

Bot. Zeitung (Dec. 19, 26). — H. Will, ' Zur Anatomie von
Macrocystis luxurians' (1 plate). — F. Sclimitz, ' Erwiderung.' —
(Jan. 2, 9). H. de Vrics, ' Ueber die Bedeutung der Circulation
and der Eotation des ProtojDlasma fiir den Stofftransport in der
Pflauze,' — (Jan. 2). L. Klein, ' Ueber die Ursachen der ausscb-
liesslicb niicblicben Sporeubildung von Botnjtis cinerea.' — Jan. 16,
23). C. Fiscb, ' Ueber die Pilzgattung Ascomyces' (1 plate).

Bull. Soc. But. France (torn. xxx. : Session a Antibes, pt. 2). —
E. Maliuvaud, ' Les Melica du groupe ciliata.' — C. Flabault,
' Lithoderma fontanum' (1 plate). — E. Burnat, ' Botanistes qui ont
contribue a faire connaitre la flore des Alpes-Mari times.' — (torn.
xxxi. Comptes rendus, No. 6). — G. Rouy, 'Excursions botaniques
en Espague.' — P. van Tieghem, ' Developpement de I'amylobacter
dans les jplantes a I'etat de vie normale.' — L. du Sablon, ' Meca-
nisme de la dehiscence des sporanges des cryptogames vasculaires.'
— J. de Seynes, ' Les Conidies myceliennes du Polypurus sulphureus.''
— P. van Tieghem, ' Sur une anomalie des branches du Pinus
Pinaster.' — Id., ' Coenonia, genre nouvean de myxomycetes a
plasmode agrege.' — G. Bonnier & L. Mangin, ' Sur les variations
de la respiration des graiues germant avec le developpement.' — P.
Sagot, ' Sur la vie et les travaux de J. Lepine ' (1817-1884). — C.
Flahault, ' Sur les collections botanique de la Faculte des Sciences de
Montpellier.' — L. Guignard, ' Sur la structure et la division du
noyau cellulaire.' — F. Gay, ' Sur les conjuguees du Midi de la
France' (many new spp.). — (No. 7). A. Franchet, ' Sur quelques
plautes de France ' [hoetes, Andropogon provincialis) . — P. van
Tieghem, ' Culture et developpements du Pyronema confiuejis.' —
Battandier, ' Plantes de la Flore d'Alger.' — A. Franchet, 'Quelques
especes de Gentiuna du Yunnan ' [G, rubicunda, fastigiata, alsi-
noides, papillusa, lineolata, primulcEj'oUa, Serra, yunnanensis, Dclavayi,
tenidjolia, spp. nn.). — P. van Teighem, ' Structure et affinites des
Pittosporees.' — Id., ' Structure et affinites des Masti.via.' — P.
Duchartre, ' Fleur double d'un Bouvardia.' — A. Franchet, isoefes
Savatierl, sp, n. — E. Prillieux, ' Sur le Peronospura Setarm.'

Bulletin of Torreg Bot. Club (Nov. & Dec). — J. B. ElHs & W.
A. Kellermann, ' New Kansas Fungi ' (new species of Cercospora,
Ravmlana, and Splmrella). — A. F. Foerste, 'Nectar-glands of Apios
tuberosa.' — G. Vasey, 'New Grasses' [Stipa Scribneri, Festuca
conjinis, Elymus Saundersii, spp. nn.).

Garden (Jan. 3). — Sagittaria montevidensis (ic. pict. & fig.). —
Portrait of John Lee. — (Jan. 17). Odontoglossum. cordatum (ic.
pict.j.

Gardeners' Chronicle (Jan. 10). — Abies religiosa (fig. 18). — (Jan.
24). Pimis patula (fig. 20). Odontoglossum viminale Rchb. f., n. sp.
A. D. Webster, Neottia Nidus-avis. — Fasciated Medlars (fig. 21). —
(Jan. 31). W. A. Herdman, ' Coryanthes' (figs. 27-29).

Grevillea. — H. T. Wharton, ' On Fries' Nomenclature of Colours.'
— M. C. Cooke, ' Demerara Fungi.' — Id., ' New British Fungi.' —
W. Phillips & C. B. Plowright, ' New and rare British Fungi '

64 BOTANICAL NEWS.

(Agaricus hypoxanthus, Russula Duportii Phil., Cyj^hella hrunnea
Phil., Myxotrichum cancellatum Phil., Puccinia perplexans Plowr.,
spp. nn.).

Journal of Linnean Society [xxi., No. 135, Dee.). — J. M. Crombie,
' On the Algo-Lichen Hypothesis' (tt. 2). — R. A. Rolfe, ' On the
Flora of the Pliilippine Islands and its probable derivation ' (many
new species : VilUtna, gen. nov. : t. 1 tab.). — J. G. Baker, 'Further
Contributions to the Flora of Central Madagascar ' (many new
species : Sphcerospalum, Ithudoclada, Neobaronia, Phoniothamnus,
Phellolophium, Melanophylla, n. gen.).

Magyar Norenytani Lapok (June). — ' Collectiones Plantarum e
quibus Herbarium Dris Ludovici Haynald Cardinalis et Archiepis-
copi Colocensis coaluit.' — (Dec). J. Schaarschmidt, ' Galanthus
nivalis, Kchinopsis oxygena es az Euphorbiaceak spaerokrystalljairol.'

Midland, Naturalist. — J. E. Baguall, ' Flora of Warwickshire '
[Cyperaceai).

Nuov. Giornale Bot. Ital. — A. Goiran, ' Prodromus Florae Vero-
nensis.' — F. Tassi, ' Degli effetti anestesici nei fiori.' — G. Cugini,
' Descrizione anatomica dell' infiorescenza e del fiore femmineo del
Dioon edule ' (1 plate).

QSsterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. — Von Hohenbiihel, Memoir of Wilhelm
Voss (portrait). — F. Leithe, ' Kryptogamenflora von Tirol.' — V. v.
Borbas, ' Teratologisches.' — E. Preissmaun, ' Zur Flora von
Karnten.' — P. G. Strobl, 'Flora des Etna' (cont.).

Pharmaceutical Journal (Jan. 24). — C. E. Stuart, 'How Plants
grow.' — R. Amory, ' Oil of Cade ' [Juniperus Oxycedrus).

Scottish Naturalist. — C. C. Babington, 'Naturalisation of Plants.'
— G. C. Druce, 'Botanical Work of G. Don.' — J. Stevenson,
' Mycologica Scotica (supplement).'

Trans. Linn. Soc. London (2nd ser. ii. 8, Dec). — T. H. Corry,
' Structure and development of gynostegium and on mode of
fertilization in Asclepias Gornuti Dene ' (3 plates).

BOTANICAL NEWS.

We are glad to learn that the Woolhope Naturalists' Field
Club has commenced the publication of the flora of the county of
Hereford, and it is hoped tliat the volume will be in the hands
of the members by the end of the summer. A summary of the
plants found in the county was published in the Transactions of
the Club so far back as 1867, but the completion of the flora, for
various reasons, was unavoidably postponed. The work will be
edited by the Rev. Augustin Ley. It will be brought up to the
present time, and thus some amends be made to botanists by the
greater completeness attained.

65

HOMOLOGY OF THE FLORAL ENVELOPES IN
GRAMINEM AND CYPERACE.E.

By F. Townsend, M.A., F.L.S.

It is now more than ten years since I called attention, in the
pages of this journal,* to " some points relating to the morphology
of Carex and other Monocotyledons." In my paper on this subject
I then stated that I hoped, on a future occasion, to shew " that
there is a great similarity in the construction of grasses and
sedges, and that the correlative position of their parts leads to the
conclusion that the two-nerved or keeled inner pale of grasses is a
single floral bract. I propose now, in a measure, to fulfil that
promise, in the first place by recording my notes on several
species belonging to the orders Graminece and Ct/peracea;, and
secondly, by stating the conclusions which may be drawn from the
facts brought forward, and my present paper may be considered as
supplementary to my former one. I say in a measure, because I
am aware that the subject might be better and more fully handled,
but as time and opportunity might fail me, it seems better that my
promise should be even imperfectly rather than not at all fulfilled.

Notes 011 several species belonf/mr/ to the order Ci/peraced, examined more
particularly with the view of ascertaining the homology of the parts
of the inflorescence.

Cabices : Heterostachya;.
(In all the following species the ochrea is short.)

Carex riparia. — The ochrea in this species is short, cloven to
the base and dark-coloured (Tab. A., fig. 2). The ochrea of the
upper female spikes is swollen at the sides (Tab. A, figs. 2, and la),
and approaches nearer to the form of the utriculus, shewing the
passage of the ochrea into the utriculus.

At the base of every male spike will be found, universally
present, a fertile flower with single open glume or utriculus situate
next the main axis, alternate with and opposite to the primary
bract from which the male spike springs.

There is an analogy between the bracts subtending the female
and barren flowers and the utriculus, both being of the nature of a
bract. This analogy may be well traced in the bracts of this
species, see Tab. A, figs. 3, 4, 5, 6.

I have met with several instances in which the bract subtending
the utriculus has become bifid and three-nerved, also trifid and
three-nerved (see Fig. 7, b and c). These bracts had one utriculus
within their axil. It is easy to conceive this trifid bract as pointing
to the true nature of the three stamens, viz., a single trifid organ,
each division bearing one anther.

It was in the examination of this species that I first discovered
the true nature of the ochrea and utriculus, and saw that the

* Journ. Bot. 1873, p. 10-2.
JouKNAii OF Botany. — Vol. 23. [March, 1885.] f

m

THE FLORAL ENVELOPES IN GRAMINE.T: AND CYPERACE^.

somewhat common abnormal growth of C. f/lauca (in which the
female spikes become componnd) exhibits the normal or universal
law of the growth of the inflorescence of the whole genus (See
paper already cited ; Journ. Bot., June, 1873).

Tab. a. — Form of ochrea and bracts in Carex riparia.

Fip:. 1. — a, leafy bract (partially removed) below a male spike ; b, bract-like
utriculus at the base of of male spike ; c, stigmas of nut within h.

Fig. 2. — Axillary biact oi- ochrea at the base of secondary axis of female
spikes of C. riparia ; the dotted or wavy line indicates the outline of the form
which the bract takes at the base of the upper spikes, where it has already a
tendency to inflate and assume the shape of the utriculus, and to form veins.

Fig. 3. — The transformation of the Ijracts into the utriculus is well seen in
the male spikes of Carex riparia. This fig. shews one of these bracts. The
lower portion of the bract is coloured and veined almost as in the perfectly-
formed uti'iculus of the fertile spikes, and the sides lengthen for the teeth.

1 ,■) (i

Figs, i & ;'). — Scales of male catkin (jf Carex ripitnu.

Fig. (j. — Utricular bract (axillary bract) at the base of a male catkin of C.
riparia ; this bract was not clasping.

Fig. 7. — n, this scale-like ochrea is situate at the base of a fertile spike;
it shows tln^ commencement of the transformation of the ochrea (nxillary bract)
into the utriculus; it is scale-like, with the exception of a fleshy green mass
with side neiwes distinctly visible. The central nerve of the scale has
disappeared, h and c, forms not nnfrequently assumed by the outer bracts
subti'uding the uliiculus in the female spikes.

THK FLORAL ENVELOPES IN GRAMINE.E AND CYPERACEiE.

07

C, pvatcox. — TliG ochrea is here a short, tubuhir, closely- fitting
sheath, truncate, cloven on the anterior side (Tab. 13, fig. 11). In
this species I have met with an instance of a fertile spike becoming
barren at the top, bearing a scale in the axis of which was a nut
only, in the place of the three stamens, the utriculus being
altogether suppressed ; the stigmas were perfect and three in
number. I have observed two similar instances in this species.
The scales bearing the nut were in both cases situate adjacent to the
usual barren scales of the male flowers.

Tab. B. — The figs, here show the ochreas and the development
of the secondary axis in the lower flowers of the female spike, in
the inflorescence of Carex pracox.

12

10

Fig. 8. — a, folded leaf, tubular below, produced on the secondary axis of a
fertile Hower, near the base of the female spike, the utriculus being removed ;
6, the bract turned back and partially removed ; c, the nut.

Fig. 9. — The folded leaf of fig, 8 a, removed; front and profile view.

Fig. 10. — Setiform growth of the secondary axis in another flower near the
base of the female spike. In this instance the setiform growth was not accom-
panied by any leaf development.

Fig. 11. — Ochrese on the peduncles of the female spikes.

Fig. 12. — This fig. represents the base of the male spike of C. prcecox ; the
first bract, d, being turned back, shows a utriculus, b, the secondary axis of which
is developed and bears bracts a. The stigmas, c, protrude from the utriculus.
If in this specimen the secondary axis had developed more fully it would have
become an upper spike of female flowers, whereas, in this instance, there wa8
but one femde spike.

A second specimen of this species confirmed the above view, as the lowermost
bract in the position of d, fig. 12, bore a very small spike of feuiale flowers,
which might have escaped attention without close examination. The ^pike
issued, as above, from a utriculus, the stigmas of which protruded from its moutli,
pushed rather on one side by the growth of the secondary branch.

It may be noted here that the upper bracts of the male spike
are " surrounding," the last but one surrounding the last and
terminal bract most completely. The position of the three filaments

68

THE FLORAL ENVELOPES IN GRAMINE.E AND CYPERACE^.

of the stamens within the bracts is collateral in all but the terminal
flower ; in the terminal flower, where the filaments are free from
lateral pressure, they are placed in a triangular position.

C. panicca. — The ochrea of the lowest female spike is short,
2-8tlis in. in length, and many times shorter than the peduncle. It
is sheathing, with a rounded, oblique, or truncate apex, convex
in front, flattened on the back, keeled on either side.

C. 2)endula. — The ochrea here is short,
3-lGths in. to 2-8ths in. long, sheathing, but
slit on ojie side nearly to the base, mem-
branous, nerved, with truncate, erose, fus-
cous apex, those of the upper peduncles with
two distinct green nerves on either side.

C. hiiwrvis.- — Here the ochrea is short (but
long as compared with that of C. Umujata)
2-8ths in. in length, tubular, membranous,
with slightly oblique truncate mouth.

0. heviijata. — Here the ochrea is remark-
ably short, sheathing, membranous, truncate,
and aftbrds a good specific character by which
this species may be at once distinguished from
C. hincrvis. The lowest bract of the barren
spike in this species usually bears four sta-
mens in its axil, and these are always placed
collaterally. In two or three instances I have
found this bract bearing yii^e stamens.

Fig. 13. — This represents the hase of a male spike
of C. Icevigata, the lowest bract of which bore iu its
axil one stamen and two styles with stigmas, the two
styles being approximate.

Fig. 14. — This rejiresents an instance (recorded in
1872, and drawings made at time of observation) in
which one of the bracts, at the base of a male spike of
C. Icevigata, bore one central stamen, and two styles,
one on either side of the single stamen.* There was
no appearance of any ovary, and the styles ended as
abruptly below as the filaments of the stamens.

In this species I have, in one instance,
found the lowest bract of a male spike, bearing,
instead of stamens, a female flower with single
nut and two stigmas and a bract-like, im-
perfect utriculus, with a lateral position.

C. (jlauca.i

C, jialudosa, C. Pscudo <'>//ienis, 0. limosa,
0. montana, C. pilnUfera. — In all these species
the ochrea is short.

Fig. 15. — Axilliiry bract or ochrea at the base of the uppermost female spike
of C. pihilifera. a, front view; b, back view.

* For an analogous case 'on record, see Journ. Linn. Soc. vii., p. I'-il, and
XX., p. 45.

t For notices of remarkable growth of the seta in this species see Journ.
Bot. 1863, p. 1G3, and Journ. Linn. Soc, xx., p. 45.

IHE P'LOKAL ENVELOPES IN GRAMlNE^ AND CYPERACE^. 69

C. ricjida. — Here the oclirea is very short and bract-like, dark
coloured, with oblique mouth.

Carices : HeterostaclujcR.

(lu all the followiug species the ochrea is long.)

Carex liirta. — The ochrea on the peduncles of the lowest female
spike is nearly half the length of the peduncle ; it is closely fitting,
tubular, membranous, nerveless, erose-truncate, ciliate at its apex,
cloven a little way down on its anterior side ; the ochrea of the
peduncle of the uppermost female spike is as long as or even
longer than the peduncle, and is more deeply cloven. The
peduncles of the lateral barren spikes bear an ochrea in the form
of an open nerved utriculus without any nut.

C. sylvatica. — The ochrea of the lower female spikes is a long,
closed and closely-fitting, transparent, membranous sheath, slightly
divided at the apex ; the ochrea of the upper spikes becomes
swollen on one or both sides, and assumes more or less the form of
the utriculus. I have met with several instances, in this species,
in which the ochrea is situate at some distance above the spring of
the secondary axis ; in these cases the ochrea takes the form, more
or less, of the utriculus, being only partially closed, and the nut
being sometimes present, sometimes absent.

C. exttensa. — The ochrea, from a long-stalked fertile spike from
near the base of the stem, is long, tubular, sheathing, open only a
short way down in front ; it is nerveless, membranous, fuscous.
At the base of all the fertile sessile spikes it is shorter, faintly
nerved, and open in front.

C. flava. — Here the ochrea is long, tubular, and sheathing, and
similar in all respects to that of C. extensa.

C. pedata. — Here the ochrea is long (about one-third the whole
length of the peduncle), rather loosely sheathing, tubular, mem-
branous, its mouth oblique, its apex triangular, acute.

C. depmiperata. — Here the ochrea is very long, delicately mem-
branous, and sheathing.

C. digitata. — Here the ochrea is long, delicately membranous,
and sheathing.

C. (Bdipostyla. — Here the ochrea is long, delicately membranous,
and sheathmg.

Carices : HomostachyiE.

C. remota. — Here the ochrea is ovate-orbicular, membranous,
concave at the back, and keeled on either side, the keels being
formed of the strong lateral nerves ; the apex is erose ; the form is
therefore bract-like, and it encloses or surrounds the base of the
spikes and lower flowers.

C. arenaria. — The ochrea) of the lower fertile spikes are reduced
to fuscous, many-veined bracts, angular at the base and some-
times bifid at the apex, shewing a tendency to take the form of the
utriculus. There is no central green nerve, like that of the bracts
of the fertile flowers.

70 THE FLORAL ENVELOPES IN GRAMINE^ AND CYPERACE/1':.

C. ovalis. — The first bract on the secondary axis is placed
somewhat laterally, and bears stamens, and is similar to the bracts
of the other barren flowers, with the exception tliat it is more am-
plexicaul. It seems possible that this bract may represent the
ochrea.

C. stellulata. — Here there seems to be an absence of an ochrea,
or of any bract that can be recognised as taking its place. The
first and lowest bract on the secondary axis is nsually placed
laterally and contains stamens.

Carices : Monostachijcc.

C. eluwjata. — The ochrea in this species appears to be absent,
or its place is occupied by the bract of a normal male flower.

C. pulicaris. — There appears here to be no bract which can
be recognised as taking the place of the ochrea. There are several
sheathmg-bracts, Avith minute leafy appendage, on the stem, the
innermost being alternate with the first bract of the spike.
Possibly the ochrea is represented by this innermost sheathing
leaf or bract.

In tliis species I have met with a barren flower
bearing two stamens with their filaments united, the
anthers being free, while the filament of the third
stamen was altogether free.

The accompanying fig. shews the seta-like develop-
ment of the secondary axis within the utriculus.

¥ig. IB. — Carex pulicaris : secondary axis at ibe base of the
uut being acicular in form or bristle-like.

10

SciRPUS.

Scirpus si/Jvaticus. — In this plant every branch of
the inflorescence is furnished with an ochrea, even up to the last
simple spike.

Cladium.
Cladium MciriscKs. — Here the ochrea is present at the base of
all the branches of the inflorescence, but concealed by the sheath-
ing outer bracts. The homology of the barren glumes of grasses
is here easily traced. Every ultimate simple spike of the inflores-
cence of this species is furnished with two bracts, similarly placed,
as are the barren glumes of grasses, the upper bract subtending the
lower one and alternate with it.

Cyperus.
Cyperus lovt/us. — Here the ochrea is present, and the homology
of the infloresence of the grasses is as beautifully seen as in
Cladium Mariscns, the lower and upper barren glumes of grasses
being represented by the two lower glumes of each spike of the
flowers of Cyperus.

Kobresia.
Kohresia caricina. — This plant, together with Klyna spicata,
illustrates the structure of the spikelet in grasses very beautifully.

THE FLOEAL ENVELOPES IN GRAMINE^'; AND CYPKRACE^. 71

Fig. 17. — Kobreda caricina : the outer bract turned back and exposing' tlie
ochrea or spatlial bract.

Gramine^.
I now go ou to record, in the Order
Gramine(v, a few instances of abnormal de-

velopment which are relevant to our present \
subject, and shall end my paper by giving \
the conclusions which I think may fairly be \^
drawn from the facts and reasoning brought
forward.

Botanists are generally agreed that the
terms "pale," "fertile glume," "upper and
lower barren glumes," are more in accord-
ance with the homology of the spikelet of
grasses than the terms " inner or upper
pale," "outer or lower pale," and "upper
and outer" or "lower and inner glumes"; 1'^

and all deviation from the ordinary form or

arrangement of parts, or, in other words, all instances of abnormal
development are of special interest if they support these views.

I have, in my notes, the record of the occurrence, in 1873, in
Hampshire, of a specimen of Lolium perenne, or common rye-grass,
in which the upper, outer, single, and usually barren glume of one
of the spikelets was transformed into a fertile one by the develop-
ment of a bifid pale (exactly similar to the pale of a normal
fertile floret) alternate with, i.e. subtending, the glume. The
ovary was, to all appearance, perfect, but there was only one
stamen.

Both Babington and Koch call the suppressed glume in Lolium
the " upper" glume, while Kunth calls it rightly the "inner" or
" lower" glume. It is evidently the lower barren glume which is
wanting, as may be jn-oved by its position in Festuca loUacca, and
also by the alternation of the florets, as well as by the homology
of the spikelet. Now this lower glume being the inner one, there
niust be, normally, a suppressed outer and subtending leaf or
bract at the base of each spikelet, and the evidence of its normal
position and suppression may be distinctly seen, by the presence of
a raised border extending transversely more than half way round
the axis of the spikelet (it is seen more faintly at the base of the
upper spikelets), and this bract sometimes becomes developed more
or less.

The presence of a membranous border, in a similar position, in
many grasses, is very evident, especially in Cynusurus ciistatu.s, and
it occasionally becomes considerably developed, as in Scsleria
carulea. I have also specimens of Serrafalcus arvensis (fig. 18), and
S. commutiitus, in which the bract is developed as a leafy setaceous
appendage.

I once gathered a specimen of Festuca loliacea in which the
upper barren glume of one of the upper spikelets was developed
into a perfect flower, as in the case of Loliuw. In some spikelets
of F. luliacea the inner or lower barren glume is wanting, or is

72 THE FLORAL ENVELOPES IN GEAMINE;E AND CYPEKACE/E.

reditced to a very minute scale placed laterally ; and I have recorded
an instance in which this inner glume was replaced hy two
scales inserted symmetrically side by side, the two taken together

Fig. 18. — Panicle o( Serrafalcus arvensis with leaf-like srtaceous bracts.

occupying the position of the usual inner glume, thus shewing a
tendency in the floral envelopes to become divided, which tendency
may be seen in the axillary bract (ochrea of Duval Jouve) of Carex.

THE FLOKAL envelopes in (iKAMlNEA<; AND CYPERACEjE.

73

The second bract beneath the uppermost flowers of lAizula cam-
pestris is usually divided almost to the base.

In all cases where I have looked into the matter, it seems to me
evident that the lower and inner barren glumes of the spikelets of
grasses is next the rachis, i.e., on the inner side of the branch
(spikelet), and therefore the position of the absent bract is (as has
been already proved by its actual presence in instances just given)
alternate with and anterior to the lower and inner barren glume.

Now the utriculus of Carex is also always next the rachis, and
its subtended bract is alternate and anterior ; the position of the
utriculus is therefore exactly that of the inner and lower barren
glume of grasses, and the position of the subtending bract of the
female spike of Canw is exactly that of the usually suppressed
bract at the base of the spikelets of grasses.

I contend, therefore, that the homologue of the inner and lower
barren glume of grasses is the ochrea or utriculus of Carex, while
the homologue of the suppressed bract at the base of the spikelet
in grasses is the subtending bract of the utriculus of Carex.

I have said that the tendency of the utriculus or ochrea (the
ochrea being undoubtedly the homologue of the utriculus) is to
become divided, and this division has been shewn to occur in the
lower barren glume of Festuca ; the tendency also occurs in the
pale of grasses generally, which is the homologue (in the upper and
fertile florets) of the utriculus of Carex, as the fertile glume of the
spikelet in grasses is the homologue of the subtending bract of the
utriculus in Carex.

Pig. 19.— These drawings represent a branch from a panicle of Crypsis
aadeata. The second drawing shows the first one magnified. The bract c, is
alternate with the bract (not shown in the drawing) from which the branch a
springs. The secondary, clasping, two-nerved bract c, having been removed in
the second drawing, exposes to view the rudiment c1, which occupies tlie same
place within the axil of c as the rudiment within the utriculus of Carex. This
rudiment is usually present within the axils of all the secondary bracts of the
panicle. It is present within the nxil of the bract e.

I^-B. — The small letters, a and b, refer to the same parts in both figures.

74 EXAMINATION OF MR. STEPHEN WILSOn's " SCLEROTIA.'*

The homology is not weakened by the fact that the lower barren
glume is often situate high on the pedicel between it and the usually
suppressed subtending bract below, for I have met with numerous
cases, particularly in Carex si/lratica, in which the axillary bract, or
ochrea, is situate some distance from the subtending bract, and in
these cases the ochrea takes the form, more or less, of the
utriculus, and the ovary is sometimes present, sometimes absent
(Tab. A, Carex riparia.)

The annexed figure (Fig. 19) of a branch of Cri/psis aculeata
remarkably supports the views set forth in this paper, respecting
the similarity of the construction of the parts of the infloresence
in grasses and sedges. The pale in this species is one-nerved.

Lastly, the seta which I have found to be more or less
developed in so many species of the genus Carex, and which is so
characteristic of the genus Uncinia, has been shown to be the
rudimentary development of a secondary axis, while the " acicula "
of Dumortier is the terminal portion of the rachilla or main axis
of the spikelet ; the seta and the acicula are therefore analogous
portions of two different axes.

I have endeavoured to prove that the pale in the floret of
grasses is the homologue of the ochrea and utriculus in C((rcx, and
that the latter is a single floral envelope; therefore, if my reasoning
be correct, it necessarily follows that the pale is also single.

FURTHER EXAMINATION OF MR. STEPHEN WILSON'S

" SCLEROTIA."

By George Murray, F.L.S.

When the examination of these bodies by Dr. Flight and the
present writer was described (Journ. Bot. 1883, p. 370), and it was
made known that, so far from being resting states of the potato-
fungus, they were no other than masses of oxalate of lime, it might
have been expected that the controversy was ended. However,
Mr. Wilson's theory, unlike the subject of his speculations, has
exhibited, after a period of rest and incubation, a return to the
manifestations of life. Mr. Wilson naturally set about testing the
results arrived at by Dr. Flight and myself, and succeeded in
finding not only the oxalate of lime, but after its removal, by means
of nitric acid, another substance which resembled protoplasm. He
thereupon jumped to the conclusion that there was life in his
" sclerotiets" and in his theory. His paper describing his experi-
ments and inferences appeared in the ' Gardeners' Chronicle'
(Dec. 13th, 1884), and with it a statement that M-r. Worthington
Smith, working independently, had fully confirmed his observa-
tions. A sketch by Mr. Worthington Smith illustrates the gradual
washing away by nitric acid of a coat of calcium oxalate from the
inner mass, which resisted the action of the acid.*

* Mr. Sniilli, it will be remembered, originally deteriiiiued tlie bodies in
qiiestiou to be Frototnyccs !

EXAMINATION OF ME. STEPHEN WILSOn's " SCLKROTIA." 75

Mr. Greenwood Pirn (Gard. Cliron,, Jan. 17th, 1885) also
corroborated Mr. Stephen Wilson's results. Lastly, Prof. Trail,
in two Eeports to the {Scientific Committee of the Koyal Horti-
cultural Society (Gard. Chron., Jan. 17th and Feb. lith, 1885), de-
scribes a series of experhnents directly confirming Mr. Wilson's.
Prof. Trail succeeded in staining the residuum with magenta,
iodine, and other colouring matters, and stated that he had "no
doubt that the sclerotioids are masses of protoplasm coated with
calcium oxalate, probably in the form of minute raphides." He
failed to discover any signs of a cell-wall, but supposes that " the
outer surface" (of the residuum), "like a primordial utricle, must
serve as a wall."

The oxalate of lime, so far accepted, was thus used to render
even more astonishing and unique what was sutticiently remarkable
before. The organism thus constructed by Prof. Trail would take
the place of Mr. Wilson's former mass of " hornified plasm," and,
at least in the opinion of the latter, be destined to " plasmodiate,"
"myceliate," and eventually produce the potato disease.

In repeating these experiments of Messrs. Wilson, Smith, Pirn,
and Trail with isolated " sclerotiets," there is no difHculty whatever
(beyond the ordinary one of manipulation) in discovering the sub-
stance left after treatment with nitric acid, and none whatever in
obtaining the same results from the various staining processes.
The difficulty lies in discovering any evidence of the truth of the
statement that the protoplasm is contained witJiin a coat of calcium
oxalate. The above observers took no pains to prove it to be so,
and trusted their case to the baldest assertion. Obviously it suited
Mr. Wilson's theory. The possibility of the protoplasm being
outside the oxalate of lime does not appear to have occurred to
them — obviously that would suit my interpretation of the matter,
and the theory would fall to the ground again. It is extremely
easy to prove that the "residuum" is outside. If, instead of
dissolving the calcium oxalate, the colouring matter (iodine
solution, for example) be at once applied to an isolated " sclerotiet,"
the desired stain will be readily obtained. This will appear as a
delicate colouring, and not with the intensity that would result
were the whole mass to take up the stain. It is therefore apparent
that the stained substance is outside the oxalate of lime, and the
natural interpretation is that it is but the remains of the original
cell- contents of the potato leaf-cell in which the oxalate of lime
body was formed, adhering to the latter over the surface.

Mr. Carruthers recently placed in my hands a letter from Dean
Buckland to Piobert Brown, enclosing leaves, &c., of a potato plant,
and asking, " Is the enclosed the same affection of the potato
leaves as that of the last two years?" The letter is dated July
19th, 1847, and the Dean, no doubt, referred to the potato disease.
There is no sign of disease on the leaves, which, however, contain
very abundantly Mr. Wilson's " sclerotiets." Mr. Wilson was thus
anticipated in his idea that these bodies are connected with the
potato disease. Mr. Carruthers then suggested to me that the
potato plants preserved in Sir Hans Sloane's Herbarmm should be

76 Notes on the flora of buxtoN.

examined, and four plants were found which had evidently been
healthy and vigorous when collected. From each a very minute
fragment was taken at random, — all four pieces could easily be
placed under an ordinary cover-glass, — and in all cases the so-called
" sclerotiets " were discovered. The plants were (1) from the
King's Garden, Montpellier, collected by Dr. Charleton (born 1619,
died 1707) ; (2) a plant collected by Boerhaave (born 1668, died
1738) ; (3) one of Plukenet's plants — Plukenet was born in 1642
and died in 1706 ; and (4) a plant " collected about 1660," as
labelled in Sir Hans Sloane's own handwriting. The two first
mentioned contain the bodies in question abundantly, and the
remaining two not so plentifully. These experiments and obser-
vations appear to me sufficient to prove (1) that the organism
constructed by Prof. Trail is a wholly imaginary one ; and (2) that
the bodies in question have no relation to the potato disease.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BUXTON.
By Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, F.L.S.

The following notes are, I believe, strictly supplementary to
those which have recently appeared in this Journal on the same
siibject by the Rev. W. H. Painter (1881) and Mr. J. G. Baker
(Jan. 1884). If they contain, as I hope they will be found to do,
additional records of some interest, this is due to the fact that my
stay at Buxton extended fi'om August 8th to September 8th (1884),
and that circumstances compelled me to confine my botanical
rambles all that time to the immediate neighbourhood of Buxton,
so enabling me to explore a very circumscribed district pretty
thoroughly at the best season. Such heights above sea-level as I
am able to give I owe to the information on that point supplied in
Mr. Baker's paper. The few stations which will be found here,
but not in either of the preceding papers, — viz., Chapel-en-le-Frith,
Whaley Bridge, and Bugsworth, — lie to the north of Buxton, and
are all, I believe, on millstone grit.

Piammcidns Lenormandi F. Schultz. On Axe Edge, in two places
very near the top, over 550 yds. ; also in the hollow west of Buxton.

Trollms europmis L. Rocks near Lover's Leap ; and near the
top of the hill opposite the railway-station at Miller's Dale.

Aquilegia vulgaris L. With the last, near the top of the hill
above Miller's Dale, over 350 yds., in fair quantity, and undoubtedly
native.

Sisymbrium officinale Scop. Monsal Dale, 200 yds., two or
three plants ; not seen about Buxton. — *S'. AUiaria Scop. Rocks
near Lover's Leap, 350 yds. ; Miller's Dale.

Cardamiiie flcruosa With. Chapel-en-le-Frith; up to 350 yds.
about Buxton ; Ashwood Dale ; Miller's Dale. Quite common.

Arabis TliaUana L. In one spot on the rocks near Lover's
Leap, 350 yds.

Viola palustris L. Marshy ground near Buxton, both east and
west of the town ; especially abundant near the Reservoir. —

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BUXTON. 77

V. odorata L. Miller's Dale, but only near houses. — Y. lutea Huds.
Corbar Hill, north-east slope, over 350 yds. ; iu plenty, flowers
mostly all yellow.

Folyi/ala oxijptera Reich. Top of Corbar Hill, about 400 yds.,
very characteristic and plentiful. To this segregate perhaps belongs
most of the Fuliffjala in the limestone dales near Buxton and on
Axe Edge ; though some of it, I think, and certainly all that I saw
near Chapel-en-le-Frith, must be named P. depressa Wender. I
saw nothing that I should name typical vnUjaris.

Sileue injiata Sm. Miller's Dale, in one place, over 800 yds.,
on the hill above the railway-station.

Stellaria Holostea L. Ascends to 350 yds. near Buxton.

Arenaria trinervia L. Chapel-en-le-Frith ; up to 350 yds. at
Buxton. — A. leptoclados Guss. Valley of the Wye, between Miller's
Dale and Monsal Dale, in two or three spots, up to 250 yds.

Saghia apetala L. Steps of the " Slopes " at Buxton. — S. ciliata
Fries. In one place (waste ground) near the Buxton Public
Gardens. — S. nudosa Meyer. Miller's Dale,

Spergula arvensis L. In one place at Buxton.

Hypericum tetrapterum Fries. Chapel-en-le-Frith ; Wye Valley,
below Miller's Dale.

Qeranium santinineum L. Limestone ledges in the Wye Valley,
a little east of Miller's Dale, with Silene nutans and Centaurea
Scabiosa, np to nearly 300 yds.

Ulex Gallii Planchon. Chapel-en-le-Frith, very abundant ; up
to nearly 400 yds. on Corbar Hill, Buxton.

Sarothamnus scoparius Koch. Seen only on railway-banks at
Cbapel-en-le-Frith.

Tri/oUum medium L. Chapel-en-le-Frith ; Lover's Leap.

Yicia an(justifolia Roth. Up to nearly 300 yds. in Miller's Dale,
but apparently scarce.

Orubus tuberusus L. Between Bugsworth and River Goyt ;
Chapel-en-le-Frith ; Miller's Dale.

Alchemilla arvensis Scop. Chapel-en-le-Frith. Seen nowhere
else; while A. vulgaris L. is one of the commonest plants in all
grassy places.

FutentiUa procumbens Sibth. In the lane fi'om Bugsworth
towards Whaley Bi'idge.

Fiubus a/finis W. & N. I give this name, on Mr. Baker's
authority, to a luxuriant and very handsome bramble which I
found in great quantity about "New Mills," on the Derbyshire
side of River Goyt, near Whaley Bridge Railway-station. He
considers it the usual northern form of this species. I had thought
it nearer Fi. calvatus Blox., but I have seen nothing quite like it in
S. England. — F. leucustaclujs Sm. In one place only, near the
top of the hill above Monsal Dale, by the Cressbrook School
Church, about 250 yds. ; very fine and characteristic. — F. discolor
W. &N. I searched for in vain. Close to Buxton, the only bramble
(except hlciius) that occurs in any quantity is F. pallidus Weihe, and
that nowhere iu the open ; but in one spot in Corbar Wood I found
a small patch of another species growing in such deep shade as to

78 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BUXTON.

have lost all good distinctive characters ; and in Ashwood Dale, up
to 300 yds., as in the Wye Valley generally, and at Chapel-en-le-
Frith, &c., to the north of Buxton, the prevalence of li. pallidm is
rivalled hy that of the Pi. diunetonun vav. concinnm mentioned in the
'Notes on the Flora of Matlock' (Journ. Bot. Nov. 1884), which,
I believe, is not distinguishable from the R. conjlifolius, y. purpureus
of Bab. Man. and Lond. Cat. The only other brambles that I saw
in the district were R. conjlifolius Sm. (chiefly good R. suhlitstris
Lees), R. ca;sias L. (scarce), R. ChcwKBinonis L. (Axe Edge only),
and a handsome nearly prostrate one on the hill above Miller's
Dale Railway-station (350 yds.), which (especially in the foliage)
reminded me of R. [jindUianm Lees, though clearly distinct from
it ; this Mr. Bagnall is inclined to name 7i. Saltcrl, putting it with
a similar plant which he finds in three of the Warwickshire woods,
and which has been accepted by Prof. Babington as the "i^. Salteri
of Bloxam " ; and also with another from Plympton St. Mary,
Devon, which Mr. Bloxam named R. Salteri for Mr. Briggs many
years ago.

Rosa spinosissima L. Chapel-en-le-Frith. At Monsal Dale I
found some plants with red fruit. — R. tomentosa Sm. Chapel-en-
le-Frith, in good quantity. — R. scabriascida Sm. Wye Valley,
east of Miller's Dale, one or two large bushes. — R. canina L.,
R. lutetiawi, and R. dunialis. Chapel-en-le-Frith. — R. biserrata
and R. urbica. Wye Valley, between Miller's Dale and Monsal
Dale. — R. arcatica. Near the top of the hill between Bugsworth
and Biver Groyt. — R. Renter ir In great abundance near Chapel-
en-le-Frith, and (with R. subcristata] at Monsal Dale. — R. coriifolia.
Hill above Cressbrook Dale. — R. Watsoni. Monsal Dale. — R.
vuiriiinata. Plentiful in Miller's Dale, especially (with A', iiwllissima
Willd.) on the hill opposite the railway-station. — R. arvensis Huds.
Bugsworth ; Miller's Dale. Buxton itself seems too high or too
exposed for any self-grown rose, though R. coriifolia and R. sub-
cristata grow luxuriantly at as great a height (350 yds,) on the hill
above Miller's Dale.

Epilobium palmtre L. Chapel-en-le-Frith.

Ciraea lutetiana L. Over 350 yds. in Corbar Wood.

Callitriche rerna L. In small artificial pond (deep water) near
Chapel- en-le-Frith.

Saxifraija sponhonica Gmel. Near Lover's Leap, and on hill
above Miller's Dale ; abundant.

Chrijsospleniiun oppositifnlium. L. Lover's Leap ; Wye Valley,
below Miller's Dale.

Hijdrocoti/le vulgaris L. Up to 350 yds. just above Buxton.

Sanicula europica L. Chapel-en-le-Frith ; over 350 yds. in
Corbar Wood.

JEijopodiam Podaijraria L. Weed in Buxton Public Gardens.

Bunium Jiexuosum Witli. Over 350 yds. in Corbar Wood.

Lonicera Perichjmenwn L. Roadside hedges at top of hill
between Bugsworth and River Goyt.

Carduus palnstris L. Up to 450 yds. by Axe Edge.

Serratula tinctoria L. Up to 250 yds. in Miller's Dale.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF BUXTON. 79

Matricaria inodora L. Chapel-en-le-Frith.

Anthemis Cotnla L. Up to 250 yds. iu a waste spot in Miller's
Dale.

Artemisia Absinthium L. At nearly 350 yds. hy the roadside
opposite a farm-house above the Miller's Dale Railway- station ;
denizen. — A. vuhjaris L. Buxton, very luxuriant at 850 yds.,
but only in gardens.

Inula dysentcrica L. Only near Bugsworth.

Leontodon hirtus L. Hill-side, Miller's Dale. New record for
the county.

Tra;/opo(jon pratensis L. At about 400 yds., near the top of
Diamond Hill.

Crepis paladosa Moencli. Over 350 yds. in Grin Wood, above
Buxton.

Jasione montana L. Up to about 350 yds. in hollow to the west
of Buxton.

Campanula fjlomcrata L. Over 350 yds. in woods on both sides
of Buxton and at Lover's Leap, but sparingly. — C. Trachelium L.
Monsal Dale, 200 yds.

Vaccinium O.vijcoccos L. Corbar Hill, north-east slope ; up to
fully 550 yds. on Axe Edge. — V. Vitis-idcea L. With the last on
Corbar Hill, as well as on Axe Edge ; also on Diamond Hill.

Andromeda polifolia L. Up to over 500 yds. on Axe Edge, in
some quantity, but apparently local.

FJrica cinerea L. Up to about 350 yds. near Buxton.

Gentiana carnqjestris L. On the top of Corbar Hill, with the
commoner G. Atnarella,

. Linaria vidyaris L. Up to 350 yds. at Buxton.

Veronica hederifolia L. At about 250 yds. as a garden weed at
Cressbrook, but seen nowhere else. — V. iiuxhaumii Ten. Only
near the railway-station at Chapel-eu-le-Frith. — V. oificinalis L.
Up to about 400 yds. above Buxton.

Mentha (jentiUs L. By the Wye in Miller's Dale (250 yds.), two
or three plants together. New record fur the county.

Stachijs Betonica Benth. Up to 350 yds. on the hill above
Miller's Dale Railway- station ; also near Buxton, but local.

Galeopsis Tetrahlt L. At 250 yds. iu one place in Miller's Dale.

Myosotis palustris With., /3. strii/ulusa. Abundant at 250 yds. in
the Wye Valley, at Miller's Dale, &c. — M. arcensis Hoffm., /3. um-
brosa. Wye Valley, a little below Miller's Dale.

Amsinckia li/copsioides Lehm. Waste ground in Miller's Dale,
several plants, in flower. Alien (Californian).

Sipiijihi/thm. offirinalc L. Li the ground by St. James's Church,
Buxton, at 350 yds. Denizen.

Primula oificinalis L. Up to about 300 yds. in Miller's Dale.

Lysimachia ncmorum L. Chapcl-en-le-Frith.

Anayallis arcensis L. At over 350 yds. in one place by roadside
on the hill above Miller's Dale Railway- station.

Plantayo media L. A luxuriant variety with white filaments
(turning pinkish when pressed), and leaves comparatively narrow,
unusually green, and ascending — so approaching /'. lanccolata iu

80 A NEW HONGKONG CYPERACEA.

aspect. Meadow above Buxton, in considerable quantity, with
other fairly typical plants.

Chenopodium album L. Up to 350 yds. at Buxton.

Polyfionum lapathifolium L. Up to nearly 400 yds. by Corbar
Wood. — P. Bistorta L. Meadows near Bugsworth, apparently
native.

Euphorbia Helioscopia L. and E. ex'ujua L. Together at 350 yds.
in a corn-field above Miller's Dale.

Cannabis saliva L. One plant (alien) by quarry at Corbar Wood.

Populus tretnula L. At 250 yds, by the Wye in Miller's Dale.

Habenaria viridis Brown. Up to about 400 yds. on Diamond
Hill, in plenty.

Listera ovata Brown. From 300 to 400 yds. in Ashwood Dale
and on Diamond Hill.

Luzula pilosa Willd. In Corbar Wood, and up to 550 yds. on
Axe Edge. — L. campestris DC. Near Buxton.

Scirpus setaceus L. Chapel-en-le-Frith ; hollow west of Buxton,
350 yds.

Carex ovalis Good. Over 550 yds. near the top of Axe Edge. —
C. prcRcox Jacq. Up to 850 yds. near Buxton. — C. hirta L. Up
to 250 yds. in Miller's Dale.

Agrostis vidgaris With., ./3. piimila. Over 550 yds. on Axe Edge.

Triodia decumbens Beauv. Very common up to nearly 550 yds.
on Axe Edge.

Poa nemoralis L. Remarkably common on the limestone.

Lolium italicum Braun. Frequent roadside casual. — L. temu-
lentum L. Corn-field casual at about 350 yds. above Miller's Dale.

Aspleninm Trichomanes L. Up to 300 yds. on hill-sides in the
Wye Valley at Miller's Dale, &c.

Nephrodium spinulosum Desv. (small form). In a slight hollow
on the side of Axe Edge, at about 400 yds.

Equisetum sylvaticum L. Near Chapel-en-le-Frith, in plenty ;
near New Mills, a little above River Goyt.

A NEW HONGKONG CYPERACEA.
By H. F. Hance, Ph.D., &c,

^ Cladium (Baumea) ensigerum. — Rhizomate horizoutali
2-3 hn. crasso squamis arte cquitantibus lanceolatis acuminatis
scariosis griseo-fuscis G-8 lin. longis tecto fibras crassiusculas
edente, folhs omnibus radicalibus basi equitautibus rigidis com-
plicatis inferioribus sensim deminutis infimis ad squamas reductis
pallidc viridibus lineari-ensiformibus acuminatis multinerviis
ecostatis inferne purpureo-marginatis margine minute scabri-
denticulatis 1^-20 poll, longis 3-11 lin. latis, culmis complauatis
foliis circ. iequilongis, vaginis inferioribus longis superioribus
abbreviatis, pauiculae angustie ramis primariis plerumque ternis
laxiusculis, spiculis 2-3 floris purpurascentibus 5-6 lin. longis,

NOTES ON THE BRITISH CHARACEiE FOR 1884. 81

glumis ovato-lanceolatis in acumen exquisite attenuatis, nuce sub-
drupacea ellipsoidea trisulcata styli basi crassa albo-squamulata
coronata.

In ins. Hongkong, juxta pagum Pok fu lum, fif. Jan. frf. Maio
1883, detexit cl. C. Ford. (Herb, propr. n. 22181.)

This species, the discovery of which is due to Mr. Ford's
untiring vigilance, is interesting, as affording additional evidence
to that given by Gahnia trifitis Nees, and Lepidosperma Chinense
Nees, of the affinity of the South Chinese Cyperaceous flora with
that of the Australian continent. Its nearest allies are, I believe,
0. Preisui F. Muell. and C. laxum Benth., both from Western
Australia, of neither of which do I possess specimens. The
creeping rhizome, flat, non-spongiose leaves, and narrow panicle
readily distinguish it from the Singalese Baumea crassa Thw. !

NOTES ON THE BRITISH CHARACKyE FOE 1884.
By Henry & James Groves.

Since the publication of the last instalment of our ' Notes ' we
have had but little to record beyond additions to the account of the
comital distribution of the species and varieties. Lychnothamnus
steLliger, from South Devon, Chara contraria var. hispidula, from
Cheshire, Tohjpella prolifera, from Cambs. and Hunts, and T.
glomerata, from Sligo and Leitrim, are the most important records.
We have to thank our correspondents for the many specimens,
both fresh and dried, which they have forwarded.

Chara fragilis, Desv. — Berks, 1883, G. C. Druce ; Bucks,
1884, G. C. Druce; Hunts, 1883, A. Fryer; Northants, 1879,
G, C. Druce ; Derby, 1883, C. Bailey ; Lanes. S., 1882, H. Searle
{Hb. Arthur Bennett) ; Wigton, 1883, G. C. Druce ; Lanark, 1875,
A. Mackindor, comm. A. Bennett; Easterness (Nairn), 1884, J. G.;
Westerness, 1884, E. F. Linton (Hb. Bennett) ; Dumbarton, 1881,
[Hb. Bennett); Boss W., 1883,^0. Bailey; Waterford, 1882, G.
Nicholson; Clare, 1884, S. A. Stewart; Sligo, 1884, R. M. Barrington.

var. harbata. — Antrim, W. Thompson (in Hb. S. A. Stewart).

var. capillacea. — Galway W., 1875, A. G. More.

\a,r. Hedwigii. — Cambs. and Hunts, 1883, A. Fryer; Oxon,

1883, G. C. Druce; Sligo, 1884, B. M. Barrington.

var. Sturrockii. — By a clerical error the locality was omitted
from our account of this variety (Journ. Bot. 1884, p. 2). It was
collected in a small loch near Blairgowrie, Perth E., 1883, A.
Sturrock.

C. aspera, Willd. — Hunts, Eamsey S. Mary, 1884, A. Fryer;
York N.W., Wensley Dale, 1884, J. Percival, comm. C. Bailey;
Isle of Man, 1881, R. Wood {Hb. Bennett); Perth M., Ochtertyre
Loch, near Crieff, 1884, A. Sturrock ; Easterness, near Nairn,

1884, J. G.

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [March, 1885.] g

82 NOTES ON THE BRITISH CHARACE^ FOR 1884.

var. subinermis. — Sligo, Lougligill R., 1884, LI. M. Barrinyton ;
Leitrim, GlenacTe Lake, 1884, R. M. Barrinyton.

C. POLYACANTHA, Braun. — Suffolk E., Bressinghan Fen, 1883,
G. C. Bruce.

C. coNTRARiA, Kuetz. — Hunts, Earith, 1883, A. Fryer ; North-
ants, Peterborough, 1884, G. C. Bruce ; Cheshh*e, New Brighton,
1884, H. Searle ; Westmoreland, 1863, W. M. Hind (in Hb. Trin.
Coll. Dublin); Ebucles, N., Bradford, Skye, 1884, E.F.Binton
{Hb. Bennett) ; Dublin, Glasnevin, 1882, B. McArdle (in Hb. Bot.
Garden, Dublin).

var. hispidida, Braun, Schweiz. Charac. p. 16. — Cheshire, New
Brighton, 1884, H. Searle. This form is distinguished by its larger
size and prominent spreading spine-cells.

C. HispiDA, L.— Hunts, 1883, A. Fryer; Lanes. S., 1884, H.
Searle; Easterness (Nairn), 1884, J. G. ; Limerick and Clare,
1884, S. A. Stewart.

var. rudis. — Salop, Crosemere, 1884, H. Franklin Parsons.

C. VULGARIS, L. — Berks, 1882, G. C. Bruce; Lincoln N., 1884,
H. Searle (Hb. Bennett); Haddington, 1884, A. Craig Christie;
Easterness (Nairn), 1884, J. G. ; Meath, 1879, C. Bailey {Hb.
Bennett); Sligo, 1870, .4. G. More.

■var. lonyibracteata. — Essex S., 1884, J. English; Oxon, 1883,
G. C. Bruce ; Bucks, 1884, B. Piffard, comm. J . Saunders ; Hunts,
1884, A. Fryer ; Worcester, 1883, W. F. Toxvndroiv ; Leicester,
1843, J. Brewin, jun. (in Hb. F. T. Mott) ; Lanes. S., 1882,
H. Searle ; York M.W., 1884, T. Hebden ; Shgo, 1884, R. M. Bar-
rinyton ; Antrim, 1857, W. M. Hind (in. Hb. Trin. Coll. Dublin).

var. papillata. — Berks, 1882, G. C. Bruce ; Oxon, G. C. Bruce ;
Bucks, 1884, B. Piffard, comm. J. Saunders ; Suffolk E., 1883,
G. C. Bruce d- Bolton Kiny ; Anglesea, 1884, C. Bailey ; Lanes. S.,
1883, H. Searle ; Easterness (Nairn), 1884, J. G.

var. crassicaulis. — Derby, Monsal Dale, 1884, W. Pullinyer.

C. CANESCENS, Loisel. — Cornwall, W., pool between Helston and
the Lizard, 1884, J. Guardia d- H. G. The rediscovery of this
species in W. Cornwall is very interesting, as it seems to have dis-
appeared from the original Falmouth locality.

Lychnothamnus STELLiGER, Brauu. — Devon S., pool, Slaj^ton
Sands, 1884, H. G. ; found growing sparingly with C. frayilis var.
Hedu-iyii and C. connivens.

ToLYPELLA glomerata, Leouli. — Suffolk W., Lakenheath, 1880,
G. C. Bruce d Bolton Kiny ; Cheshire, New Brighton, 1884, H.
Searle, a form with extremely long sterile branchlets ; Sligo, Glen-
car Lake, 1884, R. M. Barrinyton ; Leitrim, Gleuade Lake, 1884,
jR. ilL Barrinyton, a few scraps in a specimen of C. aspera.

T. prolifera, Leonh. — Cambs. and Hunts, near Benwick, 1884,
A. Fryer.

In ' English Botany,' ed. 3, vol. xh., p. 189, Mr. N. E. Brown
Avrites : — " The plant collected by Mr. D. Moore in the grand
canal, Glasnevin, Dublin, has been wrongly referred by Messrs.

A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE, 83

Groves to N. prolifera ; it belongs to .V. intricata, as the sterile
branclilets are branched, and not simple as in the var. jn-oli/'era,
which has not yet been found in Ireland." If Mr. Brown had taken
the trouble to read further on the same page of our ' Review,' he
would have found that both species occurred at Dublin, and
would not have blundered into such a self-confident misstatement.

T. iNTRicATA, Leonh. — Northampton, Yardley Gobion, 1879,
G. C. Druce.

NiTELLA TRANSLUCENs, Agai'dli. — Comwall E., Lanlivery, 1884,
R. V. Tellam; Staffs., Eudyard Lake, 1884, //. Seade; Kirkcud
bright, Tongland, 1884, F. R. Coles, a very stout form ; Stirling,
Airthrey Loch, 1884, R. Kidston.

N. FLExiLis, Agardh. — Sussex E., Copthorn, 1883, A. Bennett ;
Stirling, Airthrey Loch, 1884, R. Kidston ; Fermanagh, Eossford
Point, 1837, W. Thompson (in Eb. A. G. More).

var. crassa. — Perth Mid., Ben-y-beg and Balloch Lochs and
Blair Drummond Pond, 1884, R. Kidston, A. Sturrock, and F.
Buchanan White.

N. OPACA, Agardh.— Bucks, 1884, J. G.; Suffolk E., 1799,
D. Turner (in Linn. Soc. Herb.) ; Suffolk W., 1883, G. C. Druce;
Westmoreland (Lake Lanes.), 1884, T. Hebden ; Berwick, 1881,
Renton (Hb. Bennett); Stirling, 1884, R. Kidston; Ebudes N.,
1884, E. F. Linton ; Eoss W. and EossE. (Cromarty), 1881, G. C.
Druce ; "Waterford, 1882, G. Nicholson {Hb. Bennett) ; Armagh,
1874, S. A. Stewart (in Hb. More) ; Londonderry, 1839, W.
Thompson (in Hb. More). We have received from Mr. Fryer
specimens of a Nitella from Cambridgeshire, which is apparently a
monoecious form of this species. Mr. Fryer informs us that in early
spring the plant only produced globules, later on both globules and
nucules, and in the summer principally nucules. We should be glad
if our correspondents will examine any forms of N. opaca that they
may find, to see if this is an isolated case.

Correction. — In our Eeview the bulbils of Chara fragilis and
C. aspera are erroneously described as calcareous ; their principal
contents are starch granules.

A CONTEIBUTION TOWAEDS A FLOEA OF

BEECONSHIEE.

By W. Bowles Barrett, F.L.S.

(Continued from p. 44:).

Trifolium pratense L., and T. repens L. C. — T. medium L.
CwmTarell; A. Lei/. Bank, Pontsticil. I also observed it near
Ehymney Bridge Station, just over the county border. *T.
arvense L. Side of railway. Three Cocks Junction. — T. hybridum L.
Near Newbridge, introduced; A. Lei/. — T. fragifenm L. Not

84 A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF RRKCONSHIRE,

seen. "^-T. procumbenslj. C. — T. minus h.; A. Ley. — ■'^T . Jiliforme
L. Mynydcl Troedd ; H. N. Ridley.

Lotus corniculatas L., and L. major Scop. C.

Vicia hirsitta Koch. F. — V, tetrasjjerma Moench. Railway
bank, Doldowlod ; A. Ley. Searched for, not seen by me. — V. Cracca
L. C. — V. OrobusDG. Trecastle Woods ; Herb. Brit. Mas. Brecon ;
near Newbridge; .J, Le^. — V. sepium h. C. "Widely distributed. —
V. sativa L. Top. Bot., ed. ii. — V. angustifolia Roth. Not seen.
Var. b. Bobartii. Near Brecon ; Miss Fryer. — V. Bithynica var.
angustifolia. Near Brecon ; Miss Fryer.

Lathyrus pratensis L. C. No other Lathyrus seen.

Orobus tubcrosns L. Doldowlod ; A. Ley. Priory Groves,
Brecon ; Miss Fryer. Grilwern. Near Garth. — Var. b. temdfolius.
Near Builth ; A Ley.

Prumis spinosa L. Elan Valley; A. Ley. — ■'P. insititia L.
Near Llauhamlach. — P. domestica L. Cwm Tarell; A. Ley.
Near Builth, introduced. — -P. Avium L. Wood near Vennyfach,
If mile from Brecon ; Miss Fryer. — P. Padus L. Elan Valley ;
A. Ley.

SpircBa Ulmaria L. C.

Agrimonia Eupatoria L. F. in lowlands.

Sanguisorba officinalis L. A common weed ; noted at Pen-y-
wyllt, Ehymney Bridge Vale, Dolygaer, Garth.

Poterium Sanguisorba L. Pen-y-wyllt ; A. Ley. Rare ; not
seen by me.

AlchemiUa arvensis Scop. Nant-gwyllt ; A. Ley. Apparently
uncommon, and confined to the lowlands. Talybont. Garth. —
A. vulgaris L. Llanwrthwl ; A. Ley. A common weed on the
uplands, but less so in North-west Breconshire ; noted at Pen-y-
wyllt, Ehymney Bridge Vale, Dolygaer, Talybont, Llangorse,
Brecon, Garth, Builth. — *Var. b. montana. Frequent.

Potentilla Frugariastrum Ehrh., P. Tormentilla Schenk, P.
reptans L., and P. Anserina L. C. — P. procumbens L. Lower
Elan Valley; A. Ley.

Com arum palustre L. Not seen.

Frag aria vesca L. C.

Paibus Idmis L. Widely distributed. — P. suberectus Anders.
Near Capel Coelbren; A. Ley. — R. plicatus W. & N. teste G. C.
Babington. Wood near Pen-pont ; A. Ley. — R. affnis W. & N.
C. C. Babinqton, Top. Bot. ed. ii. — R. Lindleianus Lees. Pen-y-
wyllt. Talyllyn. Brecon. Builth. — *P. discolor W. & N. C.

— R. leucostachys Sm. C. C. Babington, Top. Bot. ed. ii. — R.
macrophyllus Weihe. (J. C. Babington, Top. Bot. ed. ii. — R.
Kcehlerl Weihe, var. c. pallidus. C. C. Babington, Top. Bot. ed. ii.

— Pi. c(Esius L. C. C. Babington, Top. Bot. ed. ii. — R. saxatilis
L. On limestone Crag-y-Rhiwarth, Pen-y-wyllt ; A. Ley.

Geuni iirbanum L. F. — G. rivale L. Tareus (cliffs) in the
Honddu Valley, Black Mountain ; A. Ley. Vennyfach Rocks ;
Miss Fryer.

Rosa .y)ivosi.ssima L. Rare. Mountain Cliff's Taren r' Esgob,
in the Honddu Valley ; only one or two bushes ; A. Ley. Nowhere

A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A KLORA OK JiRKCONSHIRE. 85

seen by me. — R. mollissima Willd. Cwm Tarell. Mountain clift's
near Llanthony ; A. Ley. — Var. approaching caridea. Near Capel
Coelbren, and near Brecon; A. Ley. — H. tomentosa Sm. Pen-y-
wyllt, common and characteristic. Dolygaer and Taff-Vechan,
frequent. Talyllyn, sparingly. Garth, one bush observed.
Builth. Apparently becomes scarcer towards north and north-
west. — R. canina L., var.* a. luteticma Leman. F. — Var. d.
senticosa Ach., teste J. G. Baker. Near Brecon ; A. Ley. — Var.*
e. dumalis Bechst. Very C. — Var. g. urhica Leman. Near
Brecon; A. Ley. Hay. — Var. t. Reuteri. Godet. By the Usk
above Brecon; A. Ley. — Var.* u. suhcristata Baker, teste W. M.
Eogers. Near Dolygaer Keservoir. — Var. x. coriifolia Fr., teste
J. G. Baker. Hedge near Brecon ; A. Ley. — Var.* y. Watso7ii
Baker, teste J. G. Baker. Bank of Wye, near Hay Church. — '*R.
arvensis Huds. Eemarkably common throughout the county. —
Var.* b. hihrncteata Bast. F. Noted at Brecon and Builth. — R.
micrantha and stylosa searched for but not seen.

Cratagus vwnoyyna Jacq. C* for segregate. A form with
slightly woolly fruit (perhaps C. villosa Breb., Fl. de la Normandie),
at Pen-y-wyllt.

Pyrus rupicola Syme, E. B. Observed on only a single Taren
in the Honddu Valley, just on the borders of Brecon and
Monmouth ; A. Ley. — *P. Aucxiparia Gaert. C, and widely dis-
tributed on the uplands. — P. Mains L., var.* b. mitis. F.

Lythrum Salicaria L. Capel Coelbren ; A. Ley. Near Llan-
gorse Lake. Reported from all the adjoining counties, but rare in
Breconshu-e. Peplis not seen.

Epilobium anyustifoliuin L. Lower Elan Valley; A. Ley. F.
on railway banks, Dolygaer, &c. — E. hirsiitumlj. C. — E.parvi-
fiorum Schreb. F. — E. montamim L. The commonest species :
at Dolygaer with pure white flowers ; a similar variety has been
reported from South Devon. — E. ohscurum Schreb. Generally
distributed both on lowlands and mountains. — E. tetrayonum L.
Not seen. — E. ]mhistre L. C. Widely distributed.

Circcea lutetianaJj. Widely distributed. — C. alpinaLi. By the
Wye near Erwood ; A. Ley.

Myrio2)hylhun spicatum L, Ditches near the Usk, Brecon.
The Wye at Hay. — *il/. alierniflorum DC. The Usk, Brecon.

Callitriche staynalis Scop. C. — *C'. hamulata lultz. Eiver at
Dolygaer. Llangorse. Brecon.

Bryonia dioica Li. Near Three Cocks Junction; A. Ley. Not
seen by me.

*Liibes Grossularia L. Wood near Gilwern. Three Cocks
Junction. Probably introduced.

Sedum Rhodiola DC. In abundance on the northern precipices
of the Brecon Beacons, alt. 2800 feet. Affirmative answer to
query in Top. Bot. ; A. Ley. — H. Telepldum L. Bank near New-
bridge; A. Ley. — Var.* a,, purpurascens. Hedgebank, Pen-y-wyllt.
Stone bank AUtmawr, near Builth. — S. anglicum Huds. lliver-
side rocks, Erwood ; A. Ley. — S. acre L. Not seen, except rarely
on garden-walls and other suspicious places : no other Scdum seen

86 A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE.

by me. — 8. refleximi L, ; A. Ley. Not native. — S. Forsterianum
Sm., var. virescens. Northern precipice of Brecon Beacons ; on
rocks by the stream Cwm Serre, one and a-half miles north of
the Beacons; A. Lcij.

Cotyledon Umbilicus L, Lower Elan Valley; A. Ley. Appa-
rently rather scarce in extreme South Breconshire : F. elsewhere.
Pen-y-wyllt. Near Talybont, abundant. Llangorse. Brecon.
Builth.

Saxifraga oppositifolia L. Craig-y-gledsiau in Cwm Tarell
Valley, plentiful; northern precipices of Brecon Beacons, plen-
tiful; A. Ley. — S. tridactylites L. Not common, and showing
decided local tendencies. Talyllyn. Brecon. Hay. — S. gramdata
L. Vennyfach Rocks, near Brecon; Miss Fryer. — S. Sponhemica
Gmel. Taren r' Esgob Black Mountain, native, well-marked and
plentiful; A. Ley. Churchyard wall, Taff-Vechan, introduced. — S.
hypnoides L. Very frequent throughout the Black Mountain district,
in various forms ; Craig-y-gledsiau, Brecon Beacons ; A. Ley.

Chrysosplenium ojijjositifolium L. C. throughout. — C. (dterni-
ftorum, L. Very frequent in the Honddu Valley, Black Mountain
district, especially near Capel-y-ffin ; near Pen-y-wyllt; A. Ley.
Priory Groves, Brecon ; Miss Fryer.

'^'Hydrocotyle vidgaris L. Bogs above Ehymney Bridge Station.
Llangorse Lake. Epynt Hills, near Grarth.

Sanicida europaa L. C. and widely distributed.

Helosciadium nodijiorum Koch. C.

Carum verticillatum Koch. Meadows near Coel Bren, abundant ;
A. Ley.

jFgopodiiim Podagraria L. Near Penteryn ; A. Ley.

Buniinn flexuosum With. Grwyne Valley; A. Ley. Near
Priory Groves, Brecon ; Mrs. Fryer.

Pimpinella Saxifraga L. C. — Var,''' dissecta Retz. F. : noted
near Ehymney Bridge Station and at Builth.

Si7un angxistifoUuin L. Llangorse Lake, abundant.
'■^'(Enanthe fistulosa L. Llangorse Lake, plentifully. This plant
has not been recorded for South-west Wales subprovince, nor for
Radnor nor Montgomery. — (E. crocata L. C.
^'/Ethusa Cynajmnn L. Bank of Wye, Hay.

Silavs pratensis Bess. Top. Bot. ed. ii. Not seen by me.

Angelica sylvestris L. C.

Pastinaca sativa L. Not seen.

Heracleum Sphondylium L. C.

Dancxis Carota L. Remarkably scarce and local. Field at
north end of Talyllyn railway tunnel. Field at Garth ; in both
places abundant.

Torilis Anthrisciis Gaert. C. and widely distributed. — 1\ infesta
Spr. recorded by Rev. A. Ley, and T. nodosa Gaert. not seen.

ChcErophyllum sylvestre L. Near Pen-pont ; A. Ley. Priory
Groves, Brecon; Miss Fryer. — C temidum L. C.

Myrrhis odorata Scop. In abundance in Grwyne-faur Valley,
Black Mountain, and I believe a true native ; A. Ley. Stream-
side above Rhymney Bridge Station.

A Contribution towards a flora of bregonshire. 87

Scanduv Pecten- Veneris L. Eecorded by Eev. A. Ley, not
seen by me.

Conium maculatum. L. Near Brecon ; .4. Ley. Not seen by me
in the county.

Hedera Helix L. C.

*Co7-nus sanguinea L. F. Noted at Llangorse, Three Cocks
Junction.

Adoxa Moschatellina L. Frequent in the Honddu Valley,
Black Mountain district ; near Brecon ; A. Ley.

Samhucus nigra L. F. — *S. FAndus L. Banks by the Wye
at Hay, in plenty ; probably introduced.

Viburnum Opidus L. Cwm Tarell ; A. Ley. Llangorse,
frequent. Builth.

Lonicera Periclymenum L. C.

Oalium horeale L. Top. Bot. ed. ii. ; not seen by Eev. A. Ley
or myself. — G. Cruciata With. C. throughout. — --'G. verum L.
Apparently scarce ; only seen at Peutwyn. — *6^. Mollugo L.,
var. a. elation. Talyllyn. — G. saxatile L. C. — G. sylvestre
Poll. Craig-y-Ehiwarth, Pen-y-wyllt; A. Ley. — G. palustre L.,
var. b. elongatum. Near Brecon; A. Ley. — Var.* c. Witheringii.
— G. Aparine L. Less common than in South-west England.

Asperula odorata L. Near Builth ; A Ley. Apparently rare.

Sherardia arvensis L. Partricio ; A. Ley. Near Brecon ; Miss
Fryer.

Valeriana dioica L. Taren r' Esgob ; A. Ley. — V. officinalis L.,
var. b. sambiicifolia. G.

*Valerianella Auricula DC. Eoadside, Builth. No other Vale-
rianella seen.

Dipsacus sylvestris L. Not seen ; appears to be rare in Wales,
except in the extreme southern and northern counties.

Scabiosa succisa L. Very C. — S. columbaria L. Craig-y-
gledsiau ; Brecon Beacons (sandstone) ; Limestone rocks, Craig-y-
Ehiwarth, Pen-y-wyllt; A. Ley. — *S. arvensis L. C.

'■^'Carduus nutans L. Only once seen, near the Usk, between
Brecon and Dinas ; a single plant : rare in South-east and Mid
Wales. — C. crispus L. Scarce, and always in small quantity.
Talybont. Near Llanhamlach. Brecon. Three Cocks Junction.
Hay. — C. lanceolata L. C. — C. palustris L. Very C. — C.
pratensis Huds. E. Forster, MS., Top. Bot. ed. ii. Moist moun-
tain meadows east of Coel Bren, in abundance : one plant of a
hybrid, pratense-palustris, with it ; A. Ley. — C. arvensis Curt.
Very C.

Carlina vulgaris L. Pen-y-wyllt; A. Ley. Eare : only seen
on hillside near Pen-y-wyllt Station, very sparingly.

Arctium minus Schkuhr. Widely distributed, but less common
than in South-west England. — -^'A. intermedium Lange. F. about
Talybont. Hay. No majus seen.

Serratida tinctoria L. Cwm Tarell ; A. Ley. Local. Pen-y-
wyllt. About Garth, abundant.

Centaurea nigra L. The type remarkably abundant throughout
the county. The rayed form of the type, radiata, not seen. I

b» A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OP BRECONSHIRE.

carefully searched for var. decipiejis, but failed to find a single
specimen. No other Centaurea seen.

Chrysanthemum sef/etum L. Oatfield, Llanwrthwl ; A. Ley.
Scarce. Cornfield, Llanhamlach, in small quantity. — C. Leucan-
themum L. F.

Matricaria Parthenium L. F. about towns and villages : intro-
duced. — M. inodora L. Near cottage, near Nantgwyllt ; A. Ley.
Near Brecon ; Miss Fryer. Not seen by me. — iV. Chamomilla L.
is probably absent

*Ta7iacetum vulgare L. Gilwern, By the Wye, Hay; abun-
dant. Banks of Wye opposite Aberedw.

'^Anthemis Cotida L. F., but less common than in South-west
England. No other Anthemis seen.

Achillea Millefulium L. C. — A. Ptarmica L. C, and in some
parts abundant, but becoming scarcer in the South-west of the
county.

Artemisia Absinthium h. Near Three Cocks Junction. Native?
A. Ley. — *A. vuhjuris L. C, and widely distributed.

Filayo (/ermanica L. Near Brecon ; Miss Fryer. — F. minima
Fries. Railbanks, Doldowlod, a casual; A. Ley. I saw no Filayo
in the county.

Gnaphalium, uliginosum L. F., and widely distributed. No
other Gnaphalium seen. — (r. dioicwn L. Top. Bot. ed. ii. In
small quantity on the summit of Craig-y-Rhiwarth, Pen-y-wyllt ;
A. Ley.

Senecio sylvaticus L. Llanwrthwl; A. Ley. Eare. Hedge-
bank, Dolygaer. — S. vidyaris L., S, Jacobcea L., and S. aquaticm
Huds., C. No S. erucifolius L. seen.

"^'Bidens cernua L. Llangorse Lake, remarkably abundant. —
*B. tripartita L. Llangorse Lake, abundant. B. cernua and tri-
partita seem to be rare in South-east and Mid Wales.

Inula Helenium L. Near a cottage, Capel Coelbren, introduced ;
A. Ley. — *7. dysenterica L. F. Gilwern. Llangorse, &c. — 1.
Conyza DC. Not seen.

Bell is perennis L. C.

Sulidayo Viryaurea L. F., especially in South Breconshire.
Pen-y-wyllt. Gilwern. Brecon. Hay. Garth. Builth. — Var.
anyustifolia. Near Newbridge ; A. Ley.

Tiissilayo Farfara L. Priory Grove, Brecon ; Miss Fryer.

Petasites vulgaris Desf. Eemarkably abundant and widely
distributed.

Eupatorium cannabinum L, F., and widely distributed.

Since the first portion of this paper was published ( Journ. Bot.
Jan. 1885), Mr. Alfred Fryer has kindly communicated to me some
additional plants, as also new localities, observed by Mrs. Fryer
and Miss Fryer between 1882 and 1884 ; all the specimens have
been examined by Mr. Fryer. The total records for Breconshire
are thus brouglit up to 595 species. Except the following, which
properly belong to the first part of this paper, Mr. Fryer's
communications have been embodied in the text : — TroUius

SSOET NOTES. 89

europmis L. Vennyfach Eocks, near Brecon. — Fumaria confusa
Jord. Brecon. — ■^'Raphanus Raphanistrum L. Field by the Usk,
Brecon. — Cardamine pratensis L. Priory Groves, Brecon. —
Arahis thaliana L. On wall, Brecon. — A. hirsuta Br. On wall,
Brecon. — ^'- Xasturtium sylvestre Br. Vennyfach Rocks, 1884. —
Viola odorata L., var. alba. Vennyfach Rocks, probably an escape.
— Hypericum duhium Leers. Crug Lane and field by the Usk, near
Brecon. — Geranium lucidum L. Brecon.
(To be continued.;

SHORT NOTES.

Hemerocallis flava naturalised in Wales. — In one of the sea-
coast woods at Penrliyn Castle this plant has now become quite
naturalised, large patches of from 600 to over 1000 plants in each
occurring in several parts of the wood and at considerable distances
apart. The wood in which they are found runs nearly at right
angles to the Menai Strait, the first patch of the Hemerocallis being
within 20 yards of the sea, the second 370 yards farther along, and
the third, which contains the greatest number of plants, 200 yards
from the second. I am rather puzzled to account for the appear-
ance and distribution of the plant, more particularly the latter, as,
strange to say, although I have watched it carefully for the past
seven years, no flowers have been produced, although the plants
are remarkably strong and vigorous, so that its dissemination by
seed is out of the question. Previous to the formation of that part
of the park in which the plant abounds (about 100 years ago),
I see from an old map or plan that three farm-houses stood at or
near where the clumps occur ; so that it is but reasonable to
suppose that the plant was introduced to one of the gardens
attached to the farm-houses, and from which roots would no doubt,
as is very commonly the case even now, be distributed amongst
the others. This explanation is not at all improbable, as the plant
was introduced from Siberia as early as 1596. I am not aware
that elsewhere in Britain has the Hemerocallis become established
in such quantity ; indeed, in a letter from Sir Joseph Hooker he
considers the case as very remarkable and well worth recording,
although, as he says, considering what a vigorous rooter the plant
is, it is a wonder it has not established itself elsewhere. — A. D.
Webster.

Erica Tetralix in the Faroe Islands. — Mr. J. Backhouse, Jun.,
of York, during a short visit to the Faroes last September, gathered
this heath at Trangisvaag, in Suderoe. It is an addition to Rostrup's
' Flora of the Islands,' and interesting, as all our three common
heaths are now on record for these isles ; while E. cinerea, although
recorded for Iceland by Solander and Morck, is not admitted by
Babiugtoii (Rev. Fl. Iceland) or Grouluud (Fl. of Iceland). Suderoe
is the southernmost isle of the group, and Trangisvaag is at the
head of a deep " fiord" of the sea. — Arthur Bennett.

90

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

PlantcB DavidiancR ex Sinarum Imperio. Par. M. A. Fkanchet,
Attache a I'Herbier du Museum. Premiere partie. Plantes
de Mongolie, du Nord et du Centre de la Chine. Avec 27
Planches. Paris: G. Massou, 1884. 4to,pp. 390. Keprinted
from the ' Nouvelles Archives du Museum.'

After having lain for about ten years in the herbarium of the
Paris Museum, the Chinese botanical collections of the Abbe
Armand David have been at last taken in hand by M. Franchet,
and the name of the author of the ' Enumeratio plantarum in
Japonia ' is a sufficient guarantee for excellent work in the pub-
lication before us.

The Abbe David was for a long time attached to the Lazarist
Mission in Peking, where he had an opportu.nity of collecting most
of the species of North China and of adjacent Mongolia. After-
wards, under a commission from the French Minister of Public
Instruction, he travelled widely through Central and Western
China, and spent some nine months in Eastern Thibet. During
these explorations his attention was chiefly given to Zoology, but
he botanized as well, although he says that his collections must
be regarded only as samples of the rich flora of these regions.

The total collections, according to M. Franchet, represent over
1500 species. The importance of the present volume, which deals
exclusively with plants from Mongolia and Northern and Central
China, is shown by its enumeration of 1143 species, of which
about 950 are recorded from China proper, while 64 are new to
science.

The enumeration is prefaced by a most interesting letter from
the Abbe David, giving a rapid sketch of his travels from a
botanical point of view, with some account of the relation of the
flora to the geological structure of the country traversed.

For the purposes of natural history Abbe David divides the
Chinese Empire into three great regions : — I. North China,
extending from the Yellow Eiver to the borders of Manchuria.
II. Eastern Mongolia, adjoining the Great Wall. III. The whole
of the generally mountainous country which forms South China,
including the enormous basin of the Yangtsze Eiver.

The first and second regions are very similar in their fauna
and flora, as well as in their climate, the characteristics of which
are : — 1st, Great dryness, with some storms in summer, but with
little rain or snow during the rest of the year, and without heavy
dews until early July after the first showers. 2nd, A sky usually
clear, with frequent and disagreeable northerly winds. 3rd, Kegu-
larity of the seasons, the summer heat and winter cold being rarely
disturbed by sudden changes of temperature. 4th, A long, very
hot summer, and a rigorous winter. At Peking the great cold sets
in, almost without a transition, in November, and the river and sea-
coast are closed by ice from early December to March. In summer
the thermometer often rises above 105^ Fahr. in the shade, while

PLANTS DAVIDIANiE, 91

the minimum winter temperature oscillates between 20° and 10°
Fahr. It is, however, sometimes 15° lower, and in Mongolia cold
of 25° below zero is not uncommon.

"While therefore no plants from warm countries can survive the
Peking winter, many tropical annual species can be cultivated far
to the north. Bamboos, for instance, which thrive on all the
mountains of South China, are not found in a wild state north of
the Yellow Eiver ; and, on the otber hand, rice, sesame, cotton,
sweet potatoes, &c., are successfully grown up to the borders
of Manchuria. Again, the two or three (doubtless introduced)
varieties of the grape-vine, which are cultivated near Peking, have
to be completely covered with earth every winter.

The climate of the provinces south of the Yangtsze Eiver is
subtropical, with frequent rains throughout the year, less however,
in winter than in summer. Vegetation therefore is much more
luxuriant than in the north, but without being varied. Abbe
David alludes to the close connection between the flora of Kiangsi,
Kiangnan and Chekiang and that of Japan, a fact which has been
already established, while the relations of the Southern provinces
to Cochin China and India have yet to be worked out.

One of the greatest evils with which China has now to contend
is the result of the forest devastation which has gone on for
centuries, either for the purpose of clearing ground for agriculture
or for the sake of the timber. Abbe David further suggests
that, as the tiger and the leopard once roamed through the
forests, human life could not have been safe in their neigh-
bourhood, especially for people who kept but few cattle ; and
that the destruction of the haunts of these wild beasts may
have been resorted to as a means of exterminating the pests.
At all events the timber has practically disappeared from the
mountains and hills of China, and Abbe David says that it is only
on almost inaccessible slopes that remains of old forests are to be
found. It must have been only from inadvertence that he has
omitted to mention the neighbourhood of Buddhist monasteries
and temples as among the few places where the native tree vegeta-
tion of China is still preserved. This fact has been j)ointed out by
Dr. Hance in more than one place in this Journal,* and although
more especially referring to the Southern provinces, his obser-
vations are none the less true regarding other parts of China
further north, as the writer of this notice is able to testify.

The Abbe David's preface contains a long and highly in-
teresting account of Moupine, a small quasi-independent state
of Eastern Thibet, where this zealous naturalist spent nine
months and whence came his most remarkable zoological novelties.
The word "Moupine," according to Abbe David, signifies "wooded
plain," a name which, he adds, must have been given ironically, as
the whole district so bristles with mountain peaks that it must
require an effort of imagination for the inhabitants to realize what
a iDlain means. In this range there are several snow-capped

* Journ. Bot. 1870, pp. 274, 275 ; 1878, pp. 6, 7, 8.

92 PLANTS DA VIDIANS.

mountains, loftier even than the one which he himself ascended,
and which he fomid to be 16,500 feet in height. The slopes here
are still thickly wooded up to 11,500 feet. The climate is hard
and disagreeable, damp and very foggy. The winters are cold,
with much snow, which remains in sheltered valleys till May or
June. During the rest of the year it rains almost every day, and
the atmosphere is so charged with moisture that, according to the
inhabitants, a gun shot will bring on a shower in calm weather!

Such a climate is naturally favourable to the growth of plants
like ferns, conifers, and rhododendrons. The latter are the woody
plants found at the greatest altitude, and fifteen to twenty species
were observed, which with their magnificent flowers gave a charming
aspect to the landscape from April to July. At Moupine Abbe
David saw a number of trees, unknown to him and probably new
species, which with rhododendrons, box, aralias, and bamboos,
form impenetrable thickets, the home of the Amherst Pheasant.
Here, at an altitude of 6500 feet, was found the curious tree
named Davidia by Baillon,- growing with a fine species of cherry,
a gigantic hazel, an oak with cork bark, and various LaurinecB.
Many species of Ficus were met with, some of them large trees,
others tall climbers, and one a creeper, with good-sized, very sweet
fruits, which are only produced on those parts of the plant that
are hidden under the sand or stones. It was here also that Abbe
David found the pyramidal poplar, unknown in the rest of China,
and the weeping willows are spoken of as the finest he had ever
seen. Besides the ordinary tea-plant, another species called
" White Tea " is also cultivated at Moupine and in Szechuen. It
is a taller shrub than the common kind, with elongated and some-
what downy leaves.

As to the herbaceous flora of Moupine, although proportionately
less rich than the arborescent, it is far more interesting than in
North China, where monotony is the prevailing characteristic. It
is also to be noted that the few European genera and species repre-
sented in the northern flora no longer appear in Thibet, except as
introduced plants. To conclude this notice of Moupine, a curious
circumstance mentioned by Abbe David may be quoted in his own
words: — "When the virgin forests are burned to make agricultural
clearances, the denuded land produces spontaneously, among other
plants, a great quantity of Sinajds with oleaginous seeds, of which
the natives gather two or three good crops without any trouble. As
this species of Sinajjis (which is largely cultivated throughout
China) is never found in the woods, it may well be asked whence
and when came these seeds which have retained their germinating
power for an incalculable number of years ? "

Turning to the systematic part of the book, we have space only
for a few notes that have suggested themselves during a cursory
examination of its pages.

We observe with interest that Clematis Davidiana Dene, is con-
sidered only a variety of 0. tubulosa Turcz., which the present

* Adansonia X. 114. Placed by Baillon provisionally in Combretacece. Hist.
des Plantes, vi. 282.

plant;e davidian;e. 98

writer has shown to be reducible to C. heradeifoUa DC*
M. Franchet has followed M. Maximowicz iu this decision, which
he bases not only on the wild specimens brought home by Abbe
David, but upon his own study of the plants under cultivation in
Paris.

Ranunculus ternatus Thbg. is a species about which there has
been some confusion. Thuuberg's original diagnosis (Fl. Jap.,
p. 241) was very meagre, but DeCaudolle, in 1817 (Syst. i. p. 242),
carefully described the plant, apparently after an authentic
specimen in Delessert's herbarium. In 1824 Wallstrom (Dissert.
PL Jap.) figured a plant, presumably from Thunberg's herbarium
in Upsala, with the name of li. ternatus, but without description.
The name, as applied by DeCandolle, was adopted by Prof. Asa
Gray (Bot. of Japan), by Siebold and Zuccarini (Fl. Jap. Fam.
Nat.), by Miquel, who gave a detailed description (Prol. p. 192),
and by Franchet and Salvatier (Enum. pi. Jap. i. 7). The latter
authors further [I. c. ii. 268) suggested that Wallstrom's figure was
identical with R. Zuccarinii Miq., but M. Maximowicz (Fragmenta,
p. 3), while confirming this, claimed that the plate must be taken
to represent the true R. ternatus of Thunberg, and that DeCan-
doUe's description was referable to R. japonicus Langsdorff (non
Thbg.). M. Franchet now sums up the discussion in a way that
appears to me to set it at rest: — " Je ne puis partager I'avis de
M. Maximowicz : de Candolle a tres suffisamment decrit la plante
sur un specimen authentique, et il la compare au R. aconitifolius, dont
le jR. Zuccarinii est tres different : il n'est pas admissible de faire
prevaloir la figure de Wallstrom, assez mauvaise du reste et
donnee sans description, contre le texte precis de I'auteur du
' Sy sterna.' "

Mijosoton aquaticum Moench, is the name under which M.
Franchet presents to us our old friend Malachium. The genus
here taken up is noticed neither in the ' Prodromus ' nor in the
' Genera Plantarum,' although quoted as a synonym by both
Endlicher and Steudel. As Moench's name (Methodus, p. 225)
dates from 1794, while Fries's Malachium was not established till
1817, it would seem that M. Franchet must be followed by those
who are not satisfied with the Steltaria aquatica sanctioned by
Bentham and Hooker.

In adopting (,'tnncUia theifera Griff, as the name for Thea sinensis
Linn., 1 presume M. Franchet has followed the authors of the
' Flora Indica ' (vol. i. p. 292), but I am at some loss to understand
why, in both works, Link's earlier and better name of Camellia
Thea should have been unnoticed and superseded.!

The beautiful Xanthoceras sorhifulia Bge., which is commonly
cultivated about Peking, appears to have been found growing wild
only on the rocky ranges of Ourato, in Mongolia, not far from the
great northern bend of the Yellow Piiver. Although it was
reported to be wild near Jehol, Abbe David had only seen the tree

* Journ. Bot. 1884, p. 263.

t Camellia Thea Link, Enum. Part II. , p. 73 (1822). C. theifera Griff.
Notul. IV., p. 558 (1854).

94 PLANTS DAVIDIANiE.

in cultivation there. From Southern Shensi a new variety of So-
j)hora Moorcroftiana Beuth. is described. The typical form belongs
to Northern India, and the species is remarkable in the genus for
its habit, which approaches that of Carat/cma and Halimodendron.
Very few Kubi or roses appear to have been collected. Among the
latter are Rosa BanksicB K. Br. from Southern Shensi, a plant with
single flowers, but whose spontaneity appears doubtful, and
B. xanthina Lindl. from Mongoha. Abbe David says : — " Ce joli
rosier aux mille fleurs est excessivement abondant dans toute cette
chaine de montagnes : j'en ai trouve une variete curieuse, ou
toutes les antheres etaient reunies commo dans les Malvacees."
There is a new Crassula from Jehol, this being, as far as we are
aware, the first record of this genus from China ; and a sterile
specimen of Ilamamelis from Kiukiang so resembles the Japanese
plant that M. Franchet refers it also to H. virginiana L. Of Com-
positcB 115 species are enumerated, and among the seven new ones
is a Petasites from Shensi, the first Chinese record of this genua.
The Indian Buddleia ixiniculata Wall, is reported as abundant in
Shensi, where Thyrocarpus glochidiatus Maxim., known previously
from Kansu, was also found.

Quercus mongolica Fisch. is reduced to a variety of Q, sessiliflora
Salisb., the numerous specimens collected by Abbe David having
established this fact beyond doubt to M. Franchet. A new oak
from Shensi is described by Abbe David as Q. spinosa, and another
specimen from the same country is doubtfully referred to Q. phylli-
roioides A. Gray, which was known only from Japan and the
Liuchu Islands. Both specimens were sterile, and we should not
be surprised to learn that, with further material in hand, both
might be found referable to Q. Ilex. From Shensi there are
specimens (unfortunately also sterile) referred to the long over-
looked Q. chinensis AbeP'' (not Kob. Brown, as the author's name
has inadvertently been given). A new Castanopsis is recorded from
Kiangsi, making the eighth species peculiar to China. About a
dozen Coniferoi are enumerated from Western China, several of
which are described as new, while the material for others hardly
appears to have been sufficient for specific determination.

Among the Monocotyledons there is not much that is new, but,
as they amount to only seventeen per cent, of the phanerogams,
they must be considered as rather poorly represented in the
collections.

The volume itself is published with all the luxury of paper,
type and plates to which we have been accustomed in the
' Nouvelles Archives du Museum.' Still, at the risk of seeming
ungracious where so much is of the best, we may venture to regret
that there is nothing in the way of ordinal or generic names at the
tops of the pages, to guide the eye in a rapid search through the

* One of these specimens, kindly communicated by M. Franchet, agrees as
far as it goes with Abel's description and figure. It appears very distinct from
Q. sclerophylla Lindl., which I had thought might be identical with Abel's
species, by the form and peculiar glaucous under surface of the leaves, as well
as by the much larger greyish silky buds. Vide Journ. Bot. 1884, p. 82.

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 05

volume. We may also remark that the types chosen to indicate
specific names and varieties hardly appear distinct enougli along-
side the beautiful large print used for the localities and critical
notes. One must also regret the absence of analytical keys to the
larger genera, like the admirable ones which M. Franchet compiled
for his ' Japanese Flora.' But, after all, these are minor details,
and for the rest the distinguished author may well be congratulated
on having produced a book which is the most important contribution
to Chinese botany since the appearance of Bentham's ' Flora
Hougkongensis.' Francis Blackwell Forbes.

The Fourth Annual Keport of the Hampstead Naturalists' Club
contains "a list of botanical species observed in the district," by
Mr. Eoland Ellis, the times of flowering being given. The list,
however, is manifestly very incomplete.

The first number of a new botanical sei'ial, ' The Journal of
Mycology,' edited by Messrs. Kellerman, Ellis, and Everhart, to
be published monthly at the low cost of one dollar per annum,
comes to us from Manhattan, Kansas. It contains papers on
' New Kansas Fungi,' by Messrs. J. B. Ellis and W. A. Kellerman;
' New Fungi from Iowa,' by Messrs. J. B. Ellis and E. W. Holwixy ;
and ' North American Geasters,' by A. P. Morgan ; besides notices
of other kindred publications.

Mr. a. E. Gibbs publishes a useful list of Hertfordshire Mosses
in the Transactions of the Herts Nat. Hist. Society (vol. iii. pt. 2),
in which Mr. E. A. Pryor's division of the county into river-
districts has been followed. We regret to learn that there seems
little prospect of the publication of the new Flora of Hertfordshire,
on which Mr. Pryor spent so much time and labour, and it seems
right to state that the Editor of this Journal, to whom the work
was originally entrusted, has for some time since been relieved of
any responsibility for its production.

New Books. — J. Olmedilla, ' Curiosidades acerca de las
Plantas ' (Madrid: 8vo. pp. vii. 159). — V. B. Brotheeus, ' iiitudes
sur la distribution des Mousses au Caucase ' (Helsingfors, Frenckell :
8vo, pp. iv. 104). — P. A. Saccardo, ' Sylloge Fungorum' : vol. iii.,
Sphceropsidea; and MeUmconiecc (Padua: 8vo, pp. 860: 54 yV.). —
C. V. Nageli & A. Peter, ' Die Hieracieu Mittel-Europas : Mono-
graphische Bearbeitung der Piloselloiden der mitteleuropaischen
Sippen ' (Munich, Oldenbourg : 8vo, pp. xi. 932). — A. Meyer,
' Beitrage zur vergleichenden Anatomic der Eanunculacecu '
(Marburg, Friedrich : 8vo, pp. vi. 50, 1 tab.). — E. Dennert,
' Beitrage zur vergleichenden Anatomic des Laubstengels der
Cruciferen ' (Marburg, Friedrich : 8vo, pp. vi. 40, 1 tab.).

Articles in Journals.

American Xaturalist. — A. F. Foerste, 'Ferojlisation of P/iysostri/ia
virc/inica.'

96 ABTICLES IN JOURNALS.

Botanical Gazette (Jan.). — L. H. Bailey, ' Notes ou Carex '
[C. nervina, sp. n.).

Bot. Zeitiinfi (Jan. 23). — C. Fisch, ' Ueber die Pilzgattung
Ascomi/ces.' — (Jan. 30, Feb. 6, 13, 20). J. Reinke, 'Die Zerstorung
von CliloropbylUosiuigen diu'ch das Licht nud eine Metbode zur
Erzengung des Normalspectrums.' — (Feb. 6). A. Fiscber, ' Ueber
ein abnormes Vorkonimen von Staskekornen in Gefassen.' —
(Feb. 20). A. Hansen, ' Antwort auf die Bericbtigung von
Tscbirch.'

Bot. C'entralblatt (No. 5). — E. Ibne, ' Karte der Aufbliibzeit von
Synn;/a vulgaris in Europa.' — (No. 6). E. C. Hansen, 'Vorlaufige
Mittbeilungen liber Gabrungspilze ' (1 tab.). — (Nos. 7, 8). C.
Kraus, ' Ueber Blutung aus parencbymatiscben Geweben.' —
(No. 8). T. Sterzel, ' Zur Culmflora von Chemnitz -Hainicben.'

Botaniska Notiser (Haft 1). — S. Murbeck, ' Nagra anteckningar
till floran pa Norges sydvestra ocb sodra Kust.'

Flora (Jan. 1). — J. Velenovsky, ' Ueber die Achselsprosse
einiger Smilax- Avten ' (1 tab.). — J. Freyn, ' Pbytograpbische
Notizen ' [3Iuscari stenanthum Freyn, ill. Schliemanni Freyn &
Ascbers., M. cjranatense Freyn, M. fulif/inosum Freyn, spp.nn.). —
— . Eoll, 'Ueber den Standort von Bhynchostegium tenellum Dicks.'
— (Jan, 11). J, Freyn, ' Pbytograpbische Notizen ' [Muscari
laxum Freyn, BeUevaUa Battandieri Freyn, B. variahilis Freyn,
spp. nn.). — (Jan. 21, Feb. 11, 21). 0. Markfeldt, ' Ueber das
Verhalten der Blattspurstrixnge imniergriiner Pflanzen beim
Dickenwachstum des Stammes oder Zweiges ' (1 tab.). — W.
Nylander, 'Addenda nova ad Licbenographiam europ^eam.' —
(Feb. 1). F. Arnold, 'Die Licbenen des frankisehen Jura.' —
(Feb. 11). J. Freyn, ' Pbytograpbische Notizen ' (BellevaUa Bois-
sieri, n. sp.). — (Feb. 21). H. Braun, Bosa Borhasiana, n. sp.

Garden (Feb. 21). — Synopsis of the genus Lilium.

Gardeners' Chronicle (Feb. 7). — H. G. Reicbenbach, MasdevalHa
acrochordonia. — Peronosjjora Hgoscyami (fig. 33). — J. D, Hooker,
' Cujn-essus macrocarpa ' (fig. 34). — (Feb. 14). W. O'Brien,
' Aspleniiim [/ermaniciim.' — J. O'Brien, ' Satyrinm nepalense' (fig. 38).
— (Feb. 21). Maxillaria Kalhreyeri Rchb. f., sp. n. — Buds on ends
of leaves in Curcidigo (fig. 49). — (Feb. 28). J. O'Brien, ' Crypto-
stylis longi/olia' (fig. 53).

Midland Naturalist. — J. E. Bagnall, ' Flora of Warwickshire'
(contd. : Cyperacea; — Graminea;).

Nature (Feb. 26).— W. Gardiner, ' The Continuity of the Proto-
plasm in Plant-tissue.'

(Esterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. — F. Leithe, ' Kryptogamenflora von
Tirol.' — R. F. Solla, ' Pelagische Algen. — F. Strobl, ' Bluthen-
zeitdauer mancher Pflanzen.'

Pharmaceutical Journal (Feb. 14). — W. Kirkby, 'False Cubebs '
[Piper sp.).

T-Ah.Zbb.

RMorqanlitii.

Ascopkyllum. nodos-am. w..t,N.v.-„a« &c. ».p.

97

PROTOPLASMIC CONTINUITY IN THE FUCACKA-l.

By Thomas Hick, B.A., B.bc.

(Tab. 255.)

Previous researches* having shown that protoplasmic con-
tinuity obtains very widely in the Floridece, the question very naturally
suggested itself whether similar phenomena were to be met with in
other groups of Marine Algfe, and especially in the Fucaceic. To
supply an answer to this question, a very careful investigation of
the histology of the commoner Fucoids was iinder taken, and the
results of this form the basis of the present communication.
I venture to think they conclusively establish the position that
here too a continuity of protoplasm through the cell walls is in ex-
istence, which, though of a different type from that described i]^
many of the Floridea, is not less certain and definite.

As in the case of the Floridem, the materials employed have
been partly sun-dried and partly fresh, the former having been
found in the majority of cases quite as demonstrative as the latter.

The methods of treatment adopted to render the arangements
for continuity perceptible have varied somewhat, owing to the fact
that the same treatment was not always equally successful with
different plants. In general terms, the trdtttment was such as would
either dissolve out the protoplasm from the tissues, or else swell
up, gelatise, or dissolve the cellulose framework. Pigments of
various kinds were also made use of for the usual purpose of
differentiating and demonstrating different structures. The dissolu-
tion of the protoplasm was usually effected, without any difficulty,
by dilute solution of common bleaching-poAvder. Greater difficulty
was at first experienced in swelling the sections sufficiently to
make clear the relation between the protoplasts and their en-
velopes. Schultze's solution and sulphuric acid, of themselves,
were found to be of little use for this purpose, though so valuable
in the manipulation of tissues from other plants. After a number
of reagents had been experimented with, alkalies were found to be
the most effective swelling reagents, and of these ammonia and
carbonate of ammonia of various strengths were decidedly the most
serviceable. When a greater or less amount of disintegration of
the tissues was desired, the sections were treated successively with
moderately strong sulphuric acid and strong ammonia. The
various ways in which the reagents were employed need not be
described in detail, but the following methods were so generally
followed, and, as a rule, furnished such favourable results, that, for
the guidance of those who may wish to verify the statements here
set forth, they may be given in full.

A. To obtain a general view of the structure of the thallus of
the plant under investigation, thin sections were placed in fresh

* British Association Report, 188;}, p. 547. ' Jouinal of Botany,' February
nnd Mnrch, lH84.

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 'I'd. [April, 1885.] it

98 PROTOPLASMIC CONTINUITY IN THE FtJCACEiE.

"water for a few minutes and then stained with methyl green,
acidulated with acetic acid. After well washing with water or
acetic acid, the sections were put for a short time — varying in
different cases — into alum-carmine. They were again well washed
with water, swollen with strong ammonia and mounted in
glycerine. Sections prepared in this way turn out in a very
pretty condition, the protoplasmic structures being coloured green,
and the framework a pale pink or violet. Before swelling with
ammonia the sections must be thoroughly washed, to remove all
traces of alum, as otherwise the ammonia will cause a precipitate
of alumiuic hydrate to be thrown down.

B, For the determination of more refined details, the sections
were treated as follows: — Having been washed with fresh water,
they were stained with an aqueous solution of safl'ranine ; again
washed with water and swollen with strong ammonia ; and finally
mounted in glycerine. Thus prepared, the sections showed the
protoplasts of a pink colour and their envelopes yellow, deepening
here and there to brown.

C. Still more satisfactory results were, however, obtained
thus : — Sections were soaked for from 3 to 12 or 20 hours in a
mixture of strong sulphuric acid, 1 part, and water, 3 parts.
They were then washed, stained with saffranine as in the preceding
process, and mounted in a mixture of glycerine and ammonia. If
the ammonia is employed to swell the sections before mounting,
they become so much disintegrated that it is then impossible
to transfer them to a slide.

ASCOPHYLLUM NODOSUM Le Jolis. FuCUS NODOSUS L.

The frond of this Fucoid is so common and abundant on British
coasts, and its appearance is so well known, that there is no need
to give any description of its general morphology. It is only neces-
sary to refer to the leading features of its histological structure.

In longitudinal sections of any part of the thallus, made
perpendicular to the flattened surfaces and examined under the
microscope, we may distinguish, with more or less clearness, an
epidermis, a cortex, and a central or medullary tissue. PI. 255,

The epidermis is composed of a single layer of small cylindrical
cells, averaging 0*0005 inch in breadth, and from 1^ times to twice
this in length. They are placed with the long diameter per-
pendicular to the thallus, and are somewhat strongly cuticularised on
the free surface. In the fresh state the lumen of the cells is filled
with a dense, granular, brown-coloured protoplasm, and the walls
appear of no great thickness. In the dried condition, the proto-
plasm is contracted, and the true thickness of the walls is obvious.

The cortex consists of 3, 4, or more layers of cells, of a
somewhat more irregular shape than those of the epidermis, — the
cells of each layer forming a longitudinal series. The cells in
contact with the epidermis hardly measure more than 0"0005 inch
by 0-0005 inch, but, passing from without inwards, the cells
become larger and more elongated hi the longitudinal direction,

PROTOPLASMIC CONTINUITY IN THE FUCACE^E. 99

until they pass over iuto the filamentous tissue of the the centre.
The cell walls attain considerable thickness, and the protoplasm is
granular and of a brown colour. Towards the centre the colour
becomes less pronounced, and almost or entirely disappears.

An important feature of the cortex is the presence of numerous
lateral diverticula, which connect the cells of the successive layers
transversely, so that the whole tissue forms a cell complex, whose
elements are closely interconnected. The outermost cortical layer
is connected in a similar manner with the epidermis.

The Central Tissue. — Towards the centre of the thallus the
cortical cells pass over into long filaments with thick walls, which
make up the major part of the central tissue. There is, however,
no distinct line of separation between the cortex and this tissue.
The filaments run for the most part longitudinally, and more or
less parallel to one another. They arc composed of cells, 0*001
inch in breadth and 0.003 inch in length, on an average, joined
end to end, whose outer boundaries are usually lost in a gelatinous
or cartilaginous matrix. The protoplasmic contents are very
gaanular, but the brown colour of the outer parts of the thallus is
nearly or altogether absent. Numerous transverse diverticula
connect the filaments laterally with one another, and the outermost
with the cortex, so that the whole has more or less of a reticulated
appearance.

Beside the filaments that run longitudinally, the central tissue
contains other structures of a more fibrous character. These
arise from the cortical cells, curve inwards towards the centre of the
thallus, and form a sort of " weft " to the filamentous " warp."
They resemble the filaments in general appearance, but their walls
are much thicker and the protoplasmic contents are correspond-
ingly attenuated. Though very fibrous in aspect, they are made
up of cellular elements, the transverse petitions being very oblique
and not perpendicular to the side walls as in the filaments.
PI. 255, Fig. 1 (a). The walls of the fibres are very beautifully
laminated, and exhibit a very peculiar annulation which the writer
has not met with in any other group of plants. As shown in
Fig. 8, it presents itself as a number of ring-like ridges developed
on the outer surface of the fibre. It was at first imagined that
these had some connection with the division of the cells, and the
formation of the sieve-plates described below. But the rings
formed round the sieve-plates are formed on the inner surface
of the wall, the outer surface taking no part in their formation.
Sometimes there are two, three, or more of these external rings
pretty close together, but in others they are placed singly, at a
distance from one another.

In good sections prepared by either of the methods A or B, or
indeed by any process which ensures a slight contraction of the
protoplasm, a suspicion of the existence of continuity will be
created by the appearance of the cell-contents, both in the cortical
and the central region. For in typical cases the contraction is for
the most part lateral and not Ivngitudinal, so that although the
contents retire a little from the side walls of the cells, they usually

100 PROTOPLASMIC CONTINUITY IN THE FUCACE^.

remain uncontracted at the ends. Hence, in the cortical layers
and in the filaments of the central tissue the protoplasm appears,
under a half or quarter inch objective, to run uninterruptedly from
cell to cell in the longitudinal direction. PL 255, Fig. 2.

Similar phenomena are met with in the lateral diverticula
which unite the filaments and cortical layers transversely, the
protoplasm ajypccuiiKi to run across without a break.

The fibres too, which are interwoven with the central filaments,
seem to have their contents continuous from one end to the other.

A mere suspicion of continuity, however, is not sufficient to
satisfy the demands of scientific logic, and to be convinced that it
actually exists the state of affairs at the ends of the cells must be
more closely investigated. For this purpose sections prepared by
the third method described above must be made use of, and even
these must be supplemented by others of a still more demon-
strative character. The latter may be obtained by slightly
modifying the modes of treatment as follows : —

1st. Sections that are to be treated by the second method
should be previously placed for a few moments in a weak solution
of ordinary bleaching powder.

2nd. Sections that have been treated by the third method
should be warmed gently in a mixture of equal parts of glycerine
and potash solution, before being mounted in glycerine and
ammonia.

When thus dealt with, favourable preparations allow the follow-
ing points to be demonstrated, both in the cortical and the central
tissue.

{a) At the ends of the cells, i. c, at the point where two
adjacent cells are united, there is an annular thickening on the
internal wall not unlike a strongly developed ring of an annular
vessel. The material of which the ring is composed differs from
that of the cell walls in not dissolving or undergoing gelatinisation
under the influence of reagents. It seems to resist alike the
action of the strongest acids and the strongest alkalies, as well as
the disintegrating action of a solution of bleaching powder.

{b) Within this ring the arrangements are not the same in all
cases, but for the most part they conform to one of four types.

(i.) In the first type the ring surrounds a comparatively wide
and open pore, through which the protoplasm is continuous in a
single thread. This type is not very common, but isolated
instances are here and there to be met with. (PI. 255, Figs. 3
and 4). Grave doubts having been expressed respecting the exis-
tence in other plants of this type of continuity, special care has
been taken to prevent error on this point, which is admittedly of
great importance. The result is, that in the mind of the writer
there is perfect conviction that the description is in strict accord-
ance with the actual facts. In one extremely favourable pre-
paration, the thick ring is presented in section at both ends of a
cell, and the connecting cord of protoplasm is seen in situ, running
through the pores thus formed. This is shown in PI. 255, Fig. 4.

(ii.) In the second type a delicate diaphragm stretches across

PROTOPLASMIC CONTINUITY IN THE FUCACE.E. 101

the space encloHed by the ring, and through this the protophism is
coutiuuous, as through a sieve plate, by a number of dehcate
threads. This is perhaps the commonest form of continuity, and
bears tlie closest possible resemblance to that met with in the
sieve-tubes of higher plants. (PL 255, Fig 5.)

(in.) The third type agrees with the second, except that
continuity is effected by a thin and delicate ribbon of protoplasm,
which passes through a narrow slit in the diaphragm. This form
is not abundant, and appears to be an intermediate form between
the preceding and the next to be described. (PI. 255, Fig. 6.)

(iv.) In the fourth type the diaphragm is complete and
impervious, save at the centre, where is an extremely minute pore,
through which a single delicate strand of protoplasm maintains the
continuity. (PL 255, Fig. 7.)

Besides the cases in which continuity is more or less evident,
there are numerous others, in which the protoplasm still comes well
up to the ends of the cells, and so obscures the nature of the con-
nection between the contiguous protoplasts. This is worthy of
note, as it shows the tenacity with which the protoplasm adheres to
the end-plates, even after the roughest treatment, and though not
demonstrative of continuity, is quite consistent with it and easily
explicable by it.

A few cases, again, are met with, in which the ends are clear
and the protoplasm has shrunk more or less in the longitudinal
direction. In some of these there are clear evidences of a
previously existing continuity in the fimbriated appearance of the
ends of the protoplasmic mass.

"With respect to the delicate diaphragm met with at the ends of
the cells, the fact should be noted that it does not swell up under
the action of reagents, nor does it stain like the rest of the walls.
The same may be said of the annular thickening which encloses it.
The various degrees of perforation exhibited by the diaphragm are
doubtless indications of successive stages of development, the final
term of which may be an imperforate diaphragm and a complete
interruption of continuity. This, however, seems only to occur
when the life of the cell comes to a close and a barrier is needed
between the living and the dead parts of the tissue.

Fucus.

Among the various forms of Fucus which have been sub-
mitted to examination, with a view to determining the presence
or absence of continuity, the chief are Fucus vesiculosus and F.
serratus.

The flattened, dichotomously-branched thallus of these plants
has a minute structure, which very closely resembles that of Asco-
phylluni nodosum. In transverse and longitudinal sections, the
epidermis, the cortex, and the central tissue, are readily dis-
tinguishable, and both in appearance and histological composition
are extremely similar to the corresponding tissues of the plant
named. The midrib, a feature not present in AscoplujUum, is
formed by a greater development of the filamentous tissue of the
central part of the frond.

102 FERNS COLLECTED IN NORTH FORMOSA BY MR. WM. HANCOCK.

As regards continuity the agreement is as close as in other
respects. Under the influence of contracting reagents the proto-
plasm of the cells leaves the side walls, but it clings most
tenaciously to the ends. By the employment of the methods
already detailed, however, the tissues may be sufficiently swollen
and clarified to allow the connection between contiguous cells to be
definitely determined. When this is done, it is found that the
cells of the central filaments have their protoplasts united, the
union being efi'ected either through open pores at the ends, or, in-
directly, through the intervention of one of the sieve-plate
arrangements described under AscoplujJlum. Continuity is also
maintained in the layers of cortical cells, as well as in the fibres,
which arise from them and curve inwards to interlace with the
central filaments. In a word, all that has been said respecting
continuity in the previous paragraphs may be applied without
error to the two species of Fucus now under consideration, and
need not therefore be repeated.

Explanation of Plate 255. — Ascophyllum nodosinn. Fig. 1. Longitudinal
section througli a jDortion of the thallus, — emidiagrammatic. 2. Portion of
central tissue after treatment with sulphuric acid and ammonia. 3. Filament
from central tissue, showing the protoplasm continuous througli an open pore.
4. Ditto, showing the annular thickening in section. 5. Ditto, showing con-
tinuity' by means of a sieve plate. 6. Ditto, by means of a slit. 7. Ditto,
by means of a fine pore. 8. Fibres from the central tissue.

PEENS COLLECTED IN NOKTH FOKMOSA BY
ME. WILLIAM HANCOCK.

By J. G. Baker, F.E.S.

The following is a list of the ferns contained in a collection
which was made in 1881, by Mr. William Hancock, in the neigh-
bourhood of Tamsui, at the northern extremity of the Island of
Formosa. Mr. Oldham and Prof. Steere have previously made
collections in the same district; but Mr. Hancock has both dis-
covered several interesting new species and gathered several others
not collected in the Island previously. The numbers are Mr.
Hancock's collecting numbers, and those within brackets indicate
the position of the novelties according to the sequence followed in
' Synopsis Filicum.'

61. Glekhenia hmf/mima Blume.
75. G. dichotoma Hook.

62. AlsopJii/a ^ — Probably a new tree-fern, but not in fruit. In
cutting and texture it closely resembles AlsophUa lunuhita. The
rachis of the pinna) is muricatea throughout with raised points.

55. (48=:=). Alsophila denticulata, n. sp. — Stipe abottt a foot
long, bright brown, clothed towards the base with abundant bright
brown lanceolate paleae. Frond moderately firm in texttire, green
on both surfaces, densely hairy on the ribs above, glabrous, but

FERNS COLLECTED IN NORTH FORAIOSA BY MR. WM. HANCOCK. 103

clothed with copious minute ovate bullate scales on all the veins
beneath, ovate-deltoid, H ft. long, tripinnatifid, but fertile also in
a bipinuate form. Lower pinnaj of the tripinnatifid form the
largest, distinctly petioled, lanceolate-deltoid, 4-5 in. long, 1^-1^ in.
broad. Lower pinnules distinct, sessile, lanceolate, pinnatifid,
with oblong tertiary segments. Final segments oblong, 1-1 2th in.
. broad, conspicuously inciso-crenate; veining pinnate in the final
segments ; veinlets distinct, simple, erecto-patent. Sori brown,
i^ medial, superficial ; receptacle but little elevated.

10. Hymenoplujlhtm Tunbridgcnse Sm.
9. H. poUjanthos, Sw.

7. Trichomanes parvulum Poir.

11. T. radicans Sw.

8. T. Filicida Bory. ? No fruit and the segments more remote
and less compound than in ordinary Filicida.

12. T. javanicum Blume.

79. Biclxsonia scabra Wall. — Gathered lately by Dickins in
Japan, but not known in China.
3. Davcdlia pedata Sm.
16 99. D. strigosa Sw. — Two forms.

63. D. Griffithiana Hook.

64. May be a new species near D.Jijiensis, but not in fruit and
therefore not safe to describe.

44. Onychium juponicuiii Kunze.

53. Hypolepis tenidfoUa Bernh.

19. Cheilanthes myswensis Wall.

6. Lindsaya cidtrata Sw.

70 71. L. flahelliddta Brjciiid.

5. Adiantum Capdlus-venerls L.

36. A. diaphanum Blume.

35. A. Jlabelhdatum Li.

88. Pteris ensifonnis Burm.

85. P. semipinnata L.

'■' 83. (16"^). Pteris (Eupteris) formosana, n. sp. — Stipe yellow-

^ brown, nearly naked, nearly a foot long. Frond ovate-deltoid,

bipinnate, 12-15 in. long, moderately firm in texture, green on

both surfaces, glabrous and without palese. Upper pinnas simple,

lanceolate ; many lower subequal, oblong-lanceolate, 5-6 in. long,

2-2|- in. broad, cut away on the lower side at the base, with a long

lanceolate entire tip and cut down nearly or quite to the rachis

" into 3-4 pairs of non-contiguous erecto-patent lanceolate pinnules

1^-2 in. long, about i in. broad, with an entire margin. Veining

copiously pinnate ; veins fine, erecto-patent, simple or forked.

Fruit not seen. Allied to P. semipinnata, and the Japanese

1 P. inaqualis Baker.

68. P. quadriauyita Retz.

56. P. aqidlina L.

57. P. incisa Thunb.
/98. Lomaria adnata Blume.

r. 39 (35^=). Lomaria (Plagiogyria) concinna, n. sp. — Caudex
erect. Stipes tufted, greenish, nearly naked, those of tlie sterile

J

104 FERNS COLLECTED IN NORTH FORMOSA BY MR. WM. HANCOCK.

frond 4-5 in., of the fertile 8-10 in. long. Sterile frond oblong-
lanceolate, simply pinnate, 8-9 in. long, 2^--3 in. broad, almost
membranous in texture, green and glabrous on both surfaces.
Pinnfe about 20 on a side, lanceolate, contiguous, aduate by a
dilated base, \ in. broad, acute, minutely denticulate. Veins very
distinct, rather ascending, simple or forked. Pinnae of fertile
frond fewer, remote, linear. Nearest the American L. semicordata
Baker.

87. (14*). Lomaria (Eulomaria) apodophylla, n. sp. —
Caudex erect. Basal scales dense, dark brown, large, linear, firm
in texture. Fronds tufted, sessile, the sterile ones oblanceolate-
obloug, rather thick in texture, 6-9 in. long, 1^-2 in. broad,
simply pinnate, narrowed gradually to the base, green and glabrous
on both surfaces. Pinnae about 25 on a side, lanceotftte, sub-
obtuse, curving upwards, contiguous, adnate by a dilated base,
entire, the central ones about an inch long, ^ in. broad. Veins
quite hidden. Fertile pinna3 remote, linear, ascending, the central
ones f-1 in. long, 1-12 in. broad. Indusium broad, firm, glabrous.

^v Allied to L. Spicant and the Chilian L. aspera Klotzsch.

74. Woodwardia radicans Hm.

24. Asplenium Xidus L.

42. A. normale Don.

37. A. resectum. Smith.
' 34. (106-'=). Asplenium (Euasplenium) Hancockii, n. sp. —
Stpes densely tufted, 1^-8 in. long, greenish, clothed with minute
linear- subulate ascending dark brown paleae. Frond oblong-deltoid,
subcoriaceous, 3-4 in. long, IJ-l^ in. broad, tripinnatifid, green
and glabrous on both surfaces ; racliis slightly paleaceous. Lower
pinnae the largest, rhomboid, cut away cuneately on the lower side
at the base \-\ in. broad, with few cuneate pinnules confluent at
the base and strongly toothed on the outer edge. Veins distinct,
very ascending. Sori linear, falling a little short of both midrib
and margin. Indusium firm, persistent, glabrous. Allied to
\^A. laciniatum and the small forms of affine.

88. Asplenium davallioides Hook.
78. A. nifjripes Blume. var.

22. A. lanceum Thunb.

46. A. hantamense Baker.
-^ 34. (106*). Asplenium (Diplazium) chlorophyllum, n. sp.
— Stipes tufted, dull grey-green, pubescent, as is also the rachis,
•i- ft. long. Frond oblong-lanceolate, simply pinnate, a foot long,
4-5 in. broad, moderately firm in texture, green on both surfaces,
minutely paleaceous over the lamina above, and densely clothed
with minute linear-subulate scales on the veins beneath. Pinnae
aboi;t 20 on a side, close, lanceolate, sessile, acute, crenulate
towards the tij), conspicuously auricled on the upper side at the
base, the central ones 2-2^ in. long, h-i in. broad, the lowest
strongly deflexed. Veins distinct, erercto-patent, deeply forked.
Sori falling but little short of both midrib and margin, \-\ in. long,
rarely diplagioid. Indusium crisped, narrow, moderately firm, pale
-^ brown, glabrous, persistent. Allied to A. pallidKni Blume.

FEENS COLLECTED IN NORTH FORMOSA BY MR. WM. HANCOCK. 105

9. Asplenium japonicum Thunb.

67. A. M'icliHra' Mett. — Now to Formosa, but gathered by
Shearer m Kew-kiang.

86. A. esculentum Presl.

84. Aspidiiwi deltodon Baker. — Mr. Hancock's specimen quite
agrees with the original type collected by Maries in Central China.

65. A. aculeattim Sw.

61. A. amabile Blume.

41. (29*). Aspidium (Polystichum) reductum, n. sp. — Stipes

densely tnfted, 3-5 in. long, greenish, slightly scaly. Frond

. . lanceolate, simply pinnate from a deltoid bipinnate base, 5-6 in.

' long, moderately firm in texture, green and glabrous on both

surfaces. Lower pinnre one on each side, as in A. trifitcroii, ^-1 in.

long. Central pinuffi f-J in. broad ; segments subquadrate,

attached by the lower corner, ^ in. long, entire on the inner side

and inner half of the lower, sharply dentate for the rest of the

margin. Veins ascending, the central ones forked, the lowest on

the upper side pinnate. Sori medial, in a single complete low and

a very incomplete second one. Indusium peltate, membranous,

glabrous. Very near A. tripteron, but on a much reduced scale.

^"^ 14. A.falcatum Sw.

13. Nephrodium f/racilescens Hook.

93. N. decursivo-pinnatuin Baker.
♦ 54. N. setigerum Baker.

52. N. Filicc-mas Piich., var.

17. (134-). Nephrodium (Lastrea) leucostipes, n. sp. —
Stipes 9-12 in. long, slender, whitish, densely clothed throughout,
as is the rachis, with spreading subulate dark brown paleae. Frond
y,' deltoid, tripinnatifid, 12-15 in. long, moderately firm in texture,
green and finely pubescent on the veins on both sides. Lower
pinnee much the largest, deltoid, more produced on the lower side.
Pinules lanceolate, the lowest fully pinnate. Tertiary segments
linear-oblong, entire, the largest ^-^ in. long, l-12th in. broad.
Veining pinnate in the tertiary segments ; veinlets distinct, simple,
erecto-patent. Sori costal. Indusium membranous, minute,
fugacious. Allied to N. intermedmm Baker.
' 58, 59, 60. .V. vwlle Desv.

90. N. sophoroides Desv.

94. N. decurrens Baker.

95. iV. variolosum Baker.

43. Nephrolepis ramusa Moore.

73. N. cordifoUa Presl.

80. N. acuta Presl.

4. Polypodinm [Fhegdjiteris) ili.'itdm Don. — New to China.

50. (230-). Polypodium (Goniophlebium) formosanum, n. sp.
— Khizome wide-creeping, naked, glaucous, ^ in. diaui. Stipes
. distant, brownish, naked, about ^ ft. long. Frond oblong-lan-
ceolate, membranous, simply pinnate, 10-12 in. long, 3-4 in.
broad, green on both sides, hairy on the main veins. Pinnae
20-30 on a side, crowded, dilated and slightly confluent at the
base, those of the barren frond obtuse or subacute, I iu. broad, the

106 FERNS COLLECTED IN NORTH FORMOSA BY MR. WM. HANCOCK.

lowest rather reduced and a little deflexed. Areola in two rows,
only the inner row with an included free veinlet. Pinn^ of fertile
frond narrower and more acute. Sori medial, uniserial, moderately
large, superficial, 12-15 jugate. Allied to P. -a nmnum Wall, and
P. niponicuin Mett. The latter has been gathered in China both
vvjby Shearer and Maries.

32. P. [Niphobolus) Lingua Sw.

33. P. pohjdactijlon Hance, Journ. Bot. 1884, 269. — A most
distinct and interesting novelty.

69. P. {Dnjiiaria) conjugatum Lam.
96. P. (Phgniatodes) linear ifolium Hook.

30. P. lineare Thunb.

25. P. normale var. P. chinense, Mett.

28. P. normale var. sumatranum Baker, in Journ. Bot. 1880,
p. 215. — Only gathered before in Sumatra.
45. P. hastatum Thunb.
49. P. Dipteris Blume.
23. P. jyterojnis Blume,

31. (298*). Polypodium (Phymatodes) macrosorum, n. sp.
— Rhizome wide-creeping, hypogaeous, ^-| in. diam. ; paleiB small,
dense, spreading, lanceolate, brown-black. Sterile frond lan-

^ ceolate, simple, coriaceous, glabrous, 4-8 in. long, nearly an inch
broad at the middle, narrowed gradually to both ends, its naked
stipe 3-4 in, long. Veins fine, immersed, indistinct. Fertile
frond usually much smaller. Sori very large (^ in. diam.), globose,
superficial, uniserial, 4-10 on each side of the midrib, confined to
the upper half or two-thirds of the frond. Allied to P. accedens
Blume.

100. (360-'=). P. (Phymatodes) Hancockii, n. sp. — Rhizome
short-creeping. Pale® small, black, membranous, lanceolate,
clathrate. Stipes none, a narrow wing reaching down to the very
\i base of the rachis. Frond oblanceolate, simple or slightly com-
pound in the upper third, |-1 ft. long, with 2-3-jugate lanceolate
pinnae an inch broad ; wing to the rachis ^ in. broad halfway up
the frond either in the simple or compound form, narrowed to the
base very gradually ; texture thin, but moderately firm ; both
surfaces green and glabrous. Main veins indistinct. Areolae
copious, hexagonal, with abundant included free veinlets. Sori
small, copious, superficial, scattered irregularly. Cutting of the
less-divided forms of P. Phymatodes. Sori more like those of
P. qlfine Blume.

21. Gymnogramme Wrightii Hook.

82. G. elUjJtica Baker.

20. G. lanceolata Hook.

47. G. Maingagi Baker. — New to the Chinese area. Known
before only at Malacca and Penang.

2. Antrophgiim. phtntagineiim Kaulf.

26, 27. Vittaria elongata Sw.
77. Menisciam. triphyllum Sw.

20. Drgmoglossum carnoswn var. ohovntiun Harringt. — Gathered
previously only at the same place by Steere.

A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRKCONSHIRE. 107

40. Hemionitis Griffiihii Hk. fil. & Thorns.

1. Acrostlchuin sorhi folium L.

15. A. repandum Blume.

48. A. aureum L.

76. A. hicuspe Hook, var. integrifulium Eaton.

89. Osmxinda javanica Blume.

72. Li/f/odium japonicum Sw.

81. Ani/lopteris ececta Hoffm.

A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF
BRECON SHIRE.

By W. Bowles Barrett, F.L.S.

(Continued from p. 8f)).

Lapsana communis L. Very common.

Hypochmris nidicata L. C.

Leontodon Jiirtus L., L. hispiduii L., and L. autiiinnalis L. C.
No Picris hieraciuides or Hehninthia cchioides seen.

'^'Tra(jop)(i(iou pratensis L. Canal bank, Talybont. Seemingly
uncommon in South-east and Mid-Wales.

Tarcumeum. officinale Wigg. Near Newbridge ; A. Ley. — Var. c.
IcBvigatum. Dry limestone rocks, Craig-y-Rliiwarth, Pen-y-wyllt ;
A. Ley.

Lactuca muralis Fresen. Remarkably common and generally
distributed. — L. virosa L. Not seen.

Sonchus oleraceus L. F. Gilwern, Three Cocks Junction, &c.
— S. asper Hoffm. Near Newbridge ; A. Ley. — S. arvensis L. F.
A. Ley.

Crepis virens L. NantgwyUt ; A. Ley. Crug Lane, near Brecon ;
Mrs. Fryer. — Var." ayrestis W. & K. Gilwern.

Hieracium Pilosella L. C. — H. pallidum Fr. ? Limestone
rocks, Craig-y-Rhiwarth, Pen-y-wyllt; A. Ley; (doubtful whether
pallidum or ccBsium ; most likely a ccBsium form ; J. G. B.) — H.
viurorum L., pt. F. on the Tarens in the Honddu Valley, a large
form ; A. Ley. F. Gilwern. Brecon. Ravine Ffrwdgrech
Waterfall. — H. {cesium. Fr., I think; J. G. B.). Craig-y-
gledsiau, Brecon Beacons; A. Ley. — H. vulf/atum Fr. F. On
the Tarens in the Honddu Valley ; by the Usk, above Brecon ;
A. Ley. Rhymney Bridge Vale. Gilwern. — H. ' yothicum Fv.' ?
Stream side, Cwm Tarell ; Brecon Beacons; A. Ley; ,^most
likely a var. of vulyatum, receding from type towards tridentatnm ;
J. G. B.). — -'H. trideyitatniv. Fr. teste J. G. Baker. Rocks in
vale above Rhymney Bridge Station. — H. prenanthoides Vill.
Mountain cliff at Taren r' Esgob near Llanthony, in plenty, though
on a very restricted spot, about a rill of strongly petrifying water,
alt. 1000 feet: affirmative answer to query in Top. Bot. ; A. Ley.
— H. U)iibellaiu)ii h. Peu-y-wyllt, Near Dulygaer reservoir. — H.

108 A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE.

boreale Fr. Near Nantgwyllt ; J. Ley. F. "Widely distributed and
characteristic : noted at Gilwern, Dolygaer, Talybout, Hay.

Jasioiie montana L. Abundant near Ehayader ; A. Ley.
Priory Groves, Brecon ; Mrs. Fnjer. Sparsely distributed. Heathy
ground above Ehymney Bridge Station. Torpautau.

■''Campanula latifolia L. F. on banks of the Usk above Brecon;
A. Ley. — C. rottmcUfolia L. C. No other Campanula seen by
me. — C. patula L. Gibson, MS., Top. Bot. ed. ii. Llyswen
and towards Boughrood, abundant along the roadsides, 1884 ;
H. N. Ridley.

Wuhlenberyia hederacea Eeich. Lower part of Elan Valley;
A. Ley. Bare. Bog above Ehymney Bridge Station, sparingly.
Not seen elsewhere by Eev. A. Ley or myself.

Vaccinium Oxycoccus L. Top. Bot. ed. ii. Not seen by Eev. A.
Ley or myself. Mr. Ley believes it to be quite absent from the
Black Mountain district. — V. Vitls-idaa L., " F. A. Lees, sp.,"
Top. Bot. ed. ii. Eather C. on the Black Mountain ; A. Ley.
— V. Myrtillus L. Abundant,

Erica Tetralix L. F. Generally in small quantity, and I
think not C, except on the hills of the Black Mountain district,
where, according to Mr. Ley, no other Erica is found. — E. cinerea
L. Very common.

Calluna vulgaris Salisb. Very abundant on the hills of the
Black Mountain district ; A. Ley. Shewing local tendencies.

Fraxinus excelsior L. F.

Ligustrum vulgare L. Not seen. It has not yet been recorded
for Eadnor.

Vinca major L. Near a house ; not wild ; A. Ley.

Erythraa Centaurium Pers. Near Erwood ; A. Ley. Not
uncommon. Talybont. Llangorse. Near Brecon. Hay. No
Gentiana seen.

Menyanthes trifoliata L. Very rare in the Black Mountain
District ; boggy meadows, Capel Coelbren ; Blaen-Taf-vechan 7 ;
A, Ley. Eare. Llangorse Lake. Appears to be very sparingly
distributed in South-east and Mid- Wales.

^'Co7ivolvulus arvcnsis L. I saw this once, but did not note the
locality, which was probably Gilweru. The plant is, I think, quite
rare ; it has not yet been reported from Eadnor. — C. sepium
L. C.

Solarium Dulcamara L. Near Three Cocks Junction ; A. T^ey.
Uncommon. Pen-y-wyllt. Gilwern. Only yet reported from one
locality in Eadnor.

Verbascum. It is noteworthy that no species of Verhascum has
yet been recorded, either from Brecon or Eadnor.

Scrophularia InilbiHii Horn. C. — 8. nodusa L. Pen-y-wyllt ;
A. Ley.

Digitalis jnirpurea L. Very common.
■'Linaria Cymbalaria Mill. F. Introduced. — I^. vulgaris M.\\\.
Llyswen, very abundant ; H. N. llidley. Talyllyn. Brecon. Hay.
L. minor Desf. Eailway near Talyllyn Junction, plentiful.
Among vetches, Talyllyn. Three Cocks Junction.

4

CONTBIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIEE. 109

•■■■-Muimhis litteus L. Tborouglily established in river-bed above
Ebymuey Bridge Station.

Veronica polita Fries. F. — V. a g restis 1j., V. arvensis L., and
V. serpijUifolia L. F. — V. BuxbaioniiTen. Cultivated land, Three
Cocks Junction ; A. Ley, 1883. Not seen by me in the county. —
V. officinalis L. Nant-gwyllt ; A. Ley. Not uncommon. Gilwern.
Brecon. Alltmawr. Builth. — V. Chanuidrys h. C. — V.montana
L. Priory Groves, Brecon ; il/m i'Vytv. Eare. Wood, Gilwern. — V.
scutellata L., var. imhescens Koch ( V. parmularia Poit.). Cwm
Tarell ; A. Ley. — V. Anayallis L. Scarce. Banks of Usk,
Talybont. Llangorse Lake, abundant. — V. Beccahunya L. C.

Euphrasia oljicinalis L. Very common.

Bartsia Odontites Huds., vars. a verna and b. serotina. Gene-
rally distributed.

Pedicularis palustris L. Boggy meadows, Capel Coelbren ; A.
Ley. Local. Pen-y-wyllt. Builth. — P. sylvatica L. Nant-
gywllt ; A. Ley. Vennyfach Kocks ; Miss Fryer Local. Near
Ehymney Bridge Station. Torpantau.

Bhinanthus Crista-Galli L. C.

Melampyrum pratense L. Nant-gwyllt ; A . Ley. Apparently
uncommon in South Breconshire ; frequent elsewhere. Pen-y-
wyllt. Abundant above Ffrwdgrech Waterfall, near Brecon. Copse
Garth, sparingly. — Var. ■montanum. Coed-fenni, near Brecon ; A.
Ley.

Orohanche Hederct Duby. Top. Bot. ed. ii. — 0. minor L. Top.
Bot. ed. ii. No Orohanche seen by Eev. A. Ley or myself.

'''Verbena officinalis L. Three Cocks Junction; H. N. Bidley.
Gilwern. Llangorse. Hay.

'■^''Lycopvs exiropmis L. Canal, Gilwern. Llangorse Lake. Hay.

Mentha sylvestris L. Top. Bot. ed. ii. Eiverside, near Three
Cocks Junction ; A. Ley. Betwen the Usk and the Canal, Brecon;
Miss Fryer. Llangorse village, probably introduced. — M. Piperita
Huds. Near a house, Peuderyn ; A. Ley. Llangorse village,
probably introduced . — ■■'21. hirsvta L, C. M. sativa L. Top.
Bot. ed. ii. — Var.'' b. paludosa. Talybont. — ■■'M. arvensis L. C.
Widely distributed.

Thymus Serpylluni Fries. F. on mountains, &c. ; less C. than
in most districts.

Oriyanum nilyare Ij. Newton Pool, near Brecon; j\Iiss Fryer.
Eare. Wooded bank of the Wye above Hay Church, sparingly.

Calamintha (Jlinupodium, Spenn. F. and widely distributed.
C. Acinos Clairv. Not seen. — C. menthifolia Host. C; Mrs. Far-
quharson, Top. Bot. ed, ii. By the Usk, above Brecon ; A. Ley.
Eare ; not seen by me.

■■'Nepeta Glechoma Benth. C.

Prunella vulyaris L. C.

-■' Scutellaria yalericulata L. Llangorse Lake, east side ; H . A'.
Ridley. Not seen anywhere by me. — .S'. minor L. Eecorded Top.
Bot. ed. ii. ; not seen.

Balluta niyra L. The absence or rarit}' of this plant in Brecon
and Kadnor is reniarKable.

110 A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE.

Stacliys Betonica. L Lower Elan Valley ; A Ley. Brecon ;
Miss Fryer. F. Ehymney Bridge Vale. Gilwern. Garth. Builth.
— */S. palnstris L. C. — 8. ambujua Sm. Llangorse village. —
S. sylvatica L. C. — ■''■S. arvcnsis L. Scarce. Llangorse.

Galeopsis versicolor Curt. Llanwrthwl ; A. Ley. — G. Tetrahit
L. Cultivated ground. F. Widely distributed. No other
Galeopsis seen by me.

*La)nium jmrpurenm L. C. No other Lanmim seen by me. —
L, album Ij. Near Brecon ; Miss Fryer. Scarce. — L. Galeobdolon
Crantz. Top. Bot. ed. ii. : Priory Groves, Brecon ; Miss Fryer.
Not seen by Kev. A. Ley or myself.

Ajuga reptans L. Near Brecon; Miss Fryer.

Teucrium Scorodonia L. Nant-gwyllt ; A. Ley. F. Gilwern.
Brecon. Builth.

No Echinm, Lithospermum, or Cynoglossum seen.

Myosotis ccBspitosa Schultz. Pen-y-wyllt ; A. Ley. The most
frequent water Myosotis ; noted near Khymney Bridge Station,
Gilwern, Talybont, Llangorse. — M. palitstris With. Near Builth ;
A. Ley. Brecon. Hay. — M. repens Don. Cwm Tarell ; A. Ley.
Dolygaer. Epynt Hills, near Garth (about 2000 feet). — M.
arvensis Hoffm. C. — M. versicolor Eeich. Nant-gwyllt ; A. Ley.
^Anclnisa arvensis Bieb. Dry bed of Usk, Talybont. Bare in
Mid-Wales.

Symphytum officinale L. Meadow near Newbridge; A. Ley.
Not seen by me : the rarity of this plant in Brecon and Radnor
is noteworthy.

Pingidcula vulgaris Ij. Cwm Tarell ; A. Ley. C. Pen-y-wyllt.
Dolygaer. Torpantau. Epynt Hills, near Garth.

"^-primula vulgaris Huds. Very C. — P. officinalis L. Abundant
and fine at Pen-y-wyllt ; A. Ley. Fields around Brecon ; Miss
Fryer. Scarce generally, only once seen by me, in ravine above
Torpantau Station.

Lysimachia vulgaris L. Near Erwood, A. Ley. Bare. Border
of Llangorse Lake, east side. — L. Xummularia L. Erwood ;
A. Ley. Gilwern. Llangorse. — L. nemorum L. Lower Elan
Valley ; A. Ley. F. Ehymney Bridge Vale. Woods Gilwern.
Llanthetty. Near Brecon. Near Builth.

Anagallis tenella L. Near Penderyn ; A. Ley. F. in bogs.
Pen-y-wyllt. Ehymney Bridge Vale. Dolygaer. Mountain bog,
Torpantau. — A. arvensis L. Newbridge; A. Ley. Near Llan-
gorse Lake ; Miss Fryer. Not seen by me ; rare.

Plantago major L., and P. lanceolata L. C. — P. media L.
Not seen.

Chenopodium, album L., var. '''a. candicans. C. — Var. * b.
viride. Talybont. — Var. c. paganum. C. — -C. rubrum L. Ob-
served one vigorous plant only, on east side of Llangorse Lake.
A very rare plant in inland Wales. — '^'C. Bonus- H en ricus L.
Generally distributed about villages ; doubtless introduced. Still
cultivated as a pot-herb in South Wales. No Chenopodium. seen,
except the above.

Atriplex angustifolia Sm. C. Widely distributed. — -A. serrata

A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIKE. Ill

Syme. F. in cultivated ground. Doubtless common throughout
Wales, but, as yet, only recorded from two other Welsh counties.
— ^'A. dcltuidea Bab. Very rare ; carefully searched for, but only
four or five plants seen together, near Llangorse Lake. Eecorded
from no other inland county, and from only tAvo maritime counties
in Wales. — --A. timitJiii Syme. liemarkably rare. One large plant
on rock in Usk, between Brecon and Diuas.

liumex com/lomeratus Murr. C. — H. nemorosus Schrad. Elan
Valley ; A. Ley. — Var. --a. riridis. C. — E. marithmts L. Very
rare. Observed one plant only on east side of Llangorse Lake. A
single plant had been previously found by this lake by Kev. A. Ley.
I am not aware of any other record for Wales. — R. obtusif oliiis Anct.,
R. crispus L., and IL Acetosa L. C. — E. Acetosella L. Kock at
summit of Brecon Beacons, 2860 ft. ; A. Ley. C.

Pohjgo7ium Convolvulus L. Nant-gwyllt ; A. Ley. Pen-y-wyllt,
Talybont. Builth. — P. aviculaie L. C. Several forms. — P.
Hydropiper L. C. Widely distributed. — P. Persicana L. Very C.

— P. lapathi/olinm L. Nant-gwyllt; A. Ley. Bare. Shores of
Llangorse Lake, very sparingly. The rarity of this plant is note-
worthy. — *P. maculatum Trim. & Dyer. Shores of Llangorse
Lake. There is but one other record for AVales. — P. amphihium
L.* (the type). Canal, Talybont. Eiver Lynvi. Llangorse. —
Var. b. terrestre. Erwood; A. Ley. Llauthetty, near Talybont.
Llangorse.

Empetrum niyrmn L. Blaen Taf-vechan ; A. Ley.

Euphorbia Helioscopia L. Near Llanwrthwl ; A. Ley. Near
Builth. E. Pejjlus L. C. — E. exigua L. Partricio; A. Ley.
Not C. Llangorse. Near Brecon. — EL ainygdaloides L. Not seen.

Mercurialis perennis L. Eemarkably abundant throughout the
county.

Parietaria diffusa Koch. Scarce. Old walls, Brecon; plentiful.

Urtica dioica Li. F. — ^'-JJ. urens Li. Apparentlj^ rather scarce,
and only seen near houses. Brynmawr. Llangorse. Builth.

Humidus Lupulus L. Near Pen-y-wyllt ; A. Ley. Gilwern.
Talybont. Doubtless introduced.

Ulmus suberosa Ehrh. Hedgerow, Grlyn Neath ; probably
planted ; A. Ley. — TJ. montuna Sm. F. — Var. c. nitida. Near
Builth ; planted ; A. Ley.

Quercus sessiliflora L. Old natural woods, hillside, Nant-gwyllt ;
A. Ley.

Corylus Avellcma L. Very common.

Alnus glutinosa L. A. Ley.

Betula alba L. C. — Var. b. ybitinosa. Near Pen-y-wyllt; A. Ley.

Myrica Gcde L., and Junipems. None seen.

Salix fragilis L. A. Ley. — S. Smithiana Willd. Near Brecon ;
A. Ley. — S.cinerealj. Elan Valley. Pen-pont ; A. Ley. — S. aurita
L. Cwm Tarell ; A. Ley. — -S'. caprea L. Nant-gwyllt; A. Ley.

— S. repens L. Near Capel Coelbren ; A. Ley. — .S. Iwrbacea L.
On summit of northern precipice of Brecon Beacons, fine and in
some plenty, 1883 ; A. Ley.

'''Taxus baccata L. F., especially in South and Mid Breconshire ;

112 A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE.

in some cases possibly native. The ycAv is now being extensively
destroyed in the county, owing to the belief that its leaves are
fatal to horses feeding on them.

'^'Typha latifoUa L. Apparently rare. Talyllyn. — -''T. anijusti-
folia L. Llangorse Lake, in some plenty. The only record from
an inland Welsh county.

*Sparganium ramosum Huds. Uncommon. Talybont. Brecon.

— S. simplex Huds. Llangorse Lake. Swamp near the Usk,
east of Brecon.

*Arum maculatmn L. F.

*Lemna minor L. C.

'^' Potamogeton natans L. Apparently scarce. Llangorse Lake. —
P. polygonifoJiiis Pourr. Junction of Kivers Wye and Elan ; A. Ley.
Only seen near Aberbran, and in bogs, Epynt Hills. — '■'P. per-
foUatus L. Wye near Builtli Wells. — *P. crisjms L. Canal,
Talybont. Brecon. Wye at Hay. — P. densus L., searched for
unsuccessfully. Appears to be scarce in Wales ; the Rev. A. Ley
informs me that it is very scarce in Herefordshire. — P. jnisillus
L., teste Arthur Bennett. Li a brook near Hirwain, dividing the
counties of Brecon and Glamorgan ; A. Ley.

*}\vppia rostellata Koch. Canal about 1^ miles south of Taly-
bont, in some plenty. The occurrence of this maritime plant, at
a distance of about 35 miles (by canalj from the sea, is remarkable.

"^-Triglochin palustre L. F. in swamps. Peu-y-wyllt. Mountain
above Torpantau Station, about 1700 ft. Canal, Talybont.
Llangorse Lake.

"^'Alisma Plantago L. Canal, Gilwern. Llangorse Lake. — Var.
*b. lanceolatum With. Llangorse Lake, but less frequent than the
type.

*'Butomus timhellatus L. Llangorse Lake, east side ; H. N.
Ridley.

"^•Elodea canadensis Mich. Canal at Gilwern and Talybont.
Llangorse.

■■^Orchis mascula h. Hay road, Brecon. Vennyfach ; Miss Fryer.

— 0. incarnata L. Meadow near Gludy Lake ; a slender form,
teste A. Ljennett; Miss Fryer. — 0. macidata L. Cwm Tarell ; A.
Ley. Near Brecon; Miss Fryer. F. Near Dolygaer. Torpantau.
Near Llangorse Lake. Near Garth.

'^'Gymnadenia conopseaJir. F. in the Black Mountain District;
A. Ley.

Habenaria viridis Br. Top. Bot. cd. ii. Not seen by Eev.
A. Ley or myself. — H. bijolia Bab. Man. Grwyue-faur Valley ;
A. Ley. Opkrys and Spiranthes not seen.

Listera ovata Br. Eough meadows by the Usk, Brecon ; A. Ley.
Apparently scarce. Not seen by me.

■r-Neottia Nidus-avis L. Near Pont-nedd-vechan, on the way to
Llynvach. Soicerhy in Herb. Brit. Mus. Is just inside the county
borders, I believe ; H. N. Ridley.

(To be coutimicd.;

113

NOTES ON CEETAIN PASSIFLOBE.E FEOM WESTERN
TROPICAL AMERICA.

By Maxwell T. Masters, M.D., F.R.S.

The following notes refer to a small collection of Passijiorea^
made by Mr. Lehmanu when travelling in various parts of Central
America and New Granada. They comprise the description of two
previously undescribed forms, and they may serve to extend our
knowledge of certain species and their distribution. In drawing up
the list I have availed myself of the careful notes made by Mr.
Lehmann. Throughout I have cited my monograph of the order
in Martius and Eichler's 'Flora Brasiliensis,' vol. xiii., part 1,
March, 1872, in which full synonymy and references to the
literature will be found. I have also quoted, where necessary, the
monograph of New Granadan species by Messrs. Triana and
Planchon in the 'Annales des Sciences Naturelles,' 5me ser.,
t. xvii. (1873), p. 121 ; and my own paper relating to the species
collected by M. Andre in the ' Journal of the Linnean Society,'
vol. XX., p. 25 (1882).

Tacsonia Juss.

"^ T. pinnatistipula Juss.; Mast, ni Flor. Brasil. /. f . 537; Journ.
Linn. Soc. xx. p. 26. — " Grows in the western mountains of the
Savana de Bogota, alt. 2500 metres. State of Cundinamarca, fl.
January, of a most beautiful rose-colour." — Lchniann n. 2509.

T. MIXTA Juss. ; Mast, in Flor. Brasil. /. c. — Var. quitcnsis Mast.
I.e. 541; et in Journ. Linn. Soc. xx. p. 28. — '-Curubo or Curubita
incol. Bogotens. Stems much branched, attaining a length of
8 metres. Leaves of robust texture, pubescent, opaque, dark green.
Flowers light flesh-red. Fruit elliptic, as large as a partridge-egg,
eatable. Grows on fences about Fontibon, on the Savana de
Bogota, alt. 2500-2800 metres, January, 1883. State of Cundina
marca." — Lehmann n. 2489. Triana and Planchon, p. 132, prefer to
place this under P. tomentosa of Lamarck.

T. MIXTA Juss. — Var. speciuaa Mast. I.e. 541. — P. mixta Triana
et Planchon /. c. 128. — " Flowers light flesh-red. Open woods near
Paisbamba, on the western slopes of the volcano of Sotara, alt.
2800 metres, May, 1883. State of Cauca, Colombia." — Lehmann
n. 2480.

In a former communication I have alluded to the different
arrangement of certain forms of Tacsonia, and to the difl'erent views
as to the synonymy of the species taken by Messrs. Triana and
Planchon from those I have adopted. The species, so-called,
I)robably intercross freely, and the fruit is rarely preserved in
herbaria, so that there is ample room for difl'erence of opinion.
Messrs. Triana and Planchon speak of the fi'uits of P. tomentosa,
under which they include T. qiiitensis and T. mollissima, as "deux
fois gros comme un oeuf de poulc," yellow, velvetj^ with a pulpy
aril to the seed, of a yellow colour, a pleasant odour, and agreeable
taste. The fruit of T. mollissima in English gardens answers fairly

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [April, 1885. J i

114 NOTES ON CERTAIN PASSIFLORE^ FROM W. TROPICAL AMERICA.

to this description, but is more elongated and ellipsoidal in form.
The fruits of P. mixta, according to Messrs. Triana and Planchon,
are smaller, glabrous, always of a green colour, with a brittle
pericarp, and with less fragrant and agreeable pulp. Mr.
Lehmann's observation has been already cited, and it serves to
show — of which, indeed, there is other evidence — that the ver-
nacular names, Curuba, &c., are applied to different forms.

Under No. 2624 Lehmann collected a remarkable specimen, the
flowers of which were in a monstrous condition. As the specimen
seems to combine in some degree the characters of the foliage of
T. mollissima with the floral structure of T. pimiatistipula, especially
the faucial corona, which consists of numerous long threads, I am
disposed to think the specimen in question to be of hybrid origin.
The stamens originated from a fleshy longitudinally ribbed cup
emerging from above the centre of the gynophore, and were pro-
longed into long stalks terminating in flat petaloid dilatations of a
spear-head shape and representing the anthers. The conformation
of the ovary was normal. Mr. Lehmann says of this specimen : —

" Curubita, in col. Bogotens Flowers lilac-red. Grows in

open woods on the Savana de Bogota, Jan. 1883. State of Cundi-
namarca, Colombia."

Passiflora Linn.

P. suBERosA Linn. ; Mast. /. c. 578 ; et in Journ. Linn. Soc. xx.
p. 34 ; Triana et Planchon /. c. 157. — Isthmus of Panama, Lehmann
1849.

P. SEXFLORA Juss. ; Mast. /,. c. 548. — " Grows in open places in
damp luxuriant woods in the Baja-Verapaz Mountains, near
Purula, 1500 metres, April, 1882. Guatemala." — Lehmann 1419.
Not previously recorded from Guatemala.

P. lancearia (§ Decaloba) Mast., sp.u.

Glabra, ramis teretibus striatis ; foliis 8 cm. long. 4 cm. lat.
membranaceis ovato-oblongis basi apiceque angustatis margine
supra medium utrinque obscure lobulatis, trinerviis, basi inter
nervos glanduloso-ocellatis ; petiolis 10-15 mm. egiandulosis ;
stipulis parvis lineari-subulatis deciduis ; pedunculis geminis
1-floris petiolos suba3quantibus ; bracteis minutissimis dissitis ;
floribus diametro 3 cm. tubo late expanso vix umbilicato ; sepalis
oblongis obtusis aurantiacis ; petalis paulo brevioribus albidis ;
corona fauciali e filis petaloideis 1-scrialibus falcato-spatulatis
petalis parum brevioribus constante ; corona media membranacea
breve-tubiilata plicata inflexa margine dontata ; corona basilari
annulari basin gynandrophori gracilis cingente ; ovario ellipsoideo
glabro supra stamiuum insertionem longiuscule stipitato.

Li montem iguivomem Tranzu Costa Kica ad alt. 1500-1600
met. legit Lehmann 1255 !

A distinct-looking species, growing, according to Lehmann, in
light but very damp woods near La Palma and San Isedro, on the
slopes of the volcano of Tranzu, at an elevation of 1500-1600 metres.
" The stem is much branched, reaching a length of 8 metres. Leaves

NOTES ON CERTAIN PASSIFLORE^ FROM W. TROPICAL AMERICA. 115

of good texture, pale green; flowers white" (orange-coloured when
dry — M. T. M.). The foliage is like that of F. mollis var. subintajra,
but the flowers are quite difl'ereut.

P. Lehmanni (§ Decaloba) Mast., sp. n.

Glabra, ramis gracilibus subangulatis striatis ; foliis distantibus
ad 10 cm. long. 13 cm. lat. subcoriaceis cordatis profunde trisectis,
segmentis anguste lanceolatis basi ad margines glandulis luajusculis
instructis, segmento medio vix longiore, petiolis 3 cm. long,
gracilibus glandulis paucis dissitis remotis pniiditis ; stipulis 3 cm.
long, foliaceis oblique reniformibus mucronulatis ; pedunculis
10 cm. long, gracilibus ; bracteis parvis foliaceis dissitis munitis ;
floribus diametro 3 cm.; tubo brevi late cupulari basi umbilicato ;
sepalis lineari-oblongis obtusis dorso sub apice vix corniculatis ;
petalis sepalis subfequilongis conformibus albidis ; corona fauciali
filamentosa fills externis albidis lineari-clavatis petalis suba^quanti-
bus, fills interioribus multo brevioribus numerosissimis capitatcllis,
corona media membranacea inflexa subulata apice lacerO-lobulato ;
corona infra mediana annulari crassiuscula Integra ; corona basilari
gynandrophori basin cingente cupulari crenulata; ovario ellipsoideo
glabro, stylis teretibus stigmatibus reniformibus.

Prope Viotam, Nov. Granat. legit cl. Andre 1713 (folia tan-
tum) ! ; in prov. Cundinamarca prope Fusagasuga alt. 2000 met.
Lehmami 2524 !

A distinct and remarkable species, of which Andre collected the
leaves only (Journ. Linn. Soc. xx. p. 43). Lehmann, however,
met with flowering specimens in the locality above-mentioned,
which allow of a more complete description being drawn up. The
last-named collector speaks of it as attaining a length of 6 metres,
"leaves opaque sap-green, of good texture; flowers greenish-white.
Grows in very luxuriantly-developed woods in openings near
Fusagasug^."

P. ALNiFOLiA H., B. et K. ; Mast. I.e. p. 549 (excl. syn. P. bogo-
tensis) ; Journ. Linn, Soc. xx. p. 35 ; Triana et Planchon I. c.
p. 164. — Grows in open woods near Juntas, on the banks of the
Rio Dagua, 300-800 metres. March. State of Cauca, Colombia.
— Lehmann 2758.

P. bogotensis Bentham; Triana et Planchon /. c. p. 163; Mast,
in Journ. Linn. Soc. xx. p. 36. — " Grows in open localities near
the Salto de Tequendama, 2400 metres. February. State of
Cundinamarca." — Lehmann 2538.

P. MOLLIS H. B. et K. — Var. subinter/ra Triana et P(anchon /. c.
p. 164 ; Mast, in Flor. Brasil. /. c. p. 550. — " Flowers white, sweet-
scented. Fruits globose, the size of a gooseberry, dark blue.
Grows in wood-openings near Fusagasuga, 2200 metres. February.
State of Cundinamarca, Colombia." — Lehmann 2525.

P. LUNATA Willd. ; Mast. /. e. p. 552 ; et in Journ. Linn. Soc.
XX. p. 38. — " Grows in woods in the Kancha Mountains, between
Tactic and San Juan de Chamelco, 1800 metres. May. Guatemala."
— Lehmann 1422.

P. (subgen. Murncuia) bicuspidata Mast. Lc. p. 558; Triana et

116 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

Plaiichon Z. c. 179. — "Leaves pale glaucous green. Flowers
cojjper-red. Grows in dense mountain-woods between Sibate and
Fusagasugii, 2600-3000 metres. February. State of Cundi-
namarca, Colombia." — Lehvumn 2498.

P. (subgen. Granadilla) ligularis Juss. ; Mast. I.e. p. 659;
et in Journ. Linn. Soc. xx, p. 40 ; Triana et Planchon /. c. p. 150.
— " Granadilla in col. Flowers greenish white, filaments light
violet-blue. Fruit as large as a goose's egg, edible. Woods about
Pasca, 2600 metres. February. State of Cundinamarca, Colombia."
— Lthnann 2518.

P. viTiFOLiA H. B. et K. ; Mast. /. c. p, 607 ; et in Journ. Linn.
Soc. XX. p. 41 ; Triana et Planchon /. c. p. 143. — "Flowers glowing
blood-red, often produced on the old wood near the base. Damp
woods on the north-east slope of the volcano of Turrialba, 0-600
metres. February. Costa Kica." — Lehmann 1268.

P. PULCHELLA H. B. et K. ; Mast. /. c. p. 570 ; Triana et
Planchon I. c. 167. — " Leaves pale glaiicous green. Flowers light
violet. Grows in thorny bushes about Punta Arenas. July.
Costa Kica." — Lehvumn 1735.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.
By J. G. Baker, F.K.S., &c.

(Continued from p. 48.)

O 283. S. LAEVIGATA Baker in Gard. Chron. 1867, 1190. — S.
pectinata Spring. — Lycopodium l(En'(jatHm Lam. — L. jicctinatum
Willd. — Stems erect, 1-1 i- ft. long, simple in lower half, the leaves
small, distant and soon deciduous, deltoid in the upper half, with
petioled deltoid 1-2-pinnate pinnae, the erecto-patent final divisions
reaching 2-3 in. long, ^-^ in. broad. Leaves of the lower plane
crowded, oblong-lanceolate, subpatent, very falcate, acute, ^— J in.
long, bright green, firm in texture, adnate by a broad base, decurrent
on the lower side, cuneate on the upper, not imbricated over the stem ;
leaves of the upper plane minute, lanceolate, recurved, acute.
Spikes square, ^-1 in. long, i-1 lin. diam. ; bracts ovate, acute,
strongly keeled.

Var. S. Lyallii Spring Mon. ii. 168. — More compound ; lower
pinnfe bipinnate, with final divisions ^-1 in. long, -J-^ in. broad.

Hab. Madagascar. The two varieties are connected by
gradual intermediates.

234. S. microdendron, n. sp. — Stems erect, a span long,
simple in the lower third or quarter, with the leaves adpressed,
stramineous, compound upwards, the pinnje erecto-patent, lanceo-
late or deltoid, 1-2-pinnate, the ultimate segments erecto-patent,
not contiguous, J—^ in, long, 1 hn. broad. Leaves of the lower
plane crowded, erecto-patent, ovate, acute, ^ lin. long, bright green,
rigid, dilated on the upper side at the base, broadly rounded,

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 117

shortly ciliated, and much imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the
upper plane miuiito, oblique ovate, with a short cusp. Spikes
short, square, ^ lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate, acutely keeled.
Hab. Cuba, Wn'i/ht 3910 ! A near ally of S. caulescens.

235. S. PULCHERRiMA Liebui. — Stems above a foot long,
stramineous, erect, simple, with adpressed leaves in the lower
two-thirds, deltoid and decompound in the upper third, with
3-4-pinnate close deltoid pinnae, with ascending contiguous ultimate
segments ^-1^ in. long, 1 lin. broad. Leaves of the lower plane
crowded, ascending, ovate, falcate, acute, bright green, rigid,
-| lin. long, not ciliated, dilated, broadly rounded, and imbricated
over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper
plane minute, oblique ovate, cuspidate, incurved. Spikes square,
\-^ in. long, ^ lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate, strongly keeled.

Hab. Hacienda de Java, Mexico, Liehmann ! Midway between
caulescens and Jiahellatu.

236. S. coARCTATA Spring Mon. ii. 164. — Stems stiffly erect,
stramineous, about a foot long, simple and nearly leafless in the
lower part, compound and pubescent upwards ; pinnae petioled,
ascending, conduplicate ; pinnules subflabellately compound.
Leaves of the lower plane very crowded, ascending, falcate, ovate,
acute, ^ lin. long, rigid, minutely serrulate, with an obscure midrib
and revolute edges ; leaves of the upper plane scarcely smaller, very
crowded, ovate, mucronate. Spikes very short ; bracts ovate-
lanceolate, squarrose.

Hab. On the Rio Negro, at Mount Aracoara, Martias. Easily
marked in the group by the leaves of both planes being nearly
uniform in shape and size.

237. S. rionegrensis, n. sp. — Stems about a foot long, stra-
mineous, stiffly erect, unbranched in the lower half, the upper
leaves of this part slightly spreading, deltoid and decompound in
the upper half, the branching of the 2-3-pinnate deltoid ascending
pinnae between flabellate and compound, the ultimate divisions
reaching 2-3 in. long, ^-^ in. broad. Leaves of the lower plane
crowded, ascending, ovate, acute, ^-1 lin. long, bright green, rigid,
slightly dilated on the upper side at the base, broadly rounded,
obscurely ciliated, much imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the
upper plane one-third as long, oblique ovate, not cuspidate. Spikes
square, i-l^ in. long, f-1 lin. diam. ; bracts rigid, lanceolate -
deltoid, acuminate, strongly keeled.

Hab. On the Rio Negro, near San Carlos, Spruce 2501 !

238. S. PUBEKULA Spring Mon. ii. 165. • — - Stems erect, stra-
mineous, reaching a length of 2-3 ft., simple towards the base,
branched upwards, pubescent; pinnfe short, erecto-patent, sparingly
compound ; pinnules few, distant. Leaves of the lower plane ovate,
contiguous, ascending, falcate, very acute, bright green, rigid,
^-1 lin. long, dilated on the upper side at the base, distinctly
ciliated, and imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane
half as long, oblique ovate, serrulate, cuspidate. Spikes short,
square, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate, strongly keeled.

Hab. British Guiana, Rkkd. Schomburyh 979 ! Padauiri

118 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

Kiver, Amazon Valley, Traill 1417 ! Mount Griiayrapurina,
Eastern Peru, Spnicc 4054 !

239. S. Haenkeana Spring Mon. ii. 187. — 'S'. dimorpha Klotzsch.
— Stems about a foot long, erect, simple near the base, with
spreading leaves, deltoici and decompound in the upper three-
quarters, the lower pinna} 3-4-pinnate, the contiguous ascending
final segments \-\ in. long, l-12th to l-8th in. broad. Leaves of
the lower plane contiguous, ascending, oblong-lanceolate or oblique
ovate, acute, l-12th to l-8th in. long, bright green, membranous,
dilated, strongly ciliated, much rounded, and imbricated over the
stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane
small, oblique obovate, with a cusp as long as the lamina. Spikes
shoi't, square, ^ lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-lanceolate, strongly keeled.

Hab. French Guiana, and, according to Spring, also Bolivia
and Chili. A near ally of 8. fiabellata.

240. S. viTicuLosA Klotzsch in Linnrea xviii. 524. — Stems about
a span long, stramineous, simple in the lower part, deltoid and
decompound upwards, the pinnte deltoid, 2-3-pinnate, the root-
fibres sometimes extending to the axils of the lowest pinnas, the
contiguous ascending final segments ^-1 in. long, l-12th to l-8th in.
broad. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous, ascending, lanceolate
or oblique ovate, acute, l-12th to l-8th in. long, bright green,
moderately firm in texture, broadly rounded, shortly ciliated, and
much imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the base ;
leaves of the upper plane one-third as long, oblique ovate, cuspidate.
Spikes square, \ lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate, strongly
keeled.

Hab. Central America and Venezuela. A near ally of S.
fiabellata.

241. S. Hartwegiana Spring Mon. ii. 188. — Stems about a foot
long, erect, stramineous, simple in the lower half or third, with
adpressed leaves, deltoid and decompound upwards, the deltoid
pinnae 3-4-pinnate, the ascending contiguous final segments -J-l in.
long, l-12th to l-8th in. broad. Leaves of the lower plane con-
tiguous, ascending, ovate, falcate, very acute, l-12th to l-8th in.
long, bright green, moderately firm in texture, nearly equal-sided,
broadly rounded, shortly ciliated, and a little imbricated over the
stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane one-
third as long, broad ovate, cuspidate. Sj^ikes short, square, f lin.
diam. ; bracts ovate-lanceolate, strongly keeled.

Viir. 8. li'jitohU'pharis A. Br. in Crypt. Nov. Gran. 3G3. — Less
compound, with the leaves of the upper portion of the unbranched
part of the stem spreading.

Hab. Andes of New Granada and Ecuador.

242. S. ERYTHROPUs Spring Mon. ii. 155.—Lyc()poiUum eri/thropus
Mart. Icon. Crypt, tab. 20, fig. 3. — Stems about a span long, bright
crimson, simple in the lower half or third, deltoid and decompound
upwards, the lower pinna; deltoid 3-pinnate, the ascending con-
tiguous final branchlets ^-1 lin. long, l-12th to l-8th in. broad.
Leaves of the lower plane contiguous, ascending, oblong- or ovate-
lanceolate, acute, l-12th to l-8tli in. long, bright green, moderately

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 119

firm ill texture, unequal-sided, broadly rounded, strongly ciliated,
and imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the base; leaves
of the upper plane half as long, oblique ovate, cuspidate. Spikes
square, \ lin. diam ; bracts ovate-cuspidate, strongly keeled.

Var. major Spring. — More compound, the unbranched part of
the stem longer, and all its leaves adpressed.

Hab. Tropical America, from the West Indies and Guatemala
to Chili and Central Brazil. S. setosa Hort. is a starved small
form of this species.

243. S. H^MATODEs Spring Mon. ii. 156. — S. Jilicina Spring
Mou. ii. 189. — Lycopodium luEmatodes Kunze Farn. t. 80. — Stems
1-2 ft. long, bright crimson, unbranched in the lower half, with
its leaves much spaced and adpressed, deltoid and decompound in
the upper half, the deltoid pinnae 3-4-pinnate, the contiguous
erecto-patent ultimate divisions J-l in. long, ^-^ in. broad. Leaves
of the lower plane contiguous, ascending, ovate- or oblong-rhomboid,
acute, ^-\ in. long, bright green, moderately firm in texture,
dilated on the upper side at the base, not ciliated, broadly rounded,
and a little imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane
minute, oblique oblong, with a large cusp. Spikes square, reaching
1-1^ in. long, \-^i in. diam. ; bracts ovate-lanceolate.

Hab. Andes of Venezuela, Ecuador, and Peru. One of the
handsomest of all the known species. Frequent in cultivation.

244. S. AMAZONicA Spring Mon. ii. 17G. — S. amazonum Spring
in Mart. Fl. Bras. i. 124, t. 6. — Stems 2 ft. or more long, stra-
mineous, erect, simple in the lower half, with adpressed leaves,
deltoid and decompound in the upper half, with long closely
regularly pinnate piiinte, with contiguous erecto-patent simple or
slightly compound pinnules, the ultimate divisions reaching 1-2 in.
long, 1 in. broad. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous, erecto-
patent, lanceolate- or oblong-rhomboid, subacute, l-12th to l-6th in.
long, bright green, moderately firm in texture, nearly equal-sided,
rounded on the upper side at the base and a little imbricated over
the stem, cuiieatc-truncate on the lower ; leaves of the upper plane
one-third as long, oblique ovate, acute. Spikes square, ^-1 in.
long, 1 lin. diam ; bracts ovate-lanceolate, strongly keeled.

Hab. Amazon Valley, Martius, Spruce 2053 ! 2358 !

245. S. oAXACANA Spring Mon. ii. 177. — Stems 1^-2 ft. long,
erect, stramineous, simple in the lower half, with adpressed leaves,
deltoid and docompound in the upper half, the leaves of the main
stem ovate-oblong, obtuse, very ascending, the pinnae elongated,
closely 3-4-piiinate, the contiguous erecto-patent final divisions
^~1^ in. long, |-^ in. broad. Leaves of the lower plane sub-
contiguous, erecto-patent, lanceolate-rhomboid, subacute, l-12th to
l-6tli in. long, dark green, moderately firm in texture, dilated,
broadly rounded, not ciliated, imbricated over the stem on the
upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane one-third as long,
oblong, shortly cuspidate. Spikes short, square, ^ lin. diam. ;
bracts ovate-cuspidate, strongly keeled.

Hab. Mexico, in the Province of Oaxaca, Galeotti 6808 bis
Chiapas, Gheishrecht G02 ! A near ally of <S'. /labellata.

120 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

246. S. ANCEPs A. Br. in Fil. Nov. Gran. 362. — .S'. Spnicei
A. Br., loc. cit. — S. flahellata Spring, ex parte. — Lycopodiwn anceps
Presl. — Stems 1-2 ft. long, erect, stramineous, simple in the lower
half, with entirely adpressed leaves, deltoid and 2-3-pinnate in the
upper half, the contiguous erecto-patent ultimate segments reaching
2-3 in. long, \-^ in. broad. Leaves of the lower plane crowded,
ascending, lanceolate-rhomboid, acute, ^-^ in. long, bright green,
moderately firm in texture, dilated, cordate, shortly ciliated, and
nmch imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the base ;
leaves of the upper plane one-third as long, oblique ovate, acute.
Spikes square, reaching 1-1|- in. long, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-
lanceolate, strongly keeled.

Hab. Andes of Venezuela, New Granada, Ecuador, and Peru.
Habit less compound than in jlahcUata , and leaves much larger.

Series VI. — Caulescentes.
Group 2. — Geniculatje.

247. S. Parkeri Spring Mon. ii. 226. — S. hicidinervia Spring.
— Lj/copodiuin Parkeri Hook. & Grev. — L. plumosum Aublet ! —
Stems 1-lf ft. long, simple in the lower half or two-thirds,
articulated, stramineous, distinctly articulated, deltoid and decom-
pound in the upper part, with petioled bipinnate deltoid lower
piunfe, long lanceolate penultimate divisions with a flexuose rachis,
and contiguous erecto-patent final divisions 4—1 in. long, \-\ in.
broad. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous, lanceolate-rhomboid,
ascending, pointed at the upper corner, ^-\ in. long, bright green,
moderately firm in texture, auricled on both sides of the narrow
base, unequal-sided, broadly rounded on the upper side at the base,
and a little imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane
one-third to one-quarter as long, lanceolate, acute. Spikes short,
square, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate, acutely keeled.

Var. 8. pedata Klotzsch in Linnfea xviii. 521. — S. nodosa
Kunze. — Branched portion of the stem more compound, with
narrower divisions, shorter leaves of the lower plane, and longer
more slender spikes.

Var. N. steUata Spring Mon. ii. 228. — S. calcarata A. Br. in
Crypt. Nov. Gran. 389. — UiDper part of stem copiously compound,
lengthened out, and taking root at the tip.

Var. iS'. Vaiilieurchidna Spring. — S. frcujilis K.ljv.m Crypt. Nov.
Gran. 389. — Stems slender and trailing, bipinnate above the
simple base, gradually lengthened out upwards with a long whip-
like radicant end.

Hab. Guiana and the Amazon Valley. This is probably the
" planta muscosa et plumosa guayanensis perelegans minor" of
Breynius Ic. t. 101, cited by Linua^us under his L. jdiiniusuiii.

248. S. ASPERtTLA Spring Mon. ii. 225. — Li/co]iodiuin a.spenilum
Mart. — Stems about a foot long, erect, articulated, stramineous,
simple in the lower half with adpressed leaves, compound in the
upper half with broad erecto-patent pinn?e 2-4 in. long, with
distant sparingly sn1)flube]lately compound erecto-patent pinnules.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 121

the final divisions ^-1 in. long, l-12tli in. diam. Leaves of the
lower plane crowded, ascending, ovate, acute, ^-1 lin. long, bright
green, firm in texture, broadly rounded and shortly rigidly ciliated
on the upper side at the base, and a little imbricated over the stem;
leaves of the upper plane one-third as long, oblique ovate, acute.
Spikes short, square, f-1 lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate,
sharply keeled.

Hab. Amazon Valley, Spruce 1317 ! Traill 1420 ! 1421 !
Ceara, iianlner. Bahia, Martins !

249. S. GENicuLATA Spring Mon. ii. 227. — S. fernuninata and
conduplicata Spring Mon. ii. 229-230. — S. eIou(/ata Klotzsch. —
Ijycojxnlium [/('nicuJatani Presl. — Stems 2-3 ft. long, simple, stra-
mineous and very distinctly jointed in lower two-thirds or three-
quarters, deltoid and decompound npwards, with 3-piunate lower
pinna?, all the divisions ascending and pinnately arranged, the
final ones contiguous, 1-2 in. long, ^-^ in. broad, their rachis also,
like the main stem, conspicuously articulated. Leaves of the lower
plane contiguous, ascending, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acute,
l-12th to l-6tli in. long, bright green, moderately firm in texture,
truncate at the base, not at all imbricated over the stem, entire or
obscurely serrulate ; leaves of the upper plane one- third as long,
ovate-lanceolate. Spikes square, |^-f lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-
cuspidate, strongly keeled.

Var. S. tomentosa Spring Mon. ii. 231. — Branches pubescent,
divisions ^-^ in. broad.

Hab. Costa Kica and Nicaragua to the Amazon Valley and
Peru.

250. S. suBAKBORESCENs Hook. 2 Cent. Ferns, t. 84. — 8. eury-
clada A. Br. in Crypt. Nov. Gran. 388. — Stems reaching a height
of 4-5 ft., simple and unbranched in the lower three-quarters,
stramineous, distinctly articulated, deltoid and frond-like at the
top, with long- stalked ascending lower bipinnate pinnae, with the
branching midway between fiabellate and pinnate, the final
divisions reaching 4-6 in. long, ^ in. broad. Leaves of the lower
plane contiguous, lanceolate-rhomboid, patent with a falcate acute
tip, J-^ in. long, bright green, moderately firm in texture, nearly
equal-sided, not imbricated over the stem at the base, cut away on
the upper, produced and square on the lower side ; leaves of the
upper plane one-quarter as long, lanceolate, acute, much imbricated.
Spikes short, square, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-cuspidate, acutely
keeled.

Hab. Amazon Valley, in forests of the Kio Uapes, Spruce
2540 !

Subgenus III. — Homostachys.

251. S. ciLiARis Spring Mon. ii. 233, excl. syn. — Li/copodium
ciliare Eetz. — Habit of S. serpens. Stems trailing, reaching h ft.
in length, pinnate, the branches erecto-patent, the lower copiously
compound. Leaves of the lower plane spaced below the tip of the
branchlets, spreading, ovate-oblong, subobtuse, -^ in. long, very
unequal sided, cordate and conspicuously ciliated, and imbricated
over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper

122

A NEW SELAGINELIiA FROM NEW GUINEA.

plane much smaller, cordate-ovate, aristate. Spikes short, not
resupmate ; bracts of both planes resemblmg the leaves m shape
and arrangement.

Hab. . Ceylon, Krow/. I have not found this amongst our
large set of Ceylon specimens. Of the synonyms cited by Spring
Lamarck's plant is our -S'. jironijlora, and Hooker & Greville's is
S. ten era.

252, S. PALLiDissiMA Spring Mon. ii. 234. — Stems 3-6 in. long,
much intermatted, forked low down and pinnate, the branches
simple or sparingly compound. Leaves of the lower plane spaced
below the tip of the branches, spreading, ovate, acute, a line long.
j)ale green, membranous, very unequal-sided, very cordate on the
upper side at the base, shortly ciliated, much imbricated over the
stem ; leaves of the upper plane half as long, ovate, shortly
cuspidate. Spikes not resupinate, -1—1 in. long, ^ in. broad, some-
times forked ; bracts of the lower plane ovate, acute, erecto-patent,
slightly imbricated ; of the upper plane little smaller, suberect,
much imbricated.

Hab. Temperate region of the Central Himalayas, ascending in
Kumaon to 8000-9000 ft.
^^ (To be coutinuecl.)

A NEW SELAGINELLA FEOM NEW GUINEA.
By J. G. Baker, F.R.S.

I AM just too late to have intercalated in its proper place in my
synopsis the following new species, from New Guinea, of which we
have received, through the kindness of Baron von Mueller, four
specimens, three of them collected near Port Moresby by Edelfeldt,
and a fourth on the islands of the south-east coast by Armit. It
belongs to the Caulescentes group of the subgenus StacJujj/i/nandrum,
and much resembles a dwarf edition of the widely-spread and
well-knovfn S. J^abel lata.

213"'' S. Muelleri, Baker, n. sp. — Stem erect, 6-8 inches long,
simple in the lower half or third, decompound upwards ; pinnae
crowded, deltoid ; final branches close, erecto-patent, ^-J lin.
diam. Leaves of the lower plane ovate-lanceolate, ^-f lin. long,
ascending, rather imbricated on the branchlets, bright green,
moderately firm in texture ; base rounded on both sides ; midrib
central; margin white, denticulate, not anywhere distinctly
ciliated. Leaves of the upper plane oblique ovate-cuspidate,
about half as long, much imbricated. Spikes short ; bracts ovate-
cuspidate, bright green, as long as the leaves of the lower plane.

123

A NEW DENDROBIUM FEOM SIA.M.
By H. N. Eidley, M.A., F.L.S.

Dendrobium atractodes, n. sp. — Aff. T). aureo laudley,
pseudobulbis pluribus fusiformibus paullo complanatis, sub-
pedalibus ; floribus iis D. aurel tequantibus ; sepalis anguste lan-
ceolatis obtusis petalis latioribus, omnibiTS cereis labello ovato
rotundato minute pnbescenti, margine minute fimbriato, stramiueo
versus basin obscuriore, maculis duabus purpureis ; columna brevi,
viridi ; antliera roseo-tincta. Siam : introduced by Mr. Thomas
Christy, F.L.S.

This phint is remarkable for the shape of the pseudobulbs,
which are narrowed at the base and apex, swelhug out in the
middle so as to be fusiform and slightly fiexuous. There were ten
on the plant, the longest about nine inches long and half an inch
thick. The only flower Avhich I have seen differs from that of
1). anreio)), not only in colouring, but in the more open shape of
the lip.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

The Botanical Record Club : pJianerogamic and cri/ptof/amic. Report
for the year 1883. By the Referees and Editor. Man-
chester: printed by James Collins & Co. 1884. 8vo,
pp. 1-76, 253-255.

Tms Report contains, like its predecessors, much that is
interesting. Now that the "voucher-specimens" of the Club
have been transferred to the British Museum, and are thus easily
available for reference, the semi-private nature of these reports has
to a great extent been done away with, and the drawback to the
general usefulness of the work of the Club has been removed.
The editor is, we believe, Mr. F. A. Lees, although we find no
statement to that effect in the report itself. The preface contains
a reasonable complaint that the new county records of preceding
reports were not incorporated into the new edition of ' Topo-
graphical Botany.' In some cases, however, the work referred to
appears to have been carelessly consulted, as in the section
headed "Record of species not considered worthy of comital
enumeration in ' Topographical Botany," where, of the first six
plants mentioned, the distribution of four is duly recorded in
' Topographical Botany,'

A large number of the more interesting " new county records "
have already been published in this Journal. The occurrence of
Erica vayans in Bulmershe Park, Earley, Berks, " in which park
are many planted conifers," should hardly appear under this
heading. The differences of opinion upon certain plants finds
plentiful illustration : thus, in the Uaniinculus coxfercuidcs of
Rescobie Loch (see Journ. Bot. 1880, p. 344), Mr. Druce sees only
" a depauperated form of II. circi)i(itus.'' Mr. Baker contents

124 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

himself by saying " not circinatiis," and Mr. Lees thinks it a
" starved alpine state of trichophyllus.'" The Malvern Rose, found
by Mr. Towndrow (see Journ. Bot. 1883, 219), appears as " Rosa
sempervircits L., var. Melvinl Towndrow," without any description.
Mr. Baker "expects it is a strange stylosa form:" Mr. Lees "does
not see the difficulty in regarding this as a long-leaved form of the
Continental semper oirens," and " considers it a nurseryman's
variety and a stray." We suspect some confusion in the various
records given for Orchis incarnata. The " new station " given for
Dentaria will be found at page 185 of this Journal for 1882.
The circumstances of the addition of Mijosotis rupicola " to the
flora of the field botanists' classic county " have already been
given in our pages (Journ. Bot. 1875, p. 26). In connection with
the recent discussion in this Journal as to the position of the
Holyhead Senecio, it is interesting to note that a South Lincoln
form of S. campestn's is described as " tall, 18 inches to 2 feet high,
lower leaves spathulate on longish stalks, upper spathulate-
lanceolate, sessile, all cottony, most below, slightly decurrent,
slightly branched above, with from 5 to 10 long peduncled heads."
Mr. Lees has " not seen the early radical leaves, but in faces this
comes very close to the Holyhead plant." If Mr. Lees is correct
in believing that " the station whence the above variety was
gathered was the very same as that in which the Rev. G. S.
Streatfeild first gathered the plant " in 1873, we do not see why it
is included in the " New Locality List." Indeed we are strongly
of opinion that a careful examination of this list would greatly
diminish its extent. As the name of Mr. W. W. Reeves occurs
among the " deaths," it may be desirable, as it is pleasant, to say
that this statement is incorrect.

Sylloge Fungorum omnium hucasque cognitorum. Digessit P. A.
Sagcardo. Vol. iii. Sphferopsides et Melanconieae. Patavii,
XV Decembris, 1884, sumptibus Auctoris typis Seminarii.
8vo, pp. 860.

We are glad to announce the issue of the third volume of this
work, for although confessedly only a compilation, it is exceedingly
useful for collecting together into one focus all the stray scintilla-
tions of mycological genius in the direction of species -making,
which have hitherto been too much diffused to enlighten anyone,
save at the cost of great labour.

The present volume of 860 pages is devoted to the SpJueropsidece
and MelanconiecB, including 4212 species, or at least so-called
species. The only drawback is that — of the majority at least — no
sane mycologist believes them to be autonomous species. In many
cases whole genera are known to be only imperfect conditions of
other Fungi ; hence we must be permitted to doubt whether it
would not have been Aviser to have referred them to their proper
species, and not have continued to perpetuate spurious genera or
species, such as (.'gti.spora, and many others. The present volume
will greatly assist any future reformer, who, instead of dealing with
names, will work at the things themselves, and transfer the im-

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 125

perfect forms to the species to which they belong. We even venture
to think that in some instances Prof. Saccardo might have reduced
bulk by reducing species, as, for instance, at page 108, where
No. 260, Fhoma vLrvisibilis, and No. 264, Phovia mnumerahUu, are
evidently the same species, growing on the same host, in the same
locality, and differ only in name.

There is a bulky index of 43 pages, which, if accurate, is always
a great boon, deserving of commendation. Unfortunately, practice
has proved that the Index to the previous portion of the work was
not so accurate as it might have been, and even in this we fail to
see the advantage of an alphabetical arrangement which places
U, V, Y, K, X, W, and Z in sequence. Not being well acquainted
with the Italian alphabet, we cannot say if such a sequence is
usually adopted. At the risk of increasing the bulk we woul,d also
have been glad to have found more synonyms in the Index, as we
have sought in vain for something to correspond to Crehella andro-
pogonis, described and figured by Berkeley many years ago.
Diplodia salicina Lev., though alluded to under No. 2009, has
escaped us. Spharopsis Mujipce Cke. (Grevillea, x., 123) makes no
sign in the Index, and Hendersonia ele(jans Berk, is not to be found
either there or in the genus Stctf/anospura.

We would also be glad to learn what benefit accrues to botany
by the pedantic alteration of the orthography of generic names,
such as Cytospora for L'ytispora, Ncewospot-a for Nariiaspora, and
Stecjanosporium for Stegonusporium , especially after having been in
use for about half a century in their original form.

The total change of specific names is also made in some
instances without apparent justification. Under No. 2275 the
original Diplodia Injaluspora C. & E. is changed to Diplodina ElUsii
Sacc, and no cause is assigned, although lujalospora does not
appear in the same genus. On the other hand, by means of
changed specific names in Asteroma, we get two (Nos. 6 and 56)
that are identical in one genus.

Changes are also made in generic names, to which we take a
strong objection. Why is Tupospura, Fries Fl. Scan, 1835, set aside,
and Mastoiiiyces, Mont. 1848, adopted ; although, by the way, jlJdsto-
myces is omitted from the alphabetical index to the genera ? Again,
for what reason has T/iyrfu'diuni, Mont. 1836, been adopted, to the
exclusion of Cheiruspura, Fries Syst. Orb. Veg. (1825) ? Surely not
for any petty personal reason, we hope, although under strong
suspicion. Already there is a genus Thyridiuin -'' in the second
volume, and it is manifestly impolitic to employ two names which
only differ in a single letter. Why should an author with so fertile
an imagination give us such genera as the following : — L'ytuspura,
Cytospurina, L'ytosporeUa, and (Jytosporium ; as well as Thyridhivi, Thy'
ridaria,QM(\.Thy)sidiuvi; or Calosplueria and Ccelospharia ; oi'Massaria,
]\Jas!iaiiclla, Mtissaruia, and Massuriuvalsa ; or Cryptospharia, CryjAo-
aphierclla, L'ryptospora, and C'ryptoapurella ! And in specific names
in the same genus [PIuniKi), why have we (169) tamaricaria, (172)
tumaricella, (173) tumaricina, and (174) Tamarisci '

* Thyridiuin is also a genus of Mosses.

126 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

In the "Laws of Botanical Nomenclature" the two following
paragraphs are well deserving of notice: — "Avoid in the same
genus names too similar in form — above all, those that only differ
in their last letters" (p. 27).

"The essential point in nomenclature is to avoid or reject the
use of forms or names that may create error or ambiguity, or throw
confusion into Science. Next in importance is the avoidance of
any useless introduction of new names." And yet, without any
assigned reason, the genus Schizothyrium Libert, is changed to the
more recent Schizothurella Thum.

Another appeal to law gives us this caution : " To avoid taking
up names that have already been used, but have not been approved,
and applying them to genera different from the former" (p. 25).
It is undoubted that this has been done in the case of Aposplueria,
Fuckiiia, and Cnjptostktis (called Cyptosticis in Index). In the first
instance the original type- species is excluded, in the second the
name is already employed in Pyrenomycetes (see Grevillea, xii. 50),
and in the last instance the external characters, which justified the
name, are expunged, and half the original generic characters only
accepted, under the same name as the whole, in order to avoid
accepting another name, proposed in 1878, for the genus as now
adopted. "Perithecia elliptica, innata, cum rima oblongo-lineari
dehiscentia ; disco carnoso, excavato" — this portion is excluded,
and in place thereof the following is adopted : — " Perithecia
erumpentia, globosa vel depressa, pertusa, subinde spuria."
We contend, therefore, that the alteration is no more nor less than
the construction of a 7ieiv genus, and applying the old name ; and
that the name of Dochmolopha, proposed in 1878, has the precedence.

Nevertheless we are not prepared to contest so strongly the
principles of classification adopted, as applied to the species
included in this volume, as in those devoted to the Pyrenomycetes.
Some exceptions might be taken, without doubt on very plausible
grounds, to certain of the genera which are made to include too
much {Phoma, for instance), and others too little.

We observe that the Hyphomycetes are in progress, and it is
hoped during next year to produce the first volume of the Hymeno-
mycetes. With 6100 Pyrenomycetes, 4212 Spharopsidccr and
Melavconiecc, and the Discomycetes, the Hyphomycetes, the Hymen-
omycetes, and the iEcidiomycetes and Schizomycetes still to come,
we cannot fail to contemplate the total in prospect with dismay.
Perhaps after all this there may remain some work of reform to be
accomplished. The publication of the present work will at least
prepare the way, and no mycologist can consider his library
complete without it. M. C. C.

New Books. — F. Hueppe, ' Die Methoden der Bakterien-
forschung' (8vo, pp. viii,, 174, tt. 2, Wiesbaden, Kriedel). — W.
Gkohmann, ' Ueber die Einwirkung des zellenfreien Blutplasma '
8vo, pp. 32: Dorpat, Kriiger. — C. Mylixjs, 'Das Aniegen von
Herbarien ' (8vo, pp. vi., 108 : Stuttgart, Hoffman ). — J. Weisnek,
' Ekmente der Anatomie und Physiologie der Pflanzen,' ed. 2

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 127

(8vo, pp. X., 316, 125 cuts ; Wieu, Holder.) — A. Gravis,
Keclierclies Anatomiques sur les organes vegotatifs cle VUrtica
dioica ' (Ato, pp. x., 250, tt. 23: Bruxelles, Maiiceaux). — F. 0.
Bower & S. H. Vines, ' A Course of practical instruction iii
Botany ' (Part i., Phauerogamaj — Pteridophyta. 8vo, pp. vii, 220:
Macmillan, Os.). — J. Vesque, ' Traite de Botanique agricole et in-
dustrielle ' (8vo, pp. xvi., 976; 697 cuts; Paris, Bailliere). —
D. Cauvet, ' Cours ji,lemeiitaire de Botanique : i., Anatomic et
Physiologic Vegetales ' (pp. viii., 468; 404 cuts), ii., ' Les Families
des Plantes' (pp. 468; 373 cuts) (8vo, Paris, Bailliere). — H.
Correvon, ' Les Plantes des Alpes ' (8vo, pp. 264 : Geneve, Carey).

Articles in Journals.

American Naturalist. — E. L. Sturtevaut, ' Indian Corn and the
Indian.'

Bot. Centralhlatt (Nos. 9, 12). — C. Kraus, ' Ueber Blutung aus
parenchymatischen Geweben.' — (Nos. 9-11). T. Sterzel, ' Zur
Culmtlora von Chemintz-Hainichen.' — (No. 10). H. Bruchmann,
'Das Prothallium von Lijcopodium.' — (No, 11). M. M. Hartog,
' Organogenic Notes.'

Botanical Gazette (Feb.). — W. G. Farlow, ' Notes on Fungi.'
— M. S. Bebb, ' Salix macrocarpa Nutt., not of Audersson.' — G.
Vasey, ' New Grasses ' [Bromiis Siiksdorjii, B. Orcuttianus, Deyeuxia
Cusickii, Deschampsia gracilis, spp. nn.). — (Mar.). W. G. Farlow,
' The Synchytria of the United States ' [Synchytrium Holwayi,
S. innominatum, spp. nn.).

Botanisclie Jahrbiicher. — F. Buchenau, ' Die Juncaceen aus
Indien ' (Jxmcus chrysocarpus, J. leptospermus, J. Clarkei, J.
bracteatus, J. sphowstcmon, spp. nn. ; 2 plates). — E. Hackel, 'Die
auf der Expedition ' Gazelle ' von Dr. Naumann gesammelteu
Gram in e en ' {Panicum tahnlatum, Chavuiraphis gracilis, Andropogon
superciliatus, Anadelphia (gen. nov.) virgata, Agrostis paucinodis,
Chloris pallida, spp. nn.). — H. Dingier, 'Der Aufbau des Wein-
stockes' (1 plate). — A. Engler, 'Aracese Lehmanniante ' [Anthurium
pidchellum, A. popayanense, A. cancamim, A. carinatum, A. trunca-
tidum, A. hygrophilum, A. lactijiormn, A. tolimense, A. cupreum,
A. sanguineuvi, A. subtriangidare, A. denudatum, Philodendron
cuneatum, P. Lehrnanni, P.montanum, Dieffenhachia daguensis, D.
Enderi, Caladium. steudnericr/olinw, spp. nn.). — Id., Schinopsis
BalanscB, sp. n. (Paraguay, Balausa, 3188).

Bot. Zeitung (Feb. 27). — J. Eeinke, 'Die Zerstiirung von
Chlorophyllosungcn durch das Licht uud eiue neue Methode zur
Erzengung des Normalspectrums.' — (Mar. 6, 13). H. Hoffmann,
' Ueber Sexualitat.' — (Mar. 20). M. Woronin, ' Notiz iiber die
Structur der Blatter von Statice monopetcda L.' (1 plate).

Bull. Bot. Sue. P^rance (xxxii., pt. i.). — A. Franchet, 'Plantes
du Yun-nan recoltees par M. I'Abbe Delavay ' [Anemone cidestina,
lUotuiiculus yunnanensis, Guldenstaedtia Delavayi, Sa.vijraga Delavayi,
Chrysosphnium yunnanense, C. Delavayi, Morina P)elavayi, Cyanan-
thus barhatua, tihodendron cepJtalaiitliuin, II. campy lugynutii, Androsace

128 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

strigillosa, Cypripedium plectrochilwn, Asplenhivi ytmnanense, Scolo-
pendrmm Delavoi/i, Asjiidiiim acanthopJn/Ilwn, Polypodiuvi yiinnanense,
F. ylancopsis, spp. nn.). — P- Van Tieglieni, ' Sur les canaux a
gomme des Sterculiacees.' — E. Prillieux, ' Sur les fruits de Stipa
qui percent la peau des moutons russes.' — E. Bornet, ' Algues de
Madagascar recoltees par M. Ch.Tliiebaut' {Cunstantinea? Thiehauti,
sp. n.). — K. Zeiller, ' Sur les affinites du genre Laccopteris.'' —
L. du Sablon, ' Sur le sporogone des Hepatiques et le role des
elateres.' — G. Rouy, ' Deuxieme note sur le Melica ciliata.' — J.
Poisson, ' Sur le genre nouveau Heniiecartia de la faniille des
Monimiacees ' {H. oviphalandra, sp. unica), Paraguay, Balansa,
2342). — N. Patouillard, ' FistiUaria hulhosa, sp. n,' — J. Vallot,

* Plantes rares de Cauterets.'

Gardeners'' Chronicle (Mar. 14, 21). — Cattleya Laurenciana
Echb. f., sp. n. (figs. 68 & 69). — (Mar. 14). C. T. Druery,
' Discovery of Aposnory in Ferns.' — Finns Tlmnhcrqii (fig. 63). —
J.W.H. Trail, A.^S. Wilson, & W. G. Smith, ' Sclerotioids of
Potato Disease ' (fig. 64).— (Mar. 28). Finns Coulteri (figs. 73, 74).

Journal of Mycoloyy (Feb.). — J. B. Ellis & B. M. Everbart,
' Enumeration of North American Cercospora;.'' — W. Trelease,
' Heteroecismal UredinecB.'

Journal of Fioyal Microscopical Soc. (Feb.). — G. F. Dowdeswell,
' On the Occurrence of Variations in the Development of a Saccha-
romyces.'

Magyar Novenytani Lapok. (Jan.). — J. Csato, ' The Flora of the
Mluha Sea.' — (Feb.). L. Simkovics, ' Erroneous notes in Koch's

• Synopsis.' '

Midland Naturalist. — M. C. Cooke, • Life-history of a filiform
Alga (CEdogonium.).' — J. E. Bagnall, 'Flora of Warwickshire'
[Gi'aminecB).

Nature (Feb. 19). — M. M. Hartog, ' On the Nature of Lichens.'
— (Mar. 26). M. T. Masters, ' On Petalody of the Ovules, and
other changes in a double flowered form of Dianella caridea.'

(Esterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. — E. v. Weltstein, Folyporns laccatiis,
sp. n. — W. Voss, ' Bildungs abweichung au der Leucojnm vermun.'
— V. V. Borbas, ' Flora von Buccari.' — F. Leithe, ' Kryptogamen-
flora von Tirol.' — E. Fick, ' Streifzuge in Eussland.'

Fharwacentical Journal (Mar. 21). — W. T. T. Dyer, 'Tea made
fi'om Vaccinium Arctostaphylos.'

Froc. JAnnean Soc. N. S. Wales (Nov. 29). — E. Havilaud,
'Notes on Plants of Sydney' (Goodenia). — W. Woolls, 'The
Myrtacea of Australia.'

Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science. — F. 0. Bower, * On
the apex of the root in Osmunda and Todea' (2 plates). — C. B.
Plowright, ' On the Life-History of certain British Heteroecismal
Uredines ' (The Eanunculi Jllcidia, and Fuccinia Schoeleriana,
sp. n.).

Science-Gossip. — G. Holmes & E. J. Elliott, ' Mosses and
Hepaticse of Forest of Dean.'

Talb .256.

R. .Mopgan litji .

■We6t,NowIM«U3 ftCoTMip.

129

NEW OR NOTEWORTHY FUNGI :— Part II.

By W. B. Grove, B.A.

(Tabs. 256, 257.)

This list of new or rare British Fungi is, for the most part,
identical with a paper read before the Birmingham Natural
History and Microscopical Society, December 2nd, 1884. The
remarks which preceded Part I. (Journ. Bot., May 1884), are
applicable to this also.

31. PistiUaria rosella Fr. Hym. Eur. p. 688. — Very minute,
subulate, smooth, roseate, with a pellucid base.

On dead herbaceous stems : nettle, Sutton ; cow-parsnep,
Bradnock's Marsh (Wk.). August, September.

Gregarious, 1-5-2 mm. high.

*Cyphella faginea Lib. Fr. Hym. Eur. p. 665 ; Buckuall, Fung.
Brist. Dist. v. No. 879, pi. 2, fig. 8.

Globose, sessile, white ; distinguished by the long, crowded,
attenuated hairs, which are clothed with minute, prickle-like
crystals.

On dead wood, Bradnock's Marsh (Wk.), July, Mr. Bucknall,
having seen my specimens, agrees with me that they are identical
with his. Hitherto recorded only on leaves or herbaceous stems,
but he believes that he has also found this species on dead wood.

82. Puccinia soncJii Rob. in Desmaz. Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 8, xi.
274 (1849) ; Winter, Pilze, i. 189 (1884) ; Grove, Sci. Gossip, xxi.
9, figs. 6-8 (1885).

II. Spots obsolete ; sori small, punctiform, hypo- rarely epi-
phyllous, scattered or gregarious, occasionally in orbicular clusters,
round or oval, about 300 /x in diam., very convex; epidermis per-
sistent, dark brown below, hyaline and at length ruptured above ;
uredo spores oval, obovate, roundish or oblong, surrounded by a
very thick, warted, colourless membrane, pale yellow with a few
oily drops, 30-50 /x x 20-24 /a ; paraphyses forming a single ring
surrounding the sorus, just within the epidermis, dark brown,
shining, oblong-cylindrical, clavate above, inclining inwards
towards the spores, 80-100 p. x 12-15 [x.

On seedling Sonchus arrensis, Hampstead (St.), October. Dis-
covered by Mr. H. Hawkes. The description is taken from his
specimens ; a few meso-spores were also observed. The sori
appear very dark below, owing to the paraphyses showing
through.

^Puccinia variabilis Grev. Scot. Cr. Fl. pi. 75 (1824) — P. flosculos-
orwn Winter, Pilze, p. 206 (1884) p.p.

I. CEciDiuJM Grevillei mihi. — CE. Taraxaci Grev. Flor. Edin.
444 (1824) non Ivunze et Schm. — (E. compositaram, var. Taraxaci,
Cooke, Haudb. 542 (1871); Micr. Fung. ed. iv. p. 198 (1878).
This species of Groville, which is obviously not a variety
Journal of Botany, — Vol. 23. [May, 1885.] k

130 NEW OR NOTEWORTHY FUNGI.

of ffij. compositarum, is distinguished from the (E. taraxaci K. et S.
Avhich is stated to be a stage of P. si/Ivatica Schr., by the very
numerous peridia, not seated on discoloured spots, " spreading
over the whole leaf, and generally collected into numerous little
clusters with single ones scattered between them " (Grev. L c).
Specimens of both, collected by Mr. H. T. Soppitt, now lie before
me. Mr. Soppitt has experimented with (E. Grevillei, and ia
convinced that it is the I. stage of P. variabilis. He generally
finds them both together, the upper leaves^affected by the (Ecidium,
the lower ones by the Puccinia ; after laying leaves affected with
the (Ecidium on a dandelion plant, covered with a bell-glass, in his
garden, he found the Puccinia appear in about fourteen days. Mr.
Soppitt's specimens of (Ecidium Grevillei are from Grassington,
Yorks., August. Dr. AVinter's view of uniting P. variabilis with
his P. Jiosculosonwi (compositarum) is inexplicable.

*Puceinia sylvatica Schroter ; Winter, Pilze, p. 223 (1884).
I. (Ecidium taraxaci K. et Schm. — Caoma comjiositatum Link,
Sp. PI. ii. 50 (1825) p.p.— P. chondrilla Fckl. Symb. Myc. p. 64
(1869) p.p. Distinguished from the preceding by the peridia being
collected into rather large, dense, amphigenous clusters, seated on
a coloured (often purple) spot, with usually about three or four
clusters on each leaf. It resembles those (Ecidia which were
formerly embraced under the general idea of (Ecidium composi-
tarum Mart.

On Taraxacum, officinale, Grange (H. T. Soppitt) ; Cootehill,
Ireland (T. H. Moorhead).

33. Puccinia chondrillte Corda, Ic. iv. 15, pi. 4, fig. 46 (1840) ;
Fckl. Symb. Myc. p. 54 (1869) p.p.; Sacc. Myc. Yen. Sp. p. 80
(1873) p.p.— P. 2^renanthis Winter, Pilze, i. 208 (1884).

I. (J^cidium prenantJds Pers. Syn. p. 208 (1801) ; (?) non Cooke,
Handb. p. 542; Micr. Fung. ed. iv. p. 198, in Hieracio — Cmmia
compositatum Link, Sp. PL ii. 50 (1825) p.p.

Cups collected in crowded irregular clusters, hypo- rarely epi-
phyllous, yellowish, seated on a slightly thickened spot, hemi-
spherical, then pierced by a small pore at the apex, at length
bluntly conical, with a small irregular aperture, destitute of a
proper peridium. Spores irregularly roundish, obovate or poly-
gonal, pale orange, averaging 18-25 /x long, 20 /^ thick.

II. Pustules in small clusters, small, round, pale, soon naked ;
spores roundish, pale golden brown in mass, faintly aculeate, with
unusually large thickenings round the 1-4 germinal pores,
averaging 18-20 fx..

III. Pustules scattered or in small clusters, minute, roundish
or elliptic to linear, darkish brown ; epidermis persistent, bowl-
shaped; spores elliptic or oblong, scarcely constricted, rounded
above and below, on very short deciduous pedicels, 26-44 fx
X 17-26 />..

On Lactuca 7nuralis, Malham, Yorks, H. T. Soppitt. Teleuto-
spores on yellowish spots ; mingled with uredo spores. The sori
containing the latter aloue are found earlier (in June). The

NEW OR NOTEWORTHY FUNGI. 131

(Ecidium on Hieracmm which is sometimes assigned to CE. pren-
anthis differs from that, according to my specimens, in the
possession of a peridium, but whether that is true of Cooke's
specimens (/. c.) I do not know. The (Ecidium on Lactuca has a
small unbordered opening; as Persoon says — "ore connivente,
integro."

MORTIERELLA Coemans (1863).

Mucorine. Mycelium slender, dichotomous and anastomosing.
Fertile hyphfe erect, pellucid, simple, or branched above or below ;
branches terminated in a single spherical sporangium, which has
a very diffluent non-incrusted membrane, and is without columella,
Endospores oval or roundish, occasionally angular or fusiform. In
some species chlamydospores (of two kinds) and zygospores are
also known.

34. Morlierella Candelabrum Van Tiegh. Eech. sur les Muc.
p. 94, pi. 54, figs. 99—102 (1873) ; Bainier, Etude sur les Muc.
p. 104 (1882). Var. minor mihi. Fertile stem branched from
near the base with long ascending subulate branches after the
fashion of a candelabrum. Spores perfectly round, smooth, hyaline,
10-12 fi diam. (Tab. 256, fig. 1).

On rotten wood, Sutton (Wk.), September. Height l-5th to
l-3rd mm. Bainier describes the species as reaching 2 mm. in
height, and the spores as oval, 6-3 //. x 2-1 i^^. ; his specimens were
on dead flies and on agarics. Van Tieghem describes it as 1 mm.
high ; spores 4-10 i^t. (average 6 |M,), round ; on excrement. The
form here described differs in its much smaller size and much
larger spores.

35. Eutypa velutina (Wall.) Sacc. Fung. Ven. iv. 16 (1875);
Fung. Ital. 472 (1878); Syll. Pyr. i. 176 (1882); Phill. et Plow.
Grevillea, xiii. 75 (1885). — SpJucria velutina Wallr. Fl. Crypt, iv.
844 (1833).

On Acer campestre, Marston Green (Wk.), May. Whether my
specimens are those referred to by Messrs. Phillips and Plowright
[1. c.) I do not know.

86. Ceratostoniella vestita, Sacc, Mich. i. 870 (1878); Fung.
Ital. 344 (1878); Syll. Pyr. i. 408 (1882) Var. varvicensis mihi.

Perithecia scattered, often two more or less connate, sub-
superficial, black, globular, ^-^ mm. diam ; loosely clothed with
long brownish septate hairs, 200-300 /x x 4-5 ^a ; extended into
a naked black shining curved cylindrical ostiolum, which equals or
often exceeds the perithecium, and is conical and longitudinally
quadrisulcate at the apex ; asci cylindrical 50-55 /x x 4 )x, obtuse,
shortly stipitate, 8-spored; sporidia obliquely uniseriate, ellipsoidal,
8-9 f/. X 8^-4 fjL, hyaline.

On decayed wood, Sutton (Wk.), October, in company with
Diplococcium spicatum [q. v.). Differs from the type in the longer
quadrisulcate ostiolum and the larger sporidia ; the perithecium
is at first semi-immersed, but at last becomes completely super-
ficial.

132 NEW OR NOTEWORTHY FUNGI.

37. Melanconis aceris Ph. et PI. Grevillea, xiii. 76 (1885).
(Tab. 256, fig. 2).

On Acer campest re, Marston Green (Wk.), May. For descrip-
tion see Grevillea [l. c.\ I find the sporidia often 18-19 jm x Q i*.

38. Diaporthe Tessella Rehm. Sacc. Syll. Pyr. i. 628 (1882) —
SphcBria Tessella Pers. Syn. Meth. p. 48 (1801).

Perithecia arranged in a quincunx or circinnate, surrounded by
a black line ; ostiola subdistant, 4-7 together, appearing like
black dots on the sub-convex, slightly changed portion of the bark.
Asci elongate-oblanceolate 130-150 f* (pars sporif.) ; sporidia large,
biseriate, narrowly fusoid, somewhat curved, uniseptate, scarcely
constricted, filled with oleaginous granules, 55-65 ja x 11-12 /t,
each cell containing a large vacuole. (Tab. 256, fig. 3).

On willow twigs, Boro' Fen, Peterboro' (Norths.), June. Con-
spicuous from the black ostiola, arranged somewhat like the pips
on cards or dice, surrounded by a narrow black line, which is the
edge of the conceptaculum. Collected during the visit of the
Midland Union of Natural History Societies to Peterboro'.

39. LeptospJmria Lucina Sacc. Fung. Yen. ii. 311 (1875"*; Fung.
Ital. 263 (1878) ; Mich. ii. 64 (1880) ; Syll. Pyr. ii. 52 (1883).

Spots epiphyllous, white, often with a brown border, irregular
and confluent ; perithecia few, rather remote, at first veiled by the
epidermis, then erumpent, punctiform, globoso-lenticular, 120 ft
diam., with an umbilicate broadly-pierced ostiolum; asci cylindrical-
oblong, attenuated below, 65 /x x 10-11 jx, with a few filiform
paraphyses, 8-spored; sporidia obliquely monostichous or sub-
distichous, fusoid, somewhat curved, 3-septate, slightly constricted,
18-20 /x X 4 /x, olivaceous greenish, obtuse at both ends.

On leaves of Cytisr(s Laburnum, Bradnock's Marsh (Wk.) Aug.
— Oct. Detected by Prof. Saccardo on leaves, which I sent to
him, affected by Scptoria Cytisi and Phyllosticta Cytisi.

40. Melanospora sphserodermoides, sp. n. — M. peritheciis
liberis, sparsis, fere IfBvibus, pallide luteo-fuscis, dein fuscis, semi-
pellucidis, rotundatis vel ovatis, in rostrum breve, pilis longis sub-
liyalinis continuis apico fimbriatum productis ; ascis clavatis,
stipitatis, maxime difiiaentibus, 8-sporis, 80-90 /x, x 30 (j. ;
sporidiis superne visis late fusoideis, a latere oblique ovoideo-
oblongis, curvatis, gutta magna instructis, hyalinis, dein olivaceis,
subopacis, 80-34 i^ x 15-17 /x. (Tab. 256, fig. 4).

Ad culmos Heraclei, apud " Bradnock's Marsh " (Wk.), August.
Perithecii coutextus e cellulis magnis hexagonis constat. Huic
Bocium Sphreronema, *S. vitreo subsimile, spermatiis oblongis,
liyalinis, 6-8 j/, x 2^ fx. Quoad perithecium species hfec M.
Zohelii (Ca.) Fckl., Cooke, Handbook, p. 926 — quoad locum
natalem, ascos, sporidia Spharodermati theleboloidi, Fckl. magis
appropinquat.

'^Ifi/pnmyces candicans Plow. Grevillea, xi. 50, pi. 157, fig. 2
(1882); Sacc. Syll. Pyr. ii. 471 (1883).

On Stemonitis fusca, Trickley Coppice (Wk.), September. The

NEW OK NOTEWORTHY FUNGI. 133

peritliecia were less crowded and more depressed than in tlio figure
in Grevillea.

41. Hypocrea placentula, sp. nov. — Euliypocrca, stroma-
tibus sparsis, teuuibus, discoideis, suborbicularibus, applanatis,
matrice facillime separaudis, albis, prime obtuitu polyporuideis ;
margine byssaceo, dein nudo ; peritheciis stipatis, miuutis, liyalino-
pallidis (mellois), rotuudatis, fere totis immersis ; ostiolis im-
pressis, punctiformibus ; ascis cylindricis, 80-90 /x x 3-4 {j. ;
sporidiorum mouostichorum articulis globosis, liyalinis, 2^-3 /x
diam. (Tab. 256, fig. 5).

Ad basin culmorum Jnnci effusi, apud " Olton Reservoir "
(Wli.), September. Stromata 1-3 mm. lata. Adest simul status
conidicus stromatibus minus limitatis, candidissimis ; liyphis
teneris, repentibus, intricatis ; conidiis sporidiorum articulis simi-
libus, conglobatis, pulveraceo-adspersis.

At the last moment before despatching this, I find described in
Grevillea, March, 1885 (p. 79), under the name of H. strobilina
Ph. et PL, a species so closely resembling mine that it differs, so far
as the incomplete description enables me to judge, only in the
habitat and the larger sporidia, which are stated to be " unusually
large, 5-6 x 5-5^ mm. " — a size which would be indeed
remarkable.

42. Scirrhia Grovcana, Sacc. Mis. Myc. ii. pi. 9, fig. 18 (1885).
— S. stromatibus atris, linearibus, plurimis in utraque foliorum
pagina seriatim gregariis, bullatis, epidermide hyalina demum fissa
velatis, dein pulveraceis, 1-1^ mm. longis ; loculis subrotuudis,
pluriseriatis, confertis ; ostiolis papillatis, prominulis, opacis,
nigris, pertusis ; ascis fusoideis, sessilibus, utrinque obtusis, saepe
leviter curvis, fasciculatis, aparaphysatis, 8-sporis, QQ jj. x 12 /* ;
sporidiis distichis v.partim monostichis,oblongo-clavulatis, utrinque
(prtecipue apice) obtusis, 14-16 jx x 3^4 /a, uniseptatis, non v.
vix constrictis, nubilosis, hyalinis.

In folhs Typhcc ktti/ulud, " Laugley Pool " (Wk.), August. A
Scirrhia rhnosu satis diversa, at forte ad Spharellam Ti/phcc, Auersw.
[nee Fuck., nee Plowr., nee Sacc.) saltem pro parte spectans.
Nondum enim fissa epidermide Sphffirellam aemulatur. In iisdem
foliis Leptospharia Michotii Sacc.

43. Peziza asperior Nyl. Cooke, Grev. iii. p. 18G, pi. 44, fig. 216
(1875) ; Mycogr. 51 (1875).

Cups aggregated in clusters, flat, bordered with a raised
margin, sessile, 1-lOth to l-8th inch diam. or more, orange-
scarlet, fading to yellow when dry. Sporidia globular, 20-22 jx,
echinulate, rather squarish in the ascus, appearing when ejected as
a shining white dust on the hymenium. Paraphyses narrowly
clavate above.

On damp gravel, in a gravel-pit, between Hampton and Berks-
well (Wk.), August, October. My specimens differ slightly from
Cooke's description and figure, but Mr. Phillips states that they are
identical. The exterior of the cups gave rise to a few very
evanescent brownish hairs.

134 NEW OR NOTEWORTHY FUNGI.

*Peziza Dalnieniensis Cooke, Grev. iii. pp. 66, 74, pi. 34, fig. 121
(1874) ; Mycogr. 153 (1876) ; Phillips, exs. 110 (1877) ; Stevenson,
Myc. Scot. p. 311 (1879); Grove, Mid. Nat. vi. 163 (1883);
Plowright, Fung. Novf. (1884).

On the ground, among nettle stems, Sutton (AVk.), September.
This rare Fcziza, which had been previously recorded from Scot-
land, and from Shrewsbury, I found at Sutton in 1882, and was
pleased to find it again in 1884, in still greater profusion, in the
same locality. The cups appeared to be in close relation to the
rootlets of the nettles. The coltsfoot [TussUarjo Farfani) also
grew among them.

■■'■■- Peziza stereicola Cooke, Grev. i. 130 (1873); iii. p. 127, pi. 40,
fig. 164 (1875); Stevenson, Myc. Scot. 317 (1879) ; Phillips, exs.
186 (1881) ; Grove, Mid. Nat. vi. 163 (1883).

On the hymenium of a Stereum, Sutton (Wk.), September; on

5. pwpurewii, Fen End (Wk.), August. This species had been
previously recorded from Scotland and from Colwyn, N. Wales. I
find the cups obconical, rather than globose, and covered exteriorly
with a curious yellow meal ; Mr. Phillips's specimens (/. c.) are
identical.

'^Vibrissea leptospora Phill. Eev. Gen. Vibriss. in Trans. Linn.
See. p. 8, pi. 2, figs. 19-23 (1881). — Feziza leptospora B. and Br.
Ann. Nat. Hist. xvhi. 126, pi. 4, fig. 30 (1866) ; Cooke, Handb.
696 (1871) ; Stevenson, Myc. Scot. p. 318 (1879).

On soft, previously submerged wood, Olton Keservior (Wk.),
September.

■-Didymiumpeytusum, Berk. Eng. Fl. p. 313 (1836); Outl. p. 307
(I860);' Cooke, Handb. p. 387 (1871); Myxom. p. 35 (1877);
Stevenson, Myc. Scot. p. 196 (1879).

On dead Hcracleuni, Bradnock's Marsh (Wk.), October. Agree-
ing exactly with Berkeley's description in the umbilicus and
columella, &c.

Description or Plate.
Tab. 256. — Fig. 1. Mortierclla Candelabrum, var. minor X 150; a, group of
spores from a sporoiigiimi, still cohering x 2bQ; 6, spores x 500. 2. Melan-
conis aceris ; strcnia, bursting tlirougli the bark x 8; a, ascus x 250; b, spores
X 500. 3. Diuiwrthe Tessella, nat. size; a, spores x 500. 4. Melanospora
sj^hcerodermoides ; a, perithecium x 80; 6, ascus x 250; c, spores x 500;
d, spermogone x 90. 5. Hyfocrea placeniula, nat. size; a, stroma x 4;

6, ostioluni X 150; c, spores X 500; d, asci x 500. 6. Hyalopus ater x 150;
a, tip of threads and spores x 500. 7. Acrothecium tenehrosum x 80; a, tip of
thread nnd spores x 500. 8. Spicaria elegaits x 150; a, tip of thread, chains
of spores, and iiugie spores x 500. 9. Gliocladium penicillioides x 80; a, a
single stem x 150; J), tip of thread X 500; c, spores x 500, 10. Pachnocybe
clavulata x 80 ; a, spores x 500.

(To be continued.)

136

NEW AUSTEALIAN OECHIDS.
By E. D. Fitzgerald, F.L.S.

Prasophyllum viride, sp. ii. — Stem slenderest in the group,
aboi;t seven inches high. Bracts leafy, close to the flowers. Flowers
not opening, green, gibbous, in spikes of about one inch, not very
dense. Sepals gibbous, green, acute, without glands, about a line
and a half. Dorsal sepal not quite so long, broadly hood-shaped,
with acute points, without glands. Petals longer than dorsal
sepals, lanceolate acute with subulate point, transparent. Labellum
articulate, on very long claw, concave on under side, triangular,
with blunt recurved points, and deep sinus on each side of the
hinge ; surface rugose, with slight depression down the centre,
yellow, with red claw. Wings of column covering the stigma,
bifid, the upper division twice as long as the lower, subulate,
minutely ciliate ; the lower blunt, not ciliate. Stigma an acute
triangle, and small part only at the end near the rostellum appa-
rently stigmatic. Anther short, with short acute point {not bearing
a gland). New South Wales.

P. densum, sp. n. — Stem rather slender, about five inches high.
Bract almost subulate, very close to the flowers. Flowers opening,
red-brown, in dense spike, hardly more than half an inch. Sepals
red-brown, about two and a half lines, narrow lanceolate acute,
with fine point bearuig a gland. Dorsal sepal not quite so long,
hooded, lanceolate acute, bearing a gland. Petals about one line,
lanceolate acute, with point bearing a gland. Labellum articulate,
on long claw, linear-lanceolate acute, with a gland at the point,
minutely ciliate towards the end ; surface smooth and flat, light
red-brown. Wings of column blunt, entire, not covering the
stigma. Stigma linear-lanceolate. Anther short, with a gland at
the point. New South Wales.

P. eriochilum, sp. n. — Stem slender, about ten inches high.
Bract sheathing, an inch or more from the flowers. Flowers
opening, brown and green, in rather open spike of about an inch.
Sepals gibbous, green and brown, about one line and a half, lanceo-
late acute, without gland, united at the base. Dorsal sepal hooded,
broadly lanceolate acuminate, without gland, minutely ciliate on
the edge. Petals same length as the dorsal sepal, lanceolate, with
long point but no gland, and ciliate along the upper edge. Labellum
articulate, on sliort claw, ovate-lanceolate, with long ciliate point,
the surface, except near the claw, covered with hairs, brown.
Wings of column not covering the stigma, bifid, the upper division
longer than the lower, both glandular along the edges. Stigma
linear-triangular, with large rostellum. Anther short, with small
tooth in the centre (not bearing a gland).

P. ansatum, sp. n. — Stem slender, about four inches high.
Bract almost subulate, very close to the flowers. Flowei's opening,
red-brown and green, in rather close spike of hardly one inch.
Sepals rather more than one line, lanceolate acute, with a gland at
the point. Dorsal sepal rather more than half a line, hooded,

136

NKW AUSTRALIAN OKCHIDS.

broadly lanceolate, with fine points, but no glands. Petals light
red-brown, half a line long, nearly straight on the iij^iDer edge, but
broadly lanceolate on the lower, acute, the point bearing a gland.
Labellum articulate, on rather long claw, linear-lanceolate, blunt,
thickened, and glandular for about half its length tow^ards the
point, with two auricles on the edges about the middle, light red-
brown. Wings of column not covering the stigma, shortly bifid,
the upper tooth a little longer than the lower, acute, the lower
blunt. Stigma linear, with three small glands about one-third
from the rostellum, the part between them and the rostellum being
probably alone stigmatic. Anther short, with subulate point, about
one -third the length of the anther, and with a gland at the end.

P. longisepalum, sp. n. — Stem stouter than most of the
group (except P. viride), about six or seven inches high. Bract
linear, acute, close to the flowers. Flowers not opening, brownish
yellow and green, in a rather dense spike of about one inch. Sepals
linear, blunt, a quarter of an inch long, without gland. Dorsal
sepals hooded, lanceolate acute, without a gland, one line and a
half long. Petals shorter than dorsal sepal, falcate, thick, with
gland on the inside of the blunt point. Labellum articulate, on a
long claw, thick, keeled below, smooth and flat above, linear, but
broader at each end than in the centre, suddenly contracted at the
end into a blunt thick point, red-brown. Wings of column
extending from the claw to the rostellum, overlaj^ping the stigma,
not bifid, hardly acute. Stigma linear, immersed near the ros-
tellum in the grains of the pollen-masses. Anther short, with
blunt point (not bearing a gland).

P. attenuatum, sp. u. — Stem slender, about five inches. Bract
with subulate point, close to the flowers. Flowers hardly opening,
almost gibbous, red-brown and green, in spike of half an inch long,
and formed of about seven flowers. Sepals one line long, almost
gibbous, tapering into points, which cross each other, and are
terminated by a gland. Dorsal sepal a little more than half a line,
hooded, broadly lanceolate acute, without gland. Petals half a line
long, lanceolate acute, without gland, shorter than dorsal sepal.
Labellum not articulate, ovate-acuminate, smooth, unless it be
considered to be wanting, and only represented by the prolongation
of the column, which in others forms the hinge, red. Wings of
column covering the stigma almost to the end near the rostellum,
not bifid, blunt, slightly falcate. Stigma linear-triangular. Anther
short and flat, with very small gland at the apex.

P. laminatum, sp. n. — Stem very slender, about nine inches
high. Bract sheathing, half an inch or more from the flowers.
Flowers opening, light red, in spike of more than an inch long,
formed of about twenty flowers rather far apart. Sepals one line
and a half long, lanceolate, with fine point, but no gland. Dorsal
sepal of the same length as the other sepals, hooded, broadly
lanceolate, with fine point, but no gland, the edges thickened, and
of dark red colour. Petals very slightly shorter than the sepals,
lanceolate acute, without gland, a dark red line running down the
centre and along the edges. Labellum articulate, on rather long

NEW AUSTRALIAN ORCHIDS.

137

claw, cordate, but not emarginate, having a small tooth in the
centre, yellow, smooth, but having a broad linear red plate in the
centre and thickened red edge. "Wings of column not covering the
stigma, extending from the claw beyond the rostellnm, deeply bifid,
the upper division the longer, both linear acute. Stigma lanceolate.
Anther short and deep, with rather short subulate point (not
bearing a gland). New South Wales.

P. reflexum, sp. n. — Stem slender, about one foot high. Bract
sheathing, acute, one and a half inches or more from the flowers.
Flowers opening, red-brown, in rather close spike of twenty or
more flowers. Sepals two lines long, broadly lanceolate acute,
united for half their length, without glands. Dorsal sepal one line
and a half long, hooded, ovate-lanceolate acute, with fine point, but
no gland. Petals longer than dorsal sepal, lanceolate acute, fim-
briate on both edges towards the end, without gland. Labellum
articulate, on short claw, thick, oblong, recurved at a right angle,
the point being also recurved and fringed, having orbicular reflexed
lobes about the centre, and two broad thickened longitudinal plates,
red-brown. Wings of column not covering the stigma, extending
from the claw beyond the rostellum, deeply bifid, the upper
division acute and ciliate on the upper edge, the lower blunt,
falcate, shorter than the upper. Stigma ovate-lanceolate, short.
Anther short, with rather long mucronate point, bent at right angle
in the centre (not bearing a gland). New South Wales.

P. filiforme, sp. n. — Stem very slender, about eight inches
high. Bract eheathing, with almost subulate point, about one
inch from the flowers. Flowers opening, very light yellowish red,
in loose spike of about eight flowers. Sepals a quarter of an inch,
recurved, united for a quarter of their length, linear-lanceolate
acute, the fine point not bearing a gland. Dorsal sepal hooded,
lanceolate acute, reflexed, the fine point not bearing a gland.
Petals two lines long, narrow-lanceolate acute (the fine point not
bearing a gland), minutely ciliate on the edges. Labellum articu-
late, on a short claw, oblong, lanceolate, mucronate, smooth but
crinate along the edges, the point reflexed (not bearing a gland).
Wings of column extending from the claw and about a fifth of its
length beyond the rostellum, slightly bifid, the lower division long
and almost filiform, the upper very short and crenulate. Stigma
very short, oblong, with very large rostellum. Anther larger than
in other closely allied species (except P. Jimhriatum), with very long
point, which is filiform, recurved twice the length of the anther
itself (not bearing a gland). New South Wales.

Diuris tricolor, sp. n. — Stem more than one foot high.
Leaves two, linear, channelled, four to six inches long. Bracts two
or more, sheathing. Flowers six or more, yellow, with purple
centre and purple claws to the petals, and with green lateral sepals.
Lateral sepals from an inch to an inch and a half long, linear,
deflexed. Dorsal sepal ovate, embracing the column, about half an
inch long, yellow with purple centre. Labellum about four lines
long, three-lobed, the lateral lobes three lines long, thick, truncate,
oblong, the end denticulate, spotted with purple. Middle lobe

l38 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

yellow, obovate-oblong, with two thick linear glands on the disk,
approaching each other at both ends, half the length of the central
lobe, smooth, spotted with purple. Wings of the column not
longer than the column, and embracing it in the front as well as
the sides, lanceolate, crenulate towards the end. Eostellum very
large. Stigma cordate, with orbicular gland at the base as large
as the rostellum. New South Wales.

Pterostylis clavigera, sp. n. — A slender plant, about five
inches high. Leaves radical, ovate-acute to ovate-oblong, less than
half an inch long, on petioles of about the same length. Two
sheathing bracts on the flower-stem more or less leafy, and about
half an inch long. Flower solitary, narrow, half an inch long,
abruptly curved towards the end. Lateral sepals erect, filiform
from the sinus for three-quarters of an inch (that is, half their
length). Dorsal sepal acute. The petals, where seen below the
dorsal sepal, membranous, ovate, crenulate (as in P. pyramidalis).
Labellum linear, obtuse, smooth. Appendage linear, dilated at
the end into three pinnulate branches. Upper wing of the anther
acute, and bearing a large egg-shaped gland; the lower oblong,
obtuse. New South Wales.

NOTES ON THE FLOEA OF CEYLON.
By Henry Trimen, M.B., F.L.S.

The last Part of the late Dr. Thwaites' ' Enumeratio Plant.
Zeylaniffi' was published in 1864, and, besides completing the
systematic enumeration of the plants of Ceylon to the end of the
Vascular Cryptogams, contained two appendices (extending to 46
pages) of Addenda and Corrigenda, thus bringing the earlier
portions of the book (which began to appear in 1858) up to the
date of its conclusion.

The numbered series of exsiccata, well known as " C. P.," had
been previously made up and widely distributed by Thwaites ;
their numbers are systematically quoted througliout the book, and
are, in the supplements above mentioned, carried on up to C, P.
3860 inclusive.

After the completion of the ' Enumeratio ' the C. P. numera-
tion was still kept on, as new species or varieties were detected in
the Island, or as further research showed the necessity of breaking
up some of the previously recorded ones into two. In this way
164 additional C. P. numbers were given, and the series was
extended from C. P. 3861 to 4024, which number is absolutely the
last.

Many of these additional numbers have been sent out from
Peradeniya to the public herbaria of Em-ope and Asia and to
private collections, and not a few have been quoted by authors of
recent monographs and descriptive treatises. It will therefore, I
believe, be of use to give a list of them with their determinations,

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

idd

as represented in the Peradeuiya herbarium, which in any case of
doubt must be considered as the type series.

I may note tliat very nearly all these additional numbers refer
to plants collected between 1864 and 1869. After this latter year
Dr. Thwaites turned his attention, so far as Botany is concerned,
almost exclusively to the Lower Cryptogams, and although his
collectors brought in a few additional Flowering Plants, only two or
three C. P. numbers refer to any year after 1869.

In the following determinations I have been often assisted by
the staff of the herbariums at Kew and at the Natural History
(British) Museum and have especially to thank Mr. Hemsley of the
former establishment, and Mr. H. N. Kidley of the latter, for their
prompt attention to my enquiries.

List of Additional C. P. Numbers.

(Names in brackets are introduced, not native, in Ceylon).

3861

9
3870
1
2
3

4
5
6

9
3880

1

2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

3890
1
2

3
4
5

Schizoloma ensifolia J. Sm

heterophylla Dry. (sp.)
Cycas Rumphii Miq.
Dimeria laxiusciila TJiw. ms.
AmomumBenthamianumrri??i.??!S.
Eugenia lucida Lam.
(NephrodiummoulmeinenseiJfdrf.)
Athyrium Hohenackerianum

Moore.
Cryptocoryne Beckettii Tlno. ms.
Oberonia Brunoniana Wight.
Lecanthus Wigiitii IVedd.
iFcha^mum pilosum [Necs).
Phyllanthus cinereus 31ull. Arg.
Soneiila Gardneri 27/h'., var. firma

Trimeii.
Strobilanthes stenodon Clarke.
Dischidia nunimularia Br.
Stenosiphonium Eussellianum,

var. subsericeum Nees. (sp.)
Chamreraphis spinescensPonwar.

subglabrum Thw. ms.
(Boswellia serrata lioxb.) [vis.
Bulbophyllum crassifolium Thw.
Acrotrerua unitiorum Hk., var.

appendiculata line. ins. (sp.)
Id. var. dentatum Tlno. ms. (sp.)
Id. var. coloratum Thiv. ms.
Anaxagorea luzonensis A. Gr.
Sliorea reticulata Thw.
Vateria nervosa line. ms.
Semecarpus Thwaitesii Hk. f.
Naias graminea Del.
Lastrea crenata Bcdd.
Podochilus falcatus Lindl., var.

angustatus Thw. ms.
Panicum Cffisium A^ces {nonW.d'A.)
Asplenium falcatum Lam.
Diplazium sylvaticum Sw.. var.

dentatum Tlnv. ms.
Sonerila zeylanica IV. (& A.
Senccio coi-ymbosus Wall.
Rhynchosia viscosa DC.

var. 3896 Acrotrema uniflorum Ilk., var.

9
3900
1
2
3

3910

3920

1
2
3
4

mmus.
Id., var. membranaeeum Thw. ms.

(sp.)
Id., var. villosulum TMo. ms.
Id , var. rugatum Thw. vis.
Polypodium Tliwaitesii Bedd.
Memecylon phyllanthifolium Thw.
Polyi^odium hirtellum Bl.
Lindsaea orbiculata Bedd., var.

schizophylla Baker (sp. sub.

Davallia).
Angiopteris erecta Hoffvi.
Acrotrema minus Hk., var. ruga-
tum Thw. vis. L major villosa (sp.)
Elajocarpus amfenus Thw., fructu

minore.
Sonerila Wightiana Am.
Osbeckia buxifolia Am., var.

Beckettii Thw.
Hedyotis cinereo-viridis Thw., var.

fumata Thw. vis. and var. trun-

eata 'Trim. 7ns.
Lasiantbus strigosus Wight, var.

nitidus Thw.
Psychotria glandulifera Thw.
Isonandra Wightiana A. DC, var/

compta Thw.
Oberonia platycaulon Wight.
Calamus rivalis line. 7ns.
Eugenia cyclophylla Tlnv.
Polyaltliia ijersicifolia Bedd.
Goniopteris prolifera Presl.
Symplocos hebantha Tlnv.
Justicia zeylanica 2'. And., var.

capitata T. And.
Elatostema lineolatnm Wight, var.

petiolare Thw. 7ns.
Polypodium pilosiusculum Hook,
T&nitis blechnoides Sw.
(Paspalum conjugatum Berg.)
Pavetta hispidula W. dk A., var»

( ? hybr.) Zeylanica Hk. f.

140

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

3925 Calamus ovoideus Thw. ms.

6 Dendrobium albidulum Thw. m».

7 Davallia bullata Wall.

8 Ei'igeron linifolius Willd.

9 Christisonia albida Thio.
3930 Mallotus nitidus MiiU. Arg.

1 Cyi^erus diffusus Vahl.

2 Bridelia stipularis Bl.

3 PellcTa falcata Fee.

4 Gymnogramme lejDtophylla Desv.
6 Hedyotis Lessertiana Am., var.

niarginata Thic. ms. (sp.)

6 Ehynchospora ruppioides Bcnth.

7 Polystichum aristatum Presl.

8 Polystichum cornifolium Presl.

9 Saccbarum procerum Eoxb.
3940 Cyperus Neesii Kunth.

1 Ipomaea aquatica Fursk., var.

2 Coleus Wightii Benth.

3 Fimbristylis Kstivalia Vahl.

4 Eragrostis poasoides Beauv.

5 Pteris longipes G. Don.

6 Smithia sensitiva Ait.

7 Cyjjerus pygmtEUs Rottb.

8 Semecarpus leevigata Thiu.

9 Begonia dipetala Grah., var,
3950 Microstylis congesta Rchb. f.

1 Diplazium polyrhizon [Baker).

2 Begonia tenera Dryand.

3 Begonia Thwaitesii Hook.

4 Peperomia Wightianail/!5'.

5 Sonerila robusta Ar7i., var. glabri-

caulis Thiv.

6 Arundinaria densifolia Mtinro.

7 Trichomanes exiguum Baker.

8 Eulophia, sp.

9 Apocopis Wightii Nees, var.

Beckettii Thw. ms. (sp.)
3960 Utricularia steharis L.

1 Dunbaria ferruginea W. <& A.

2 Vitis repanda W. & A.

, \ Oplismenus composituB B,. & S.

5 Dimeria pusilla Rottb., var. pallida

Thw. ms.

6 Cyperus tenuiflorus Thw.

7 Garnotia patula Mtniro.

8 Marsilea minuta L., var.

9 Acrotrema Thwaitesii R k.f. (& Th.,

var. stolonifera.
3970 Elatostema acuminatum Wedd.

1 (Coleus aromaticus Benth.)

2 Trichomanes Motleyi Van den

Bosch.

3 Pleopeltis dilatata (Wall).

4 Selaginella brachystachya Spring.

5 Selaginella pronitiora Baker.

3076 Panicum ciliare Retz.

7 Aneilema glaucum Thio.

8 ]

q [ Selaginella proniflora Baker.

3980 Arissema filicaudatum N. E. Br.

1 Cleistanthus pallidus Mull. Arg.,

var. subglaucus Thiv. ms. (sp.)

2 Cassytha cajiillaris Meissn.

3 Christisonia bicolor Gardn., var.

spectabilis 37;w. wis. (sp.)

4 Hedyotis rhinophylla 27(w. ms.

5 Lasianthus Gardner! Ilk. f.

6 Doona oblonga Thxc. ms.

7 Shorea stipularis Tltw., var. minor.

8 Pleopeltis lanceolata Bresl.

9 Trichomanes Wallii Thiu. 7ns.
3990 Diplazium Smithianum (Baker.)

1 Trichomanes parvulum Poir.

2 Pteris biaurita L., var. argyrtea

T/(!('. ms.

3 Ophioglossum bulbosum Mich.

4 Pittosporum nilghirense W.&A.f

5 Canthium puberulum i'Vuf.

6 Knoxia platycarpa Am., var. spi-

cata 27iJi'. ms.

7 Lasianthus Moonii Wight, var.

subglabra T/ay. 7«s.

8 Strobilanthes jjunctatus Nees.

9 Ocimum aristatum Bl.

4000 Ciunamomum zeylanicum Breyn.

1 Pouzolzia indica Gaud., var.

suffruticosa Wright ?

2 Lii^aris brachyglottis Rchb.f.

3 Coelogyne, sp.*

4 Hymenophylla exsertum TFaZL

5 PolyiDodium cornigerum Baker.

6 Alsodeia decora Trim. jus.

7 Lastrea sparsa Moore, var. zey-

lanica Bedd.

8 Shorea brevipetiolaris Thiv. ms.

9 Thismia Gardneriana Ilk. f.
4010 Shorea Dyerii TIav. ms.

1 Erythroxylum lucidum Morn., var.

2 Sonerila Guneratnei Trim. ms.

3 Eugenia Neesiana Wight.

4 (Scoparia dulcis L.)

5 Phyllanthus (Keidia) hakgalensis

(T^it;. ms.)

6 Saccolabium ? sp.t

7 Eria, sp.

8 Cyperus puncticulatus Vahl.

9 Arundinella nervosa Nees.
4020 Panicum decompositum iJr.

1 " Strobilanthes." \

2 (Bambusa nana Roxb.)

3 Arundinaria tloribunda Thw.

4 Shorea stipularisT/iz^;. var. minor.

* Of C. P. 4003 there is no specimen in Hb. Perad., only a drawing.

t It is doubtful whether these specimens, C. P. 4016, are wild Ceylon plants.

\ There is no specimen of C. P. 4021 in the Peradeniya Herbarium.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON, 141

In addition to tbe plants in the above list, a considerable
number of species has been recorded from Ceylon in various
systematic treatises (and especially in the ' Flora of British India,*
now in course of publication), which were not included in the
' Enumeratio.' Of these most were collected by Col. and Mrs.
Walker, in the years 1830-1840, entirely in the south-western and
southern parts of the Island, and have not been met with by
subsequent collectors. Some of their gatherings were garden
plants however. The collector was MacEae, who had charge
of Peradeniya Gardens from 1827 to 1830 ; many of the plants
sent home by him as natives of Ceylon were evidently gathered in
the gardens, and are nowhere wild in the colony ; whilst others
are from N. W. India, where he also collected for the Horticultural
Society. Some of Gardner's plants, collected by him in company
with Wight in the Nilgiris in 1845, have also been erroneously
given for Ceylon ; and altogether there is a rather large number of
names to be deleted in the list of recorded Ceylouese plants. A
corrected and revised catalogue of the whole flora is now being
printed at Colombo for the Asiatic Society's (Ceylon Branch)
' Proceedings,' in which I have taken care to distinguish all
doubtful natives and erroneous records.

During the five years I have been in Ceylon, a good many
species (chiefly Indian) have been detected, especially in the less-
known portions of the Island, which have not, so far as I know,
been previously recorded. The greater part of these have been
met with in my own excursions through the country, but many
have been detected by my friend Mr. W. Ferguson, F.L.S.,
of Colombo, an excellent field botanist, who during the long
residence of 45 years in the Colony has lost no opportunity
of acquiring and adding to his extensive acquaintance with its
vegetation. Mr. H. Nevill, of the Ceylon Civil Service, has also
availed himself of his residence and travels in unfrequented
districts to collect rare plants, and has thus added several species
to our flora.

The following is a list with notes of these additions. The few
new or undescribed species it contains, as well as those mentioned
by name in the above list, and a few others, will be described at
the end of this paper.

Additions to the Floea of Ceylon.

Tinospora malaharica Miers [Menispermum Lam.). — I can
scarcely consider this and T. tomentosa Miers [Menispenmim Koxb.),
to form distinct species, but regard them rather as varieties of one.
Both are fairly common in the low country of S.W. Ceylon, and
are not distinguished by the natives, who call them both " Pou-
kinda," or " Wal-kinda." C. P. 2804 includes examples of both
forms. In the ' Fl. Brit. Ind.' i., p. 9G, neither are given for
Ceylon, but in the ' Flora Indica ' of 1855, p. 182, Hooker
mentions a Ceylon example as probably referable to T. vudaharica.

T. crisjju Miers [Meniupcniuun L.). — It is probable that this

142 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON,

species, which has a great medicinal reputation as a bitter febri-
fuge among the Malays, has been by them introduced to Ceylon.
It is known as " Titta-kinda," and occurs in an apparently wild
condition. In the neighbourhood of Kadawalla, on the Kelani
Eiver, about ten miles from Colombo, this plant is a striking
object, wreathing the stems of the Jak trees and Coco nuts with its
rooted twining stems. In January it was without flowers or fruit.
This is the Funis pelleiis of Eumph, Herb. Amboin. v., p. 82, whose
figure (t. 44, f. 1 *) of the characteristic stem is very fair. Scheffer
has figured as T. crispa, a plant with male flowers from the
Buitenzorg Gardens (Obs. Bot. iii., p. 71, t. 1), which has a longer
and more ovate leaf than the Ceylon plant. The localities for this
species given in the Fl, Brit. India — Silhet and Assam to Pegu
and Malacca — are in favour of its nativity in Ceylon also. It
drops down very long thread-like roots from great heights, like T.
cordifolia.

Cleome tenella L. f. — On the dry sandy coast at Puttalam and
Chilaw, W. coast, Nov. 1881. A slender annual which quickly
dries up and disappears. It occurs in similar places on the
Carnatic ; has been found in Nubia and Senegal, and doubtless
occurs in the intermediate desert regions.

Cerastium glomeratum Thuill. — This familiar little plant is
common about Nuwana Eliya, 6200 ft., and may be native, as
appears to be considered the case in similar cases in India.
Thwaites, however, thought it introduced with grass seed, like so
many other European weeds in the mountains of Ceylon, and
omitted it from the body of the ' Enumerafcio.'

CaJophyUum eJatum Bedd. ? — To this I refer, with some doubt, a
tree of which the leaves were sent to me in 1882, from the
Devilane Forest, near Batticalon, by Capt. Walker, Forester for the
Eastern Province. It has been entered imder this name, in
Mr. Vincent's Keport on the Forests of Ceylon (Part i., pars. 106
and 147), the native name being given as " Tombu-kata." We
have the tree also in the gardens at Peradeniya, but I have not
seen flowers or fruit. Beddome's species was first named in
' Trans. Linn. Soc.,' xxv. p. 212, and is described and figured in
his ' Fl. Sylvatica,' t. 2, and his Forest Keport for 1863-64. It
yields the Von spars of commerce. In the ' Flora Brit. Ind.' it is
regarded as a variety of C. tomentosum Wight, which is a very
common species in the lower districts of Ceylon, and one of those
called " Kiua " by the Sinhalese. The leaves of the Batticalon
tree are, however, very much longer and narrower, with a rounder
base and more horizontal secondary nerves. It may be the
C. awjustifoliam Roxb., from Penang, of which nothing seems to be
known.

Vatica (ibsciira Trim., n, sp.

Pavonia glechomifolia A. Eich. — This has been recorded for

* Linnaus has quoted this figured correctly, but has caused confusion by
accidentally giving the name as Funis quadrangularis, p. 83, which is fig. 2 on
the same plate.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON. 148

Ceylon, I know not on what authority, in ' Fl. Brit. India ' i.,
p. 330. I have since found it plentifully about Tissa-maha-rama,
an ancient place in the S. Province, formerly of great importance.
The plant has a wide range through the drier parts of India, and
extends to Arabia and Trop. Africa.

Triumfetta cnnspicua Trim., n. sp.

Grewia jMpnHfolin Vahl. — First sent to me by H. Nevill, Esq.,
C.C.S., in December 1881, from Puttalara, in fruit; and in that
state not easily determinable. I have found it abundantly in the
Hambantota district in the south-east of the Island, and it is
doubtless frequent in the dry coast districts. This is a desert
shrub, first gathered by Forskal in Arabia. When the fruit is
symmetrically and completely developed, which is rarely the case,
it consists of two separable portions, each of which is didymous,
and contains two bony pyrenes ; the pyrenes are again 2-celled,
with a very thick and hard partition and a single seed in each cell.
The fruit is thus normally 8-seeded.

Bahamodendron Berryi Arn. — Under the Tamil name of " Mul-
kilivai," this is a well known hedge plant in the Jaffna district of
the extreme north of the island, and is employed for the same
purpose along the west coast of Ceylon as far south as Colombo,
where alone I have seen it. Mr. W. Ferguson, F.L.S., to whom
I am indebted for the above information, also tells me that it is
obtained from wild plants in the islands of the Gulf of Mannas
(belonging to Ceylon), especially from that one named Delft by the
Dutch, and I regret that I have as yet had no opportunity of
verifying the statement. In parts of Southern India, however, I
observed B. Berri/i in vast abundance ; it is used for miles in
fencing the railway line about Erode, &c., and attains fully 10 ft.
in height. I did not see any, however, that looked wild. At
Trichinopoly I succeeded in getting some specimens, and Major
Johnson, of Mettapollium, has since sent better ones from Coim-
batore. The Indian plant is very spiny, with thick, horizontally
divaricate interlaced branchlets (making an almost impervious
hedge), small rigid 8-foliate leaves with sessile obovate leaflets, —
the terminal are much the largest, — and little clusters of 2-5
sessile flowers. As noticed in ' Medicinal Plants,' sub t. 59, this
plant must be very closely allied to, if not identical with, B. Myrrha
Nees, figured at t. 60 of the same book, but if it afford any gum-
resin in S. India it is of a character very different from myrrh."

As cultivated in Colombo, &c., the plant takes on a very
different appearance ; the spines are more slender and much less
numerous, the leaves much larger, usually pinnately 5- or 7-foliolate
with serrate leaflets, and the infloresence large and compound, in
divaricate cymes. So unlike is this slender-growing leafy shrub to
any Bahamodendron (except some forms of B. africanum) that I

* Beddome, who gives a poor figure (Fl. Sylv. t. 126) of 7?. Berryi, says that
it forms a good-sized tree in the dry jungles to the east of the Nilgiris, and that
a gum resin exudes from it. He also notes that the Howers are frequently
destroyed when young by some insect. I find them generally malformed from
this cause in Ceylon.

144 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

was long in doubt as to its identity, and inclined to refer it to
some Protium. Prof. Oliver, however, to whom I submitted
specimens, was of opinion that the plant was probably merely a
luxuriant state of B. Bernji, and I believe him to be perfectly
correct, the wet climate of Colombo accounting for the change.

Prutium should be combined with Balsa mode ndron, as is done
by Wight, Marchand, Baillon and Eugler, under various names.
Both genera possess the peculiar lobed arilloid investment of the
pyrene (" mesocarp ' in Med. Plants, t. 59) ; in B. caudatum March.
[Protium W. & A.) this is very conspicuous, being bright salmon-
red.

Vitis tomentosa Heyne. — Found in the forest near Anurad-
hapura, the ancient capital of Ceylon, Oct. 1883. A rather
handsome species, with large masses of dark vinous-red crowded
flowers and tloccose wide-climbing stems ; justice is scarcely done
it in Wight, Ulust. t. 57. On the mainland it is confiued to the
south parts of the peninsula.

Cardioapermnm canescens Wall. — This pretty climber is abundant
and ornamental in the country round about Hambantota, covering
the scrub with its delicate foliage and milk-white blossoms. In
full flower in December. The pubescence is very minute, and
barely justifies the specific name. The species is found in the
south of peninsular India, also in Burmah and Abyssinia.

Ehyiichosia densi/Ioni DC. — Near Tissa-maha-rama S. Province,
sparingly, Dec. 1882. A South Indian species, which has also
occurred in E. Trop. Africa.

Bauhinia Angaina Koxb. [B. scandens li., pro max. parte, non
Roxb.).— There is some doubt whether this great climber can be
considered other than as an introduction. I found several large
masses of it at the foot of Doluwa Kaude, a hill about eight miles
north of Kurunegala, and it has been reported from one or two
other spots ; but it has not been found in flower. A very large
specimen in the Peradeniya Gardens has long been an object
of curiosity and interest, but this also has never flowered. The
figures in the ' Hort. Malabaricus,' viii., tt. 29-31, are sufficiently
characteristic of the " chain-cable "-like stems; the young trailing
shoots run extensively over the ground and root at the joints ; the
plant is thus easily propagated either accidentally or by intention.

Acacia ptanifronsW . & A. — Good specimens of this characteristic
species were sent to me in October, 1882, from the Island of
Mannar, one of the most arid tracts in the colony. It appears to
be so abundant there as to be largely cut for firewood, and even
exported to India (see Vincent's ' Report on Ceylon Forests,' pars.
98 & 121). The Tamil name is " Odai," and the pods are said to
be a good cattle-food. I was greatly struck with the cedar-like
growth of this acacia in S. India (as seen from the railway), on the
low rocky hills near Ayyalur Station, between Trichinopoly and
Madura ; it is well called •' Umbrella Tree " by the English. It is
also frequent at Tuticorin, and plants have occasionally sprung up
on the shore at Colombo from seeds brought no doubt with ballast
from that neighbouring port. Roxburgh's unsatisfactory figure of

A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE. 145

Mimosa eburnea (' PL Coromandol,' t. 199) is quoted for tliis by
Baker in ' Fl. Brit. Iiid.' ii., p. 293, but Bentham has pointed out
(Trans. Linn. Soc. xxx., p. 512) that it represents a young shoot
of A. ehurnea. The flowers of A. planifrons are not yellow, as given
in ' Fl. Brit. Ind.,' but pale creamy- white ; nor are the pods straight
in A. eburnea, but nearly as much curved as in A. planifrons, only
fiat instead of turgid, as in the latter species. The expressive
name planifrons was given by Koenig (sub Mimosa).

A. ferruginea DC. { Mimosa ]Xo\h .) . — A few trees only at Ane-
maduwe, between Puttalam and Kurunegala, in the North-west
Province. Evidently a rare species in Ceylon, as also, I believe,
in India, where the localities given are Courtallum and the Circars.

Eiujenia HceckeJiana Trim., n. sp.

E. phillyroioides Trim., n. sp.

(To be continued.)

A CONTKIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF
BRECONSHIRE.

By W. Bowles Barrett, F.L.S.
(Concluded from p. 112.)

*Epipactis latifolia Auct. F. in woods and bushy places.
Dolygaer. Llanthetty. Talyllyn. Builth. I was too late for the
other orchids.

*Iiis Pseudacorus L. Near Brecon ; Miss Fryer. I believe not
common. Llangorse. — I./cetidissimaJj. Not seen.

'''''Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus L. Fields at Ffrwdgrech, near
Brecon, probably native ; Miss Fryer. (Possibly lobidaris ; see
Journ. Bot. 1884, 194.)

Tamus communis L. C.

Oonvallaria majalis L. Lime rocks, Pen-y-wyllt ; A. Ley.

Scilla nutans Sm. C.

Allium Schanoprasum L. Matth. Moygridr/e, Top. Bot. ed. ii.
— A.ursimcmLi. Craig Rhiwarth. Peu-y-wyllt ; A. Ley. Venny-
fach rocks ; Miss Fryer.

Narthecium OssiJ'ragum Huds. Nant-gwyllt. Absent, so far as
I know, from the Brecon Black Mountain District; A. Ley.
Scarce. In peaty bogs, Pen-y-wyllt.

Luzida pilosa Willd. Near Brecon ; Miss Fryer. Shady lane
near Ffrwdgrech Waterfall. — L. campestris DC. F. A. Ley. —
L. s(//i;a(ica Bicken. Capel Coelbreu ; A. Ley. Vennyfach Rocks;
Miss Fryer. Rocky glens, Pen-y-wyllt. Rocky bank of Usk,
between Brecon and Dinas. — L. midtiflora Koch. Craig-y-
Gledsiau, Brecon Beacons; A. Ley. Bog near Rhymney Bridge
Station. — Var. b. congesta. C.

Juncus conglomeratns L. Very common. — J. efusus L. Lower
Elan Valley; A. Ley. — J.glaucus Sibth. Near Capel Coclbren;

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [May, 1885.] l

146 A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE.

A. Ijeij. Gilwern. I have no other record for this rush, so common
in South and Mid England. It has not yet been recorded for the
neighbouring counties of Cardigan, Montgomery or Merioneth, but
Mr. Ridley informs me that it is the commonest Juncus in portions
of Herefordshire, on the old red sandstone. — J. acutifiorus Ehrh. C.
— J. lamprocarpus Ehrh. F. — J. siipinus Moench. C. — J.
bufonlus L. Very common. — J. obtusijiorus Ehrh. Not seen. — J.
en-compressus Jacq. (Mature capsule bluntly obovate, longer than
perianth segments ) ; in the dry bed of the Usk, above Brecon ;
A. Ley. — J. squnrrosus L. Very common. Widely distributed.

Ehi/nchospom, none seen. In Top. Bot. ed. ii., li. fusca is
queried as an error.

Scir/nts acicalaris L. Rare. One large patch observed on east
side of Llangorse Lake. — S. palustris L. On the Wye, Glasbury ;
A. Ley. Llangorse Lake. I have no other record. — S. paiici-
fl.orus Lightf. Wet and stony places on moor, Pen-y-wyllt. Rare
in Mid Wales. — '''S.caspitosus L. Abundant on mountains. — *S.
setaceus L. F. Pen-y-\vyllt. Mountain above Torpautau Station,
about 1700 feet. Near Llangastey. Talyllyn. Brecon. Builth.
S. Tahermoiiontaui Gmel. Llangorse Lake, abundant. Very rare
in inland Wales. — S. viidticauHs Sm., -S. JJuitans L., and S. lacustris
L. Not seen.

Erlophorwn vaginatum L. Top. Bot. ed. ii. Brecon Beacon
Moors ; A. Ley. — E. aiu/ustifolium Roth. C. in mountain bogs.
Noted at Pen-y-wyllt, on Epynt Hills, &c. I found an interesting
plant, with downy peduncles, in a mountain bog, about 500 feet
above and on the west side of Torpantau Railway-station. Mr. J. Gr.
Baker, to whom I submitted this plant, remarks that it has the
peduncles and fruit, but not the leaves of E. yracile Koch. Un-
fortunately my siDCcimens were imperfect. The plant should be
further searched for.

Carex dioica L. Moorland, Brecon Beacons; A. Ley. — C.
jmlicaris Ij. Honddu Valley ; A. Ley. Mountain above Torpantau
Station, plentifully. — *C. disticka Huds. Llangorse Lake. Appa-
rently scarce in Wales. — '^'C. paniculata L. Mountain bog above
Torpantau Station, about 1700 ft. — C. muricatalj. Honddu Valley ;
"A. Ley. Near Brecon. — -i^C. divulsa Good. In a sheltered shady
lane, Llangorse. Only recorded with certainty from two other
Welsh comities, but doubtless overlooked. — G. steiltilata Good.
Honddu Valley ; A. Ley. C. Pen-y-wyllt. Near Rhymney
Bridge Station. Torpantau. Builth. — C. remotalj. Pen-y-wyllt;
A. Ley. Probably frequent. Banks of the Usk, Talybont.
Above Ffrwdgrech Waterfall, near Brecon. — 0. ovalis Good. Near
Doldowlod ; A. Ley. Pentwyn near Dolygaer. — Var. *b. bmcteata
Syme. Dolygaer Reservoir. — 0. vulgaris Fries. Cwm Tarell
and Capel Coelbren ; A. Ley. Pen-y-wyllt. Llangastey. By
Llangorse Lake (with three male spikes). — C. gJauca Scop. C. —
C. montana L. On limestone, Craig-y-Rhiwarth near Pen-y-
wyllt; A. Ley. — C. piluUfem L. Honddu Valley ; A. Ley. — C.
;) wmr Jacq. Cwm Tarell ; A. Ley. — C. pnUeu^ens h. Talybont.
Llangorse Lake. — C. petnicea L. Near Capel Coelbren ; . Ley.

A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE. 147

F. Pen-y-wyllt. Torpantau. Near Llangastey. Epynt Hills. —
C. sylvatica ^nds. Near Builtli ; J. Ley. — 0. hnvujata Sm. Cwm
Tarell ; A. Ley. — C. binereis Sm. Pen-y-wyllt. Mountain, Pent-
wyn. Builtli. — C. fulva Good. Near Capel Coclbren ; A. Ley.
Pentwyn. Mountain, Torpantau. Epynt Hills near Garth. —
*6', eu-jiava L. Shore of Llangorse Lake, east side, about one
mile from north-west end of Lake. Confirmed by Mr. J. G. Baker.

— Var. b. Icpidocarpa. Widely distributed : this, with C. stellulata
Good., is one of the commonest sedges of the wet moorlands. — C.
hirta L. Near Penderyu ; A. Ley. Talybont. Llangastey (leaves
and sheaths nearly glabrous). Apparently scarce in Wales, but
perhaps overlooked. — *C. jxdiulosa Good. Llangorse Lake.
Only certainly recorded from two other counties in South Wales.

— C. ampullacea Good. Blaen Taf-vechan ; A. Ley. Llangorse
Lake, abundant. — *0'. vesicaria L. Bog, Pen-y-wyllt. — C.jyendula
Huds. and C. ripuria Curt., not seen.

Anthoxanthum odoratiim L. C.

Diymphis arnndinacea Trill. Elan and Honddu Valleys ; A. Ley.
Common by streams at Llangorse, Brecon, Hay, Builth.

Alopecurus yeniculatus L., F. ; A. ayrestis L. and A. pratensis L.,
not seen.

Phleum pratense L. C.
*Agrostis canina L. Moor near Ehymney Bridge Station — A.
alba L. Top. Bot. ed. ii. In the dry bed of the Usk, above
Brecon; A. Ley. — A. vidyaris With. G.

*Phragmites communis Trin. Eare. Llangorse Lake.

Milium effusum L. Not seen.

Aira ciBsp i tosa Ij. C. — A. Jiexuosa L. Nant-gwyllt ; A. Ley.
Mountain, Pentwyn.- -*.-!. caryophyllea L. P. Torpantau. Garth.

— A. prcBCox L. Cwm Tarell; A. Ley. Brynmawr. Garth.
Builth.

Avena Jiavescens L., and A. eJatior L. C. No other Avena seen.

Holcus mollis Jj. C. Widely distributed. — H.lanatusLi. C.

Triodia decumbens Beauv. Cwm Tarell; A. Ley. Mountain,
Pentwyn. Garth.

Molinia ccsrulea Moencli. C.

Melica nutans L. Limestone wood, Craig-y-Ehiwarth near
Pen-y-wyllt; A. Ley. — M. uniflora Eotz. Near Brecon, frequent.
Wooded bank of Wye Hay.

Catabrosa aquatica Beauv. Not seen.

Glyceria Jiuitans Brown. C.'*" Var. b. pedicellata. Llangastey,
near Llangorse Lake. — (t. plicata Fries. Cwm Tarell; A. Ley.
Near Hay. Flintshire is the only other Welsh record as yet.

— G. aquatica Sm., and Sclerochloa riijida Link., not seen.

Poa annua L., P. pratensis L., and /'. trivialis L. C. — P.nemn-
ralis L. Taren r' Esgob Black Mountain, with Hieracium
prenanthoid.es ; near Brecon ; A. Ley.

Briza media L. F. Llangastey, &c.

Cynosurus cristatus L., and Dactylis ylumerata L. C.

Festuca sciuroides Eoth. Near Builth; A. Ley. — F. ovina L.
Very common. — F. rubra L. var. a. duriuscula. Partricio ; A. Ley. —

148 A CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A FLORA OF BRECONSHIRE,

F. elatior L. By the Usk, above Brecon ; A. Ley. Not seen by
me. — F. iiratensis Huds. Meadow near Llangorse.

Bromus (jiciantem Ij. Near Newbridge ; A. Lei/. C. Noted at
Gilwern, Talybont, Brecon, Hay. — B. asper Murr., var. a. serotinus.
Noted with the last. — B. sterilis L. Uncommon. Only seen at
Gilwern and Builth. — B. nioUis, secalinus, racemosus and cummu-
tatus not seen.

Brachijpodium sylvaticum R. & S. C. Widely distributed. A
form at Cathedine, near Llangorse, with the spikelets curved
outwards, as in B. corniculatus Lam. — B. pinnatum Beauv. (not
yet recorded for Wales), not seen.

Triticum caninum Huds. Near Brecon ; A. Ley. Eare. Shady
banks above Ffrwdgrech Waterfall, near Brecon, si)aringly. A rare
grass in Mid- Wales, — T. repens L. Nant-gwyllt ; A. Ley. F.
Pen-y-wyllt. Three Cocks Junction. Far less frequent than in
South-West England.

LoUum 2)ereime L. C. A. Ley. — *L. italicum Braun. Llan-
gorse. Introduced. I searched for, but failed to find any Hordeum
in the county. The Rev. A. Ley does not remember seeing any.

Xardus stricta L. F. on the Black Mountain ranges ; A. Ley.

Hymenophyllum Wilsoni Hook. Sparingly among wet mossy
turf on mountain rocks at Tareu r' Esgob ; Glen near the Brecon
Beacons ; A. Ley.

Pteris aqidlina L. Very common.

Cryptoyramme crispa Br. Near Brecon ; Miss Fryer.

Lomaria spicant Desv. Lower Elan Valley; A. Ley. Not
uncommon, but generally in small quantity. Pen-y-wyllt. Near
Rhymney Bridge Station. Builth.

Asplenixim Uuta-miiraria L. Very common generally. — A.
Trichomames L. Very common. — A. viride Huds. Craig-y-
Gledsiau, and on the northern precipice of Brecon Beacons ; on
Taren r' Esgob Black Mountain District, fine and abundant ;
A. Ley. Old walls and limestone rocks, Pen-y-wyllt, in some
plenty. Not yet recorded from any other South or Mid- Wales
county, except Glamorgan. — A. Adiantum-niyrum L. F. Peu-y-
wyllt. Gilwern.

Athyrium Filix-fcemina Bernh. Very common ; widely dis-
tributed.— N&x. convexum. Glasbury ; A. Ley.

-'•Ceteracli officinarum Willd. C. Gilwern. About Talybont
abundant. Llangorse. Brecon, abundant. Builth, sparingly.

Scolopiendrium vuhjare Sm. Near Penderyn ; A. Ley. F.
Pen-y-wyllt. Gilwern. Brecon. Hay. Much less common than
in South-West England.

Cystopteris frayilis Beruli., var. b. dentata. The Grwyne Valley
Black Mountain District; A. Ley. Old walls and limestone rocks,
Pen-y-wyllt.

Aspidiwn acxdcatum Sw. Near Builth ; A. Ley. Scarce. Glen
at Ffrwdgrech Waterfall. Wood, Alltmawr near Builth, sparingly.
— A. anyularc Willd. Near Builth; A. Ley. Scarce; not seen
by me.

Xephrodium Filix-inas Rich. Very common. — Var. ojiiie.

THE IDENTITY OF BACTERIUM FtETIDUM WITH SOU. COCCI. 149

Old l.uies between Three Cocks and the Black Mountain ; A. Ley.
— Var. Borreri. Very abundaTit and well marked on the Black
Mountain; A. Ley. — .V. dilatatiim Desv, With almost concolorous
scales, near Nantgwyllt ; A. Ley. P. — .V. Oreopteris JJesv.
Elan Valley, lower part, near Nant-gwyllt; A. Ley.

Polypodium vuhjare L. F. ; but apparently not common in
South Breconshire. — P. Phegopteris L. Glen by the waterfall,
Coel Bren, fine ; mountain sides in the Honddu Valley, small ;
A. r.ey. Slwch Lane, near Brecon; Miss Fryer. By a mountain
stream, Pen-y-wyllt. — P. iJryapteris L. With the last in the
Honddu Valley, and I believe at Coel Bren ; A. Ley. Slwch Lane,
near Brecon; Miss Fryer. Vale above Ehymney Bridge Station,
sparingly. — P. liobcrtianum Hoffm. Among loose stones at base
of the Tarens in Honddu Valley, e. y., at Taren r' Esgob ; A. Ley.

Osmunda reyalis L. F. H. Jones, Top. Bot. ed. ii. Not seen
by Eev. A. Ley or myself.

Botrychium Lwiaria Sw., Erwood ; A. Ley.

Lycojiodiinn alpinmn L. A single small patch on the north
face of the Black Moiintain, six miles south of Hay ; A. Ley. — L.
Sclago L. Taren r' Esgob Black Mountain, in small quantity ;
A . Ley.

Eqtdsetum arvense L. C. — '''E. maximum Lam. Abundant in
a swamp above Ffrwdgrech Waterfall. Evidently rare in Mid-
Wales, and not yet recorded from neighbouring counties of Radnor
and Montgomery. — K. sylvaticum L. Near Nant-gwyllt; A. Ley.
Rare. Swampy mountain side near Pen-y-wyllt Station. — E.
palustre L. C. — -'-E. limosum L. Llangorse Lake, abundant.

THE IDENTITY OF BACTERIUM FCETIDUM Thin

WITH SOIL COCCI.

By Spencer Le M. Moore, F.L. S.

In the Royal Society's 'Proceedings' (xxx. 473), Dr. Thin
described the organism found in association with profuse sweating
of the soles of the feet to which he gave the name of BacteriutK.
fcetidum. In the moisture which exudes from the soles, and which,
on account of its alkaline reaction compared with the acidity of
perspiration obtained at the same time from the general surface of
the body. Dr. Thin considers to be not pure sweat, but a mixture
of sweat and serous exudation from the blood, Bacterium Jatidum is
capable of rapid growth, the form assumed bcmg that of spherical
cocci refracting light brightly and uniformly. Cultivated in sterilised
vitreous humour, the cocci were found to develop into a series of
forms, commencnig with wedge- and canoe-shaped bodies con-
taining each a bright coccus ; thence into short rods bearing a
coccus or cocci at the ends or centre : these rods either became
fragmented, the fragments clhiging together in clusters, or they
assumed ordinary Bacterium and Bacillus form and spored, the

150 THE IDENTITY OF BACTERIUM FCETIDUM WITH SOIL COCCI.

spores being in all respects identical with the cocci found upon
the feet.

While examining the coccus form of Bacterium fostidum and the
cocci of surface soil ( " corpuscules brillants" of Pasteur), I was
struck by the great similarity between them, and determined to
ascertain wliether the identity were real or merely apparent. That
there is a real identity the following experiments tend to show.

Morpholotjical proof of the idenlity of Bacterium foetiduin Thin tvith

soil- cocci.

The method adopted was to cultivate, in imitation of Dr. Thin,
ferment from soil lying immediately beneath the surface, and the
Bacterium (obtained by scraping fetid socks after a short soaking
in distilled water), in test-glasses containing vitreous humour. As
in Dr. Thin's experiments, the test-glasses, provided with glass
caps and covered by a larger glass, were purified by exposure to a
temperature above 300° Fahr. for two hours ; the vitreous humour,
forced through fine muslin, was sterilised by introducing it with
care into carbolised cotton-wool plugged test-tubes previously puri-
fied similarly to the glasses, and then kept in boiling water for
half an hour. The soil, freed as far as possible from traces of
organic matter, was sifted through fine muslin before being placed
in a test-glass.* Dr. Thin satisfied himself that his fluids were
sterilised by the above treatment, and one of my fluids examined
after a fortnight showed no trace of organisms. I, however, made
some additional experiments, with the same results as were ob-
tained with fluids treated according to Thin's method — with fluids
sterilised in test tubes provided with firmly secured corks previously
soaked in creosote and turpentine, and kept in boiling water for
several hours on three successive days. A test-fluid so treated
remained clear for upwards of two months, and showed no trace of
organisms when examined.

After cultivating for two or three days in a warm chamber kept,
by means of a Page's apparatus, at 9G°-99° Fahr., the surface of
the liquid in Avhich the Bacterium fcetidiim. was growing, as well as
of that charged with soil, was covered with a firm resistant scum.
In the scum of the latter, and in the liquid below it, were found
the series of forms now to be described.

At the first stage bright cocci are seen contained each in a
darker wedge- or canoe-shaped envelope; their position in the canoe
is almost always a little to one side of the centre, in the wedge
at the wider end. The wedge or canoe may end either sharply or
bluntly. Sometimes two cocci are found in association in a double
semicanoe-shaped envelope, similar to those shown at fig. 3^ of Dr.
Thin's memoir ; but two cocci, oscillating within a single canoe (seen

* The vitreous humour, the soil and the Bacterium were introduced into
the purified test-glasses, uncovered, when held iar hack over an open fire and as
near to the fire as possible. 'Vhe test-tubes were similarly opened to receive the
vitreous humour. This method I consider as good as, perhaps preferable to,
the carbolic-spray method. The cotton-wool plugs were about IJ inch in length.

THE IDENTITY OF BACTERIUM FCETIDUM WITH SOIL COCCI. 151

once by Thin) were never found in any of the cultures. There can
be no doubt that these cocci, similar in size and appearance to the
" corpuscules brillants," are identical with them ; their average
diameter is 1-35 /x.

In the next stage a short staff-like rod, 5.0 — 6-0 /x in length and
1-0 jji. in width, has appeared in the canoe, and standing out from it
at its centre or end and distinguished by its greater brilliancy is the
coccus. In early stages of rod-formation the boundaries of the
canoe-shaped envelope can still be traced, but they soon disappear.
Sometimes more cocci are associated with each rod ; they are then
usually placed either singly at its ends or paired at its centre. The
cocci can be traced gradually dwindling away, and finally merging
with the substance of the rods.

By simple elongation the Bacterium next reaches its Bacillus
stage. The Bacilli are of varying length — on an average about
25'0 /A, but this size is often greatly surpassed, some of them
measuring as much as 144-0 f*. Already in cultures only three
days old their protoplasm is, in some cases, divided into a row of
spores reaching from end to end of the cell. These spores — in
every way resembling the " corpuscules brillants " — are discharged
in great numbers by the collapse of their investing sheaths.

The other method of the rods' growth described by Dr. Thin,
viz., their fragmentation to form small clusters, was also observed by
me, but not frequently.

A series of figures illustrative of the chief forms assumed by the
soil-ferment in its development were di'awn with the camera for
comparison with the figures on Dr. Thin's plate. The resemblance
in every way between the two series was most striking This plate
having unfortunately been lost, it would not be possible to replace
it without repeating the cultures, for which I have no present
opportunity.

It is necessary to say here that I in no way assert soil-cocci to be
referable to Bacterium fcctidum, for I quite agree with the remark of
a great physiologist, that my results would equally prove the non-
specificity of Dr. Thin's organism as the specificity of the cocci.

The cocci obtained by scraping fetid socks developed the same
series of forms as did the soil-ferment, thus proving that I really had
Dr. Thin's organism to work with — a very important matter, as the
immediate sequel will show.

Chemical proof of the identity of Bacterium fcptidum Thin with the
cocci of the soil.

This part of the method consisted in testing the chemical
deportment of soil-ferment, and of the Bacterium, when cultivated
in various fluids, in the warm chamber at approximately the same
range of temperature as above mentioned. The identity is shown
in three ways —

(i) Both are capable of reduciiuj nitrates to nitrites. — Into a test-
glass containing soil-ferment growing in sterilised vitreous humour
was introduced, under suitable precautions, a small quantity of a
20 per cent, solution of potassium nitrate. After six days' interval

152 THE IDENTITY OF BACTEEIUM FCETIDUM WITH SOIL COCCI.

the liquid was tested for nitrite, into which it was fouud that part
of the nitrate had been converted. Bticlcriuin /(vtiihm, simiLirly
treated, yielded the same result, but the amount of nitrite liberated
seems to be less than in the former case, a few minutes elapsuig
before the starch iodide was fully formed.-

(ii) Both reduce sulphates tu sulphites, and phosphates to phosphites.
— Small quantities of a 20 per cent, solution of magnesium
sulphate were introduced into two test-glasses containhig sterilised
vitreous humour, charged in one case with soil-ferment, in the other
with the Bacteriwn. It was ascertained that part of the sulphate in
either was reduced to sulphite after the lapse of three days.

Some Pasteur's fluid was prepared without sugar ; after growing
in it both soil-ferment and the Bacterium, for a few days, part of the
sulpliate (magnesium) in either was found reduced to sulphite, and of
the I phosphates (calcium and potassium) to phosphites.

Into some filtered perspiration were placed soil and four drops
of a 10 per cent, solution of magnesium sulphate. Part of the
sulphate was soon converted mto sulphite. Sulphated perspiration
charged with the Bacterium likewise gave the test for sulphite.

(iii) Both liberate lanje quantities of ammonia from the Jluids in
ichich theij (/row. — This was proved by many experiments with
sterilised vitreous humour, and also with perspiration. In all cases
a copious precipitate was obtained with Nessler's test, after a few
days' groAvth of soil-ferment and the Bacterium in the fluids. Com-
parison of these charged fluids with uncharged test-fluids similarly
treated, showed that all or by far the greater part of the ammonia
was disengaged by the growth of the soil-ferment and Bacterium,
and that none resulted from manipulation.

In all cultures of perspiration the initial acidity gave place to
alkalinity, due doubtless to formation of ammonia in them.

General Considerations.

According to the doctrine here advanced, access of the ferment
to the sole of the foot must take place by the penetration of fine
dust containing ferment through the seams of boots. That this
does occur is beyond a doubt ; for not only is the ferment of
universal occurrence in surface soil derived from de230sits belonging
to all the great geological horizons, but cocci are always to be found
upon the feet, even under the most cleanly conditions.

Whether the ferment has any relation of causation to an
abnormal escape of fluid from the soles is a very obscure problem.
In the case of people who perspire copiously, the ferment, silting
through the boots and not assiduously removed, would find itself
bathed by a fluid in which it could freely grow. "We have seen
that one result of its growth is the liberation of ammonia in con-
siderable quantities. But the alkaline reaction of the fluid, being
doubtless due to the presence of this ammonia, is no evidence to

* Starch and potassium iodide exposed in the room in which the experiment
was perfoimed showed not the least trace of blueing until after the lapse of
some time.

A NEW GENUS OF MYRTACEjE. 153

the fluid's consisting of serous exudation from the blood as well as
of sweat ; it may, and perhaps does, consist of perspiration alone.
It is, moreover, uncertain whether there is any increase in the
amount of fluid escaping from the soles of persons suffering from the
disease ; and if there is, whether such increase may not be due to
warm weather. It is perhaps not impossible, however, that the
ferment may be the direct cause of an increase of the fluid, the
immediate agent being the ammonia liberated by the ferment's
growth and absorbed into the tissues of the soles.

Another matter worthy of note is the greater chemical energy
of the soil-ferment as compared with that of the Bacterium. This
has already been mentioned in speaking of the reduction of nitrates,
and it was observed in varying degree throughout the experiments.
The reason is, I believe, that the supply of soil-cocci to the test-
glasses was more lavish than of the Bacterium, on account of the
greater difficulty of collecting the latter by the method adopted, and
this rule was borne out by inspection of cultures in their early
stages. Dr. Thin failed to find upon the fetid socks anything but
cocci. This would seem to show that in perspiration (possibly in a
mixture of perspiration and serum) the history of the Bacterinm is
simply a multiplication of cocci. On account of the difficulties in
the way of obtaining perspiration in sufficient quantity to allow of
sterilisation, I have not determined whether this is the case. For
the same reason the experiment with perspiration is to be con-
sidered as inferential merely.

A NEW GENUS OF MYRTACEM.
By the Kev. B. Scortechini, F.L.S.

Pseudoeugenia, n. g. — Calycis tubus turbinatus, ultra ovarium
productus annulo staminifero baud crasso donatus, limbi segmentis
4, parvuhs, rotundatis. Petala 4, orbicularia unguiculata. Sta-
mina 8, ordinate inserta, 4 oppositipetala, 4 oppositisepala filamentis
brevibus deorsim expansis, in alabastro inflexis, antheris bilocu-
laribus, loculis parvis apice filamenti more versatibilium insiden-
tibus. GlandulaB nullte. Ovarium 2-loculare ; styhs brevis ; ovual
placentis e septo prominentibus 2-3 seriatim disposita, quaque
serie 4-5 Fructus Eugenia-, semina 1-2. Embryo . . . Arbor,
foliis oppositis punctatis, inflorescentia axillaria, bracteis parvis.

Genus inter Myrrhinum ac Eit//eniavi locandum, gradu Eugenia'.
propior accedit quam Ni/rrJiina, quamquam cum Alj/rrhino com-
munem liabeat staniinarum numerum. Habitu Eugnna-, eam
fallaciter imitatur. Nisi staniinarum numerum attend'eres, Euge-
nia m diceres. Verum propter stamina constanta linitata sub
Eugenia recipi nequit.

Pseudoeugenia perakiana, mihi.— Arl)or 30-40 pedahs, quos-
que sua parte glaber, foliis ellipticis 3-4" longis, l-l^"latis, supra
viridibus, subtus pallentibus, nervis fere horizontalibus, parce petio-

v^*.

154 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

latis : inflorcscentia brevissime paniculata, tricliotoma axillari ;
floribus \" baud superantibus, petalis minimis orbiculatis ; drupis
^" riibris, turbinatis medio parce constrictis.

Apud flumen Larut juxta originem in ditione Perak Peninsulas
MalayauaB.

//.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.
By J. G. Baker, F.E.S., &c.

(Continued from ]}. 122.)

Subgenus IV. — Heterostachys.
Group I. — Bisulcat^.

253. S. Burbidgei, n. sp. — Stems slender, trailing, stra-
mineous, intermatted, angled on tbe face, copiously pinnate, tbe
distant erecto-patent branches sparingly compound. Leaves of the
lower plane spaced even on the branches, rather ascending on the
branches, spreading on the main stem, broad cordate-ovate, sub-
acute, bright green, rather firm in texture, f-1 lin. long, cordate,
strongly cihated, and much imbricated over the stem on the upper
side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane half as long, cordate-
ovate, with a short cusp. Spikes resupinate, J-i in. long, 1 lin.
diam. ; bracts of the upper plane nearly patent, oblique lanceolate,
acute ; those of the lower plane very difi'erent, ovate-lanceolate,
with a long cusp, ascending, strongly keeled, and strongly ciliated.

Hab. Landakan, Borneo, Burbidge ! A very well-marked
species.
G 254. S. Beccariana, n. sp. — Stems slender, trailing, ift. long,
forked and copiously pinnate, rounded on the back, sulcate upwards
on the face. Leaves of the lower plane spaced on the main stem,
rather ascending, oblique ovate, acute, i-^ in. long, dark green,
moderately firm in texture, much more produced on the upper side
of the midrib, broadly rounded, shortly ciliated, and a little imbri-
cated over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the
upper plane very small, ovate or ovate -lanceolate, acute. Spikes
resupinate, \-^ in. long, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts of the upper plane
crowded, ovate-navicular, dark green, erecto-patent ; of the lower
plane smaller, ascending, broad ovate-cuspidate, strongly keeled.

Hab. Mt. Singalan, West Sumatra, 5000-6000 ft., Beccaril
Habit and branching of the small forms of radlcata.

255. S. BisuLGATA Spring Mon. ii. 259. — Stems slender, trailing,
except towards the tip, a foot long, flat or bisulcate down the face,
copiously pinnate, the branches short, deltoid and flabellately com-
poimd. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous on the branchlets,
spaced on the main stem, spreading, the lower slightly squarrose,
oblong-rhomboid, subacute, ^-^ in. long, bright green, moderately
firm in texture, rounclrd and slightly ciliated on the upper side at
the base, hardly at all imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the
upper plane half as long, obovate or oblong, with a large cusp.

A SYNOPSIS OV THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 155

Spikes short, resiipinate, i in. diam. ; bracts very dimorphous,
those of the upper plane lanceolate-rhomboid, the lower ones
patent ; those of the lower plane suborbicular, with a large strongly-
keeled cusp.

Hab. Himalayas of Nepaul and Assam.

256. S. GORVALENsis Spring Mon. ii. 256. — Stems slender,
trailing, above a foot long, with root-fibres extending to the top,
dichotomously forked at the base and upwards, distantly bipinnate,
with short ascending slightly compound branches. Leaves of the
lower plane slightly spaced except on the branchlets, ascending,
ovate-oblong, subobtuse, ^-^ in. long, dark green, firm in texture,
very unequal-sided, very cordate, and much imbricated over the
stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane half
as long, ovate-cuspidate. Spikes short, resupinate, 1 lin. diam. ;
bracts obscurely dimorphic, those of the upper plane ovate-lanceo-
late, rigidly erecto-patent ; of the lower plane rather shorter, paler,
more ventricose, and more ascending.

Hab. Himalayas ; Gurwhal, Grijfith !

Group II. PEONIFLOEiE.

257. S. iNTEKTEXTA Spring Mon. ii. 237. — Stems very slender,
trailing, intermatted, 1-2 in. long, pinnate, the branches erecto-
patent, the lower slightly compound. Leaves of the lower plane
spaced on the main stem, erecto-patent, suborbicular, subobtuse,
^ lin. long, convex on the face, firmer in texture than in *S'. intcfjev-
rima, nearly equal-sided, broadly rounded and strongly ciliated on
the upper side at the base, and a little imbricated over the stem ;
leaves of the upper plane not much smaller, oblique ovate, cuspi-
date. Spikes very short, resuinnate, ^ lin. diam. ; bracts of the
upper plane ovate, acute, erecto-patent ; of the lower plane ovate,
erect.

Hab. Philippines, Ouvuiu/ 20151 A very distinct species.

258. S. xipholepis, n. sp. — Stems slender, decumbent, 2-3 in,
long, sometimes forked at the base, the distant erecto-patent
branches simple or little compound. Leaves of the lower plane
crowded even on the main stem, spreading, oblique ovate, acute,
f-l lin. long, bright green, membranous, unequal-sided, very
cordate, shortly ciliated, and much imbricated over the stem on
the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane half as long,
ovate, crowded, shortly cuspidate. Spikes resupinate, ^-i in. long,
above 1 lin. diam. ; bracts of the upper plane oblique lanceolate, a
hne long, very crowded, stiffly erecto-patent ; of the lower plane
ovate-lanceolate, ascending, much imbricated.

Hab. Hong-kong, C. Wright !

259. S. sandvicensis, n. sp. — Stems very slender, decumbent,
l|-2 in. long, the root-fibres only near the base, pinnate, the
upper branches simple, the lower slightly compound. Leaves of
the lower plane spaced on the main stem, contiguous on the
branches, erecto-patent, oblique ovate, acute, i lin. long, bright
green, membranous, unequal-sided, cordate, shortly ciliated, and

156 A SYNOPSIS OF THK GENUS SELAGINELLA.

raucli imbricated over the stem on tlie upper side at tlie base ;
leaves of the upper phine much smaller, ovate, acute. Spikes
short, resupinate, 1 lin. diam ; bracts of the upper plane erecto-
patent, oblique lanceolate ; of the lower plane ovate-cuspidate,
ascending, strongly keeled.

Hab. Sandwich Islands, Menzies ! in herb. Smith.

260. S. proniflora, n. sp. — S. Belaiu/eri Spring Mon. ii. 242.
— S. reticulata Spring Mon. ii. 235. — S. vnjosuruides and nudicaulis
Spring. — 8. imhricata J. Scott List. Calc. 62. — Lycopodium jjroiii-
jiorum Lam. — L. imbricatum Eoxb. — L. Belangeri Bory in Belang.
Voy. Bot. tab. 1, fig. 2. — L. remotifolima Desv. — L. reticidutum
Hook. & Grev. — Stems very slender, trailing, 1-4 in. long, often
forked at the base, coxnously pinnate, the erecto-patent branches
simple or little compound. Leaves of the lower plane spaced below
the tip of the branches, spreading, ovate, acute, a line long, pale
green, membranous, very unequal-sided, very cordate, strongly
ciliated, and much imbricated over the stem on the upper side at
the base ; leaves of the upper plane half as long, cordate-ovate,
acute, not cuspidate. Spikes resupinate, i-f in. long, ^-^ in.
diam. ; bracts of the upper plane erecto-patent, oblong-lanceolate,
much imbricated, -|-1 lin. long ; bracts of the lower plane paler,
much more ascending, shorter, ovate-cuspidate, strongly ciliated.

Hab. Throughout India from the Eastern Himalayas to
Ceylon, the Malay Islands, and North Australia, ti. reticulata
Spring is simply a dwarf form of this species. I cannot by the
description separate S. Jumjhuhniana Spring in PI. Junghuhn. 277.

261. S. phanotricha, n. sp. — S. ciliaris Cesati Ml. Born. 36,
uon Spring. — Stems very slender, trailing, 3-4 in. long, forked
low down, copiously pinnate, the branches erecto-patent, the lower
slightly compound. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous on the
branches, rather spaced on the stem, spreading, ovate, acute,
under a line long, rather firmer in texture than in 8. j^ronijlora,
very unequal-sided, very cordate, strongly ciliated, and much
imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of
the upper plane half as long, ovate, cuspidate. Spikes resupinate,
short, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts of the upper plane oblique ovate, acute,
imbricated, erecto-patent ; of the lower plane ovate-cuspidate,
suberect.

Hab. Borneo, on shady rocks at Labuan, Barber 184 ! Sarawak,
Bevcari !

262. S. Harveyi, n. sp. — Stems slender, trailing, 3-4 in. long,
sometimes forked low down, copiously pinnate, the erecto-patent
branches short, simple or shghtly compound. Leaves of the lower
plane contiguous on the branches, spaced in the lower part of the
stem, spreadmg, oblong, obtuse, membranous, f-1 in. long, nuarly
equal-sided, subcordate on both sides at the base, serrulate, hardly
at all imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane one-
third as long, ovate, acute, imbricated. Spikes \-\ in. long,
1-3- lin. diam., resupinate; bracts not very distmctly dimorphous,
those of the upper plane ovate, acuLe, erecto-patent ; of the lower
plane paler and rather shorter, especially towards the base of the
spike.

SHORT NOTES. 157

Hab. Friendly Islands, Dr. Harvei/ !

2G3. S. leptophylla, n. sp. — Stems very weak and slender,
trailing, densely tufted, 2-3 in. long, distantly pinnate, the branches
erecto-patent, the lower slightly compound. Leaves of the lower
j)lane very distant, even on the branches, rather ascending, oblique
oblong, subobtuse, a line long, bright green, very membranous,
more produced on the upper side of the midrib, broadly rounded,
not ciliated, and imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the
base ; leaves of the upper plane half as long, ovate, shortly cuspi-
date. Spikes resupinate, \-^ m. long, l-12th to l-8th in. diam. ;
bracts very dimorphous, those of the upper plane oblique oblong-
lanceolate, erecto-patent ; of the lower plane ascending, ovate-
cuspidate, strongly keeled,

Hab. Formosa, at Tamsuy, Oldham 79! A near ally of S.
pronijiora.

(To be continued.)

SHORT NOTES.

Variation in Ulex europ.eus. — On February 1st I noticed a
marked peculiarity in the abundant flowers of a whin-bush on
Putney Heath. On looking closely, I found the vexillum of each
flower, except one or two imperfect ones, had on each side, near the
top, a small extra lobe, about f of a circle in shape and about ^ in.
across, turned back at right angles to the rest of the petal. 1 do
not find this variation mentioned in the usual test-books. Several
bushes near had slight attempts to follow this one's example, but
none had the extra lobe on both sides, and seldom more than a
pinched-up corner to the vexillum. One bush, 300 yards away,
had one flower with the peculiarity developed on one side. The
point indicated does not seem to be touched by the humble bees.
It makes the bush showy, and if we are to credit plants with
deliberate intentions now-a-days we may hope the fashion may
spread. — Donald Matheson.

Saussurea alpina in County Wicklow. — In the course of a
week's botanising in the County Wicklow, towards the end of July
last (1884), it was my good fortune to discover a well-established
colony of Saussurea alpina, growing in association with Aleheiiiilla
alpina, in the cliffs above Lough Ouler, on the south slope of
Tlionalagee Mountain. This, I believe, is the first and only
station recorded for Satissarea in eastern Ireland. Lough Ouler
lies at an elevation of 1829 feet above sea-level according to the
Ordnance Survey, and as I found the plant growing at not more
than 100 feet above the lake, this would give about 1900 feet for
elevation of the Wicklow habitat. — N. Colgan.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.
The Eev. T. A. Preston has issued, in tabular form, the 'Eesults
of twenty years' observations in Jlotany, Entomology, Ornithology

158 ABTICLES IN JOURNALS.

and Meteorology, taken at Marlborough College, 1865-1884.' We
hope to notice more fully this important contribution to our know-
ledge of periodical phenomena.

New Books. — E. Hartig, ' Der achte Hausschwamen [Mendius
lacrijmans Fr.) : (Berlin, Springer, 8vo, pp. vi. 82, tt.). J. L. de
Lanessan, • Introduction a la Botanique ' : C. Sapin, Paris, Svo,
pp. xii. 276 ; 103 cuts). J. G. Baker, ' Flora of the English Lake
District' (Bell: Svo, pp. viii. 262).

Articles in Journals.

American NaUiralist. — A. F. Foerste, ' Fertilization of Clematis
Viorna.''

Ann. i(- Mar/. Nat. Hist. — M. J. Berkeley and C. E. Broome,
' Notices of British Fungi' {Coprimis jjlatypus Berk., n. sp.).

Bot. CentraJhlatt (No. 14). — A. Borzi, ' Xoivakowskia, eine neue
Chrytidieed plate). —(Nos. 15 and 16). K. B. J. Forssell, 'Die
anatomischen Verhaltnisse uud die pliylogenetische Entwicklung der
Lecanora //raiiatina'. — (No. 17). L. Kischawi, ' Zur Frage liber den
sogennanten Galvanotropismus.' — C. Fisch, ' Ueber Exoascus Aceris.'

But. Zeitung (Mar. 27, Ap. 3, 10). — J. Wortmann, ' Ueber den
Thermotropisum der Wurzeln.' — (Ap. 17) F. Hegelmaier,
' Wolffia microscopica.'

Botaniska Notiser (hat 2), — K. B. J. Forssell, ' Analytisk
(ifversigt af Skandinaviens lafslagten.'

Bull. But. Sac. France (xxxii. : Comptes Eendus, Ap. 10). —
L. du Sablon, ' Sur un cas de la chute des feuilles.' — G. Kouy,
' Leucojum Hernandezii, plante francaise.' — P. Duchartre, ' Obser-
vations sur le Begonia socotrana.' — J. Vallot, ' Plantes anomales de
Cauterets.' — E. Zeiller, ' Fougeres recueillies dans la peninsule
Malaise, par M. de Morgan ' {Alsophila Bakeri, Neplir odium, sakay-
ense, Polypodium Morgani, Selaginella Moi-gani, spp. nn.). — E.
Guinier, ' Sur les phenomenes de soudure des couches ligneuses qui
se rencontrent dans leur accroissement en sens inverse. — J. Con-
stantin, ' Observations critiques sur I'epiderme des feuilles des vege-
taux aquatiques.' — J. Herail, ' Sur I'anatomie de la tige des Strych-
nos.' — E. Heckel, ' Sur quelques faits remarkables et nouveaux
dans la formation secondaire de I'ecorce.'

Bxdl. Torrey Bot. Club (Feb. and March). — J. Schrenk, ' Notes
on Limnanthemum. lacunosum' (1 plate). — H. H. Eusby, ' On the
Mechanism of Anthesis in Ericacea:.' — G. E. Davenport, 'Fern
Notes' (CheilantJu's and Botrychium.)

Flora. — (Mar. 1 and 11) E. Hackel, ' Andropogouea; norm'
— (Mar. 11). F. Arnold, ' Die Lichenen des frilnkischen Jura.' —
(Mar. 21). M. Ebeling, 'Die Sangorgaue bei der Keimung endo-
spermhaltiger Samen.'

Gardeners Chronicle (Ap. 4). — M. Foster, Iris Vartani, sp. n.
Eria Elwcsii Echb, f. sp. n. ; Jmpatiens Hookeriana (fig. 80). ' The
earliest American Botanic Gardens ' (figs, of Bartram's and
Marshall's houses). — (Ap. 11). [M.Foster?] Iris reticulata \a,v.

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

159

soph men sii. Secdpods of CiijivipciJhnn and DendnMuni (figs. 83, 84) ;
Masdevallia Wallmi var. sinpeiidd (fig. 85). — W. (r. Smith,
' Disease of Spinach ' [Peronospora effusa Grev. : fig. 87. — (Ap. 18)
Aeridcs Ortijiesiaimm Rchb. f., sp. n. — Fruits of Cattleija Dmoieana,
Brassavola stricta and Odontuglossum <jrande (figs, 90, 92, 93). —
Epidendntm Endersil (fig. 91). — (Ap. 25) FleurothaUis lipamnges
Kchb. f . ; Aerides marginatum Echb. f., spp. nn. — An/jractim fastu-
osiun (fig. 96). — Fruit of Cattleija Aclandue (fig. 100).

(j-revillea (March).— M. C. Cooke, 'New British Fungi.' —Id.,
'Synopsis Pyrenomycetum ' (cent.). — Id., ' Praecursores Mono-
graphia Polypororum.' — ^W. IPhiUips and C. B. Plowright, ' New
and rare British Fungi' {Peziza filicum Phil., P.jugosa, Phacidinm
striatum, Capnodium jimiperi, Sordaria sparganicola, Phomatospora
endopteris, Melanconis aceris, Eleutheromyces lowjispora, Hypocrea
argillacea, H. strobilina, H. splendens, H. viscidala, spp. nn.).

Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi.no. 136 (Ap. 14). — C. T. Druery, ' On a sin-
gular mode of development in Athyrium Filix-fcemina.' — F. 0. Bower,
' On Apospory in Ferns ' (2 plates). — C. B. Plowright, ' On the Repro-
duction of the heteroecious Uredines. — W. T. T. Dyer and D.
Oliver, ' Report on Mr. H. 0. Forbes' ' Expedition to Timor-Laut.' '

— E. M. Holmes, 'On Cinchona Ledgeriana as a species.' —
F. C. S. Roper, ' On Ranunculus Lingua' (2 plates). — C. B. Clarke,
' Botanic Notes from Darjeeling to Tonglo and Sundukphoo.' —
J. D. Hooker and D. Oliver, ' Plants collected by Mr. Thomson on
the Mountains of E. Equatorial Africa' [Anemone Thomsoni, Del-
phinium macrocentron, Uehelinia rotundifolia, Impatiens Thomsoni, 1.
Kilimanjari, Crotalaria Thomsofii, Psoralea foliosa, Spharanthus
gracilis, Leucas masaicnsis, Struthiola Thomsoni, spp. nn. (all of
Oliver); Selago Thomsoni'Rolie, ^^g. n.; Hahenaria pleistadenia, and
H. Thomsoni Rchb. f., spp. mi. ; Aristea alata. Gladiolus watsoni-
oides, and Kniphophia Thomsoni Baker, spp. nn.).

Journal of Mycology (March and April). — J. B. Ellis and B. M.
Everhout, 'Enumeration of N. American GercosporecE.' — Id., ' New
Fungi.'

Magyar ydvenytani Lapok (March). — A. Kanitz, 'A Grew-
prioritas Kerdesehez.' — V. Borbas, ' Ceratophyllum Haynaldianum.'

Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. — J. Danielli, ' Studi suU' Agave amer-
icana.' — M. De Sardagna, ' Contributo alia flora sarda ' (11 plates).

— B. Scortechini, ' Sul genre Pellacalyx Korth., con descrizione di
una nuova specie' [P. Saccardianus). — A. Poll, ' Contribuzione
alia flora del Vulture.' — A. Piccone, ' I pesci fitofagi e la dis-
seminazione delle alghe.'

Midland Naturalist. — M. C. Cooke, ' Life-history of a filiform
Alga {(Edogonium).'

(Ester r^ Pot. Zeitschrift.. — A. Hausgirg, ' Mykologische und
algologische Beitrage ' [Micrococcus ochraceus, Gkcocapsa salina,
Xostoc halophilum, spp. nn.). — A. Baier, ' Teratologisches ' [Leon-
todon Taraxacum). — E. Formanek, ' Mahrische Rosen,' — A.
Toepffer, ' Uebergung zwischcn Equisetum. variegatum and E. scir-
poides.' — V. V. Borbiis, ' Flora von Buccari.' — F. Leithe, ' Krypto-
gamen Flora von Tirol.' — E. Fick, ' Striefzlige in Russland.

160

BOTANICAL NEWS.

We take the following from the last Annual Report (read
Feb. 17) of the Herts Natural History Society: — "The council
regrets that your editor has decided to abandon the editorship of the
late Mr. R. A, Pryor's ' Flora of Hertfordshire.' He has devoted a
considerable amount of time and labour upon it, in preparing a
portion of it for the press, and in the subsequent revision of this
portion, comprising the orders Futnnncnl(ice(B, Ijerheridacea, NtjmpJuB-
ace(B, Fumariacecv, and Cnicifera. The first sixteen pages are com-
plete, carrying the work to the end of NyvipJueacefc, but, judging
from the labour involved in achieving this inconsiderable result,
your editor considers that the limited time at his disposal will be
better bestowed upon other work for the Society. The thanks of the
Society are due to Mrs. Pry or for the donation of £20 towards the
cost of editing her son's work. Of this a small amount has been
expended in the purchase of a few necessary books and the
ordnance maps of the comity. The council will endeavour to secure
the services of a botanist competent to carry on the work, and who
will bring it out in a manner Avliich will do credit to its author, who
had an almost unequalled critical knowledge of British plants,
combined with a most extensive acquaintance with botanical litera-
ture, British and foreign, from before the time of Linnaeus to the
present time." We can quite understand and sympathise with Mr.
Hopkinson's difficulties in carrying out a work for which, we
venture to think, he was not specially qualified ; but none the less
do we regret that the Society, which owes much to Mr. Pryor's
generosity, should not see its way to carrying out the work to which
a great part of his life was devoted.

Mr. G. C. Druce has issued a prospectus of a ' Flora of Oxford-
shire,' which he hoj)es to publish towards the end of the year. He
has secured the help of several botanists acquamted with the botany
of the county. " The 'Flora' is intended to be not only a cata-
logue of the county species, with their localities, but also a history
of them, and of the botanists connected with the University and
County " ; and the prospectus further states that it will contain
" about 400 species and varieties additional to those given by
Walker and Sib thorp." The work will be prmted by the Clarendon
Press.

M. a. B. Cole is issuing a series of ' Studies in Microscopical
Science' (Bailliere, King William St.), which demands a Avord
of notice. The work is issued in three sections ; that devoted to
botany, of which only we can speak, is excellently planned and well
carried out.

Mr. F. 0. Bower, of the Normal School of Science at South
Kensington, has been appointed Professor of Botany at the Univer-
sity of Glasgow.

Tat. 257.

W.B.G. del R.Morgan. Ktli

West Ne\vmaii.& C"? xmj

161

NEW OR NOTEWORTHY FUNGI :— Part II.

By W. B. Grove, B.A.

(Tab. 256, 257.)

(Concluded from p. 134.)

44. Leptosplmria cnieirta Sacc. Midi. ii. 318 (1881"*; Syll. Pyr.
ii. 25 (1883).

Perithecia gregarious, the matrix dirty reddish, erumpent,
superficial, globose, ^-i mm. diam., somewhat smooth, shortly
papillate, black; asci cyliudrical-clavate, shortly stipitate, 90 /x x
10 //,, 8-spored ; sporidia fusoid, rather acute at each end, some-
what curved, 25-27 p. X 4-|-5 /x, 3-septate, the second cell slightly
swollen, olivaceous honey-coloured. (Sacc. I.e.).

On rotten stems of <'anlnus, nestling among the woody fibres,
near Three Shire Oak (St.).- The spores reached 30^; the
perithecia sometimes subconical, opening by a wide pore, at length
superficial.

45. MetasphcBria rubella Sacc. Syll. Pyr. ii. 161 (1883) — Lepto-
sphceria r. Sacc. et Malbr. Mich. ii. 598 (1882) — non Spharia
riibella Pers.

Perithecia innato-erumpent, the matrix sanguineo-violaceous,
globose-conical, papillate, then depressed, | mm. diam., black;
asci cylindrical, 150 |U, x 7 /* ; sporidia distichous, fusoid, nearly
straight, 25-26 f* x 4-5 //, triseptate, 4-guttate, hyaline, not or
scarcely constricted. (Sacc. I.e.).

On dead stems of Cavdnus, near Three Shire Oak (St.), April,
May. The broad pale violaceous stain very conspicuous. In my
specimens the perithecia were globose-lenticular, scarcely erum-
pent ; the sporidia 32-43 jj. x 5-7 /-t, somewhat curved, obtuse at
each end, 1- then 3-septate, fusiform when young, but when mature
with the second cell considerably swollen ; the guttse ultimately
disappearing, but the sporidia always perfectly hyaline ; para-
physes numerous, filiform, articulate. On the upper part of the
same stems were Ophiohoius (tcioii hiatus Duby, and O. porphi/roffu7ius
Sacc, both easily recognisable by the conical protruding ostiola.
On the lower part of many, where the woody fibres were laid bare,
was Leptosplmria cruenta Sacc, from which, however, this species
appears to be distinct, for the hyaline sporidia were probably
mature and the habit is different.

46. Splmrulina intermu-ta Sacc Fung. It. 347 (1878) ; Syll. Pyr.
ii. 187 {im'd). —Splutria int. B. & Br. Cooke, Haudbk. p. 889.
Var. ABBEEviATA milii.

Perithecia collected in short parallel lines, surrounded by the
ruptured epidermis ; asci long collected into a globose bundle,

* The ground, on which this and the other fungi mentioned herein from
" near Three Shire Oak " were found, is actually in Stail'ordshire, but is only a
few yards distant from Warwickshire and a part of Worcesterwliire.

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [June, 1885.] m

162 NEW OK NOTEWOKTHY FUNGI.

oblongo-clavate, scarcely stipitate, 50-70 /a x 10-15 fx, without
parapliyses ; spoiidia clavato-pyriform (like the sole of a slipper iu
outline) 20-25 [j. x 7-8 /x, very obtuse at one end, more pointed at
the other, di-tristichous 3-4-septate, slightly constricted, hyaline.

On Rubusfniticusiis Langley (Wk.), April. This would appear
to be the form intended by Saccardo iu his note (Hyll. Pyr. ii. 188);
what its relation is to the Sjiharia ahhrcviata of Cooke (Handbk.
p. 893) I do not know, but I suspect some mistake iu the
description of the latter. I find a Hendersonia (? Tluhi West.) and
a Diplodia with the SpJuertdina.

47. PlujllosUcta betulina Sacc. Mich. i. 154 (1878) ; Syll. Fung,
iii. 32 (1884).

Spots none ; perithecia cpiphyllous, here and there densely
aggregated, innate, somewhat prominent, globose-lenticular, black;
sporules oblong, 10 /x x 2^ /x, hyaline.

On living birch leaves, Eednal (Ws.) ; Fen End (Wk.) ; Aug.,
Sept. Sporules rather larger than in Saccardo, but otherwise
agreeing.

48. Phnma ilici.s Desm. Sacc. Mich. i. 525 (1879) ; Syll. Fung,
iii. 106 (1884).

Peritliecia punctiform, veiled by the epidermis, black, roundish,
somewhat prominent, pierced by a pore ; sporules cylindrical,
rounded at each end, 12-15 /a x 3 |W,, hyaline, often with a globule
at each end. (Sacc. /. c).

On dead leaves of lle^v AquifoUum, near Three Shire Oak (St.),
April. The spores in my specimens were rather larger, reaching
from 16 to 18 |ix. Perithecia scattered, surrounded by a brownish
stain, about \ mm. in diam. ; epidermis at first elevated over the
centre of each in a little white spot, then pierced by the somewhat
papillate black ostiole. It does not differ much from Phoma
cijlindnj.ywra Desm. on ivy leaves (Handbk. p. 426, Sj/JuBropsis).

49. Phoma sanguinolenta, sp. n. — P. peritheciis laxe gre-
gariis, atris, opacis, -^ mm. diam., epidermide libroque solutis inter
fibras ligneas fiexuosas spleudide purpureo-tinctas nidulantibus,
demum eniersis, globosis compressisve, conico-papillatis, hyphis
purpureis parce septatis, 3 f* crassis, vestitis ; sporulis ut PIkjiiub
rubt'lla:.

Ad l)asin stipitnm Cardni putrescentium, eodem loco quo
/'. ruhclld, socia Lcj'to.sjilurriii cnientd, cujus baud dubio spermo-
gonium.

50. Phoma rubella, sp. n. — P. peritheciis gregariis, olivaceis,
tenuibus, ^-^ mm. diam., lenticularibus, breve papillatis, sub
epidermide late cruentata immersis, ostiolo pertuso, vix emergente ;
sporulis oblongis, utrinque 1-guttatis, 6-7 f/. X 2i-3 {jl, rectis,
hyalinis.

In caulibus emortuis Cardni, prope " Three Shire Oak (St.),"
Aprili, Maio, socia Metasjditirid nibella Sacc. cujus vix dubio spermo-
gonium habeuda.

51. JJi'iidcrsoniii ciihiiicdla Sacc. Mich. i. 210 (1878) nee Cooke,

NEW OR NOTEWORTHY FUNGI. 168

Var. minor Sacc. Fung. Veu. ii. 322 (1875) ; Syll. Fuug. iii. 437
(1884).

Perithecia minute, globoso-papillate, black, innato-crumpout ;
sporules cylindrical, somewhat curved, 25 /a x 3 /*, 8-septate,
yellow. (Sacc. I. c).

On the dead culms of a small grass ( ? Poa), near Three Shire
Oak (St.), April, May. Spores cylindrical or subfusoid, 20-2G// x
3^/x, pale yellowish. Distinguished from 11. f/raminicola hov. by
its more slender and paler spores.

52. Stagonospora pini, sp. n. — S. peritheciis epiphyllis,
tectis, sparsis, rotundatis, atris ; sporulis pallide luteolis, singulis
liyalinis, cyliudraceo-fusoideis, utrinque subobtusis, 1- dein 3-sep-
tatis, 16-20 M- X 3-4 fx,.

In foliis Pini si/lvestris, Hibernia (H. W. Lett), August.

53. Septoria cytisi Desm. Sacc. Syll. Fung. iii. 485 (1884).
Spots amphigenous, minute, white, dried up, girt with brown,

subrotund ; perithecia 1-3, epiphyllous, brown-black, very minute,
opening by a pore ; sporules very long, curved or flexuose, multi-
septate, hyaline, 90-100 /x x 3i^ /a.

On living leaves of (Jytisus Laburnum, Bradnock's Marsh (Wk.),
Aug. With Phyllosticta cytisi and Leptosphairia Lucina.

54. Septoria dianthi Desm. Sacc. Syll. Fung. iii. 516.

This I had previously (Jouru. Bot. May, 1884) considered as
recorded in ' Grevillea,' v. 70; but having by the kindness of
Mr. C. J. Muller seen the specimens (Cooke, exs. i. 429) there
referred to, I find them to be widely distinct. They are on
Saponaria, and may be either Septoria dimera Sacc. or a species of
Ascochyta.

55. Oospora rosella, sp. n. — 0. hyphis fasciculatis, demum
effusis, longis, erectis, dein vagantibus, ramosis, 2-3 /x crass.,
continuis, liyalinis ; conidiis in catenulas longiusculas simplices
connexis, roseis, ellipticis, utrinque apiculatis, 10 /x x 4 /;i.

In stercore equino, " Edgbaston " (Wk.), Feb. — Maio. Csespi-
tulis ^-1 mm. altis, demum confluentibus, Oosporte fasciculatcB
(Grev. sub Acmsporio) affinis, sed conidiorum colore distincta.

56. Oospora candidula Sacc. Fung. Ital. 880 (1881) : Mich. ii.
545 (1882). — To>-;i/rt Candida Opiz. ? Sacc. Mycol. Veu. Sp. p. 177
(1873).— non Oospora Candida Wallr. Fl. Crypt, p. 182 (1833).

Tufts effused, pure white, thin ; sterile hyphae creeping,
filiform ; fertile, erect, simple or forked, 30 /x x 3 ^u,, continuous,
hyaline; conidia in long chains, ovate-oblong, 5-6 /x x 3 /x,
hyaline.

On Tubercularia vulyaris, Nectria cinnabarina, and the adjacent
bark, Sutton (Wk.), September.

57. Oospora fusca mihi. — ■Ahjsidi)im fuscum Bon. Handb. p. 35,
fig. 13 (1851) ; ?Fckl. Symb. Myc. p. 350, in liynu (1869).

Forming a clear brown powder, which often covers tlio wliole
exterior and disc of tlie host ; cliains of conidia at first erect, but

1G4 NEW OR NOTEWORTHY FUNGI.

soon bocommg depressed and intricate ; conidia fusiform, clear
ochraceous-brown, 6-8 /j. x 3^-4 ^-i, reaching even 10 fx x 5 fx..
(Tab. 257, f. 1).

On Bitl(/ariu inqidnans, Sutton (Wk.), Oct., Dec. The spores
are not only much smaller, but also paler and more hyaline than
those of Oidiitm fnlvum Link, and of a different colour.

58. Fusidium viride, sp. n. — F. mycelio albo, tenuissime
effuso ; conidiorum cateuulis longis, flexuosis, varie intertextis ;
conidiis exacte fusiformibus, rectis, utrinque acutis, pallide viridulis,
10 1^ X Six. (Tab. 257, fig. 2.)._

In caulibus Hemclei emortuis, maculas sub-ellipticas 1-li cm.
long, araoene saturato-virides (confervoideas) efformans, apud
" Bradnock's Marsh " (Wk.), Aug.

CEPHALOSPORIUM Corda (1839).

Hyphasma creeping, branched, continuous. Flocci stem-like,
rather subulate, coutiimous, crowned with a head of spores.
Spores simple.

Differs from Acremoniiun in the capitate spores.

59. Cephalosporkmi Acremoniiun Corda, Ic. Fung. iii. 11, pi. ii.
fig. 29 (1889); Bonord. Handb. p. 108 (1851) ; Fres. Myk. p. 94,
pi. xi. tigs. 59—03 (1863) ; Sacc. Mich. i. 271 (1878) ; Fung. Ital.
706 (1881) — forma miijor, Penzig, Fungh. Agrum. 100 (1882):
Sacc. Fung. ItaL (1882).

Eft'used, pure white, floccose ; hyphje creeping, nearly simple
or branched, bearing alternately rather short, erect, sporiferous
branches, which are mostly simple, and attenuated above ; conidia
conglobate at the apices, involved in mucus, oblong or ovoid,
hyaline, about 3 /x x 2 /a (Corda, ex icone), 8-8-6 ^^ x 1*5-2 (jl
(Fres.); 4 ^ x 1 fi (Sacc); 4-5-5 /x x 2'5/^(Peuz. forma); 5-8/*
X 1-5-2-5 i^ (mihi). (Tab. 257, f. 3).

On stems of Buhus, Barnt Green (Ws.) ; of Heracleum, Brad-
nock's Marsh ; on rotting wood and &> Myxomycete, Sutton (Wk.),
May — Oct. Heads round, pure white, about 10-12 /x diam., but
varying in size from age. The long creeping stems are sometimes
suberoct ; the branches often once, sometimes twice forked,
30-40 l^ high or more. Corda describes the spores as assuming a
rosy tint, which no other author has observed. My specimens
belong rather to Penzig's form, but scarcely differ from Corda's
figure, except in the more oblong spores.

60. Aspergillus spiralis, sp. n. — A. hyphis sterilibus dicho-
tomis, scptatis, efluso-intricatis, spiralibus, citrinis ; fertilibus
luteis, erectis, contiuuis, semel bisve apice dichotomis, raniulo
unoqnoque in capitulum subclavatum evadente ; sterigmatibus
simplicibus, obovatis, medio constrictis (h. e. soleiformibus),
20-30/x X lOfji.; conidiis obovatis, deinglobosis,iufBqualibus,li^vibus,
luteis, ut plurimum 10-12 /x. (Tab. 257, f. 5).

In subere, quo phiala solutionis amrnonio-carminacea? plena
occludcbatur, Birmingham (Wk.) Conidia 8-15 /u, longa, inferiora

NEW OR NOTEWORTHY FUNGI. 165

obovata. Flocci sterilcs exiniie spiraliter contort! £equc ac infra
fertiles ; hi quidem sfepe usque ad apiceui spirales.

GLIOCLADIUM Corda (1840).

Stem erect, septate, penicillate above, branches and branchlets
septate, crowned by a common gelatinous head. Spores acro-
genous, irregularly heaped together, simple, with a gelatinous coat.

Differs from Peiiicillinni in the spores being produced singly, not
in chains, but remaining united in the mucous substance simul-
taneously excreted.

61. Gliocladimn jienicillioides Cord. Ic. Fung. iv. 31, pi. vii.
fig. 92 (1840); Bonord. Handb. p. 94 (1851). — (?) renicillimii.
sociniii Sacc. Syll. Pyr. p. 468, stib Hypowi/c. aureo-nit. (1888) ; cfr.
Plowright, Grev. xi. 49, pi. 156, figs, b—d (1882).

Tufts minute, punctiform, white ; stems erect, flexuous, thick-
ened above, white ; branches opposite, branchlets whorled, quator-
nate, crowded ; head of spores globose, white ; spores 5^ /x long,
conglutinate, oblong, surrounded by a thick gelatinous stratum.
(Corda, l. c). (Tab. 256, f. 9).

On the hymenium of an old Stcreum (probably Idrsutuw],
Trickley Coppice (Wk.), Sept. Stems about 120-180 /x high
(Corda, 220- — 380 /i) ; the gelatinous heads of neighbouring stems
unite, even 15 — 20 being thus bound together with one large
common head. The resemblance of the (jrliocladiHm to the Penicil-
liiwi is striking, but I could not ascertain that the spores were ever in
chains in my specimens, and the abundant gelatinous secretion of the
former is a marked feature, which Mr. Plowright informs me he did
not notice in the conidia of the Hypomyces figured in ' Grevillea '
(I. c). I could not perceive in my spores the gelatinous coat which
Corda figures ; they measured 5 /x x 2 /x, and were extremely
abundant. The stems w^ere thrice bi-tri-chotomous, the branchlets
being parallel and appressed.

62. PeniciUium subtile Berk. Handb. p. 603. Var. ramosius
mihi.

Hypliis sterilibus repentibus ; fertilibus erectis, saepe apice
ternatis, paucis infra apicem ramis instructis ; conidiis in catenulas
curtas quaternis-octonis connexis, hyalinis, crasse ellipticis, utrinque
apiculatis, 16-20 /x x 10 /x.

In ligno putri, " Hampton-in-Arden " (AVk.). Omnino candi-
dissimum et teuerrimum.

SPICAEIA Harz (1871).

Hypha3 erect, vcrticillately branched. Conidia in lax apical
chains, ovoid or oblong.

Distinguished from PeniciUium by the divergent chains of spores.

63. Sjiicaria elci/(nis Harz. Hyphomyc. 51 (1871) ; Sacc. Fu)ig.
Yen. V. 194 (1876)'; Mich. ii. 359 (1881); Fung. Ital. 895 (1881).
— Penicilliitiii c'hyans Corda, Icon. ii. 18, pi. xi. fig. 74 (1838).

166 NEW OR NOTEWORTHY FUNGI.

Stem slender, straight, equal, simple or dicliotomous, 150-250 /x
x4-6/x; brandies verticillate or opposite, ultimate ramuli
(basidia) most often in threes ; conidia elliptic or ovate, acute at
each end, 9 /x x 3 /x (milii); 3-4 /x x 2 /x or 5 /x x 3 /x (Sacc.)
(Tab. 2.50, fig. 8).

On dead moss and rotting wood, Sutton (Wk.), Sept., forming
a thin white pulverulent stratum.

64. Uhinutrirlium Thivaitcsii B. & Br. Cooke, Handbk. p. 590.
— Var. FULVUM mihi.

Typo prffiter colorem fulvum conidiaque paulo laviora simil-
limum.

In ligno putri, " Hampton-in-Arden " (Wk.), August. Denique
fere fuscum.

65. Dactylella rhombospora, sp. n. — D. sparsissima, tener-
rima, D. viimita; simillima, nonnisi conidiorum figura differens, qua)
crasse fusoidea sunt, quasi rliomboidea, utrinque rotuudata, gut-
tulata. (Tab. 257, fig. 4). _

In ligno putresceute corticeque parcissime dispcrsa, " Se]ly
Oak," prope Birmingham (Ws.), Sept. In genere Dactylella nunc
hyphas fertiles septatas erui.

'^-Ilawuhina Lapsaiui Sacc. Fung. Ital. 995 (1881) ; Mich. ii. 549
{im'2.).—Fnsidium ci/lindricwn Fckl. Sym. Myc. p. 871 (1869) ; Ph.
et PI. Grevillea, iv. 120 (1876) ; et aliorum, nee Cordae. —
C'ylindrium, Corda; Sacc. Fung. Yen. v. 186 (1876) ; Mich. i. 535
(1879).

Hyphffi tufted, erect, simple or shortly branched, 80-50 /x x 3/x.
continuous; conidia cylindric-fusoid, 10-15 /x x 3-5-4 /x, hyaline,
continuous, in branched chains.

Forming small roundish patches on the lower face of living
leaves of Lapsana coviviimis, Hampton, Barston, &c. (Wk.). Aug.
Sept.

HYALOPUS CoRDA (1838, eniejid. 1840).

Stem erect, hollow, filiform, continuous or septate : hypho-
podium none or spurious. Conidia capitate, simple, couglutinate,
acrogenous.

This genus requires revision ; the other species mentioned by
Corda (Ic. ii. 16) are not congeneric with the one here recorded, for
which a new genus should be formed. This I hope Professor
Saccardo will do in his forthcoming ' Sylloge Fungorum,' vol. iv.

66. Hyahims ater Corda, Ic. iv. 29, pi. vii. fig. 89 (1840) ; Bon.
Handb. p. 80 (1851).— Stil hum atnnu Bab. Krypt. Fl. 123 (1844).

Effused, black, velvety; hyphopodium thin, yellowish, grumous;
stem simple, filiform, subulate, septate, diaphanous, pallid above,
brown below ; head of spores globose, white, tlien yellowish ;
spores oblong, obtuse, hyaline, 5-6 /x x 2^-3 /x. (Tab. 250, fig. 6.)

On decayed w^ood Sutton (Wk.), Oct. — April. Stems occcuring
in little tufts, surrounded at the base by a grumous mass, 200-250 /x

NEW OR NOTEWORTHY FUNGI. 107

X 5 /x : the spores are formed singly and remained united by
a mucous secretion. It is a dematioid Cephalosporium.

67. Haplographium bicolor, vsp. n. — H. liypliis yrcgariis,
efiusis, subinde binis ternisve basi connatis, erectis, strictis,
septatis, fusco-atris, opacis, apice pallidiovibus, rotundatis, basi
bulbosis, 250-BOO /x x 8 /x ; sterigmatibus dense radiantibus,
pallescentibus, ter penicillatim fasciculato-ramosis, capituluni
turbinatum v. obconicum eflbrniantibus, 25 /x long., persistentibus;
conidiis oblongis v. ovatis, subacutis, hyalinis, 4-5 //- long., muco
obvolutis, in massam apicaleni pallide rnelleani obovatam con-
gestis.

In ligno molli putrescente, " New Parle, Middleton " (Wk.),
April. Graphio tenuisiiinw Ca. aftine, sed sterigmatibus ramosis
distinctum.

■•'•Stach)jU(liiim ci/closporum Grove. — Having foimd fresh specimens
of this near Three Shire Oak (St.), April, I am enabled to add to
my previous description (Journ. Bot., July, 1884) that the liasidia
are slightly thickened and spiculate at the tip ; the spores are
sometimes not quite round, even measuring 3 /u, x 2 /x. (Tab. 257,
fig. 6).

CHALARA CoRDA (1838).

Hyphffi simple, rather short, straight, brown. Conidia in apical
chains, hyaline, cylindrical, truncate at each end, or fusoid.

According to Saccardo, the spores spring from the interior of the
hyphae, as in Sporoschisma , but it is not so in all the species.
Cylindrosjjorimn longipes Pr. (Grevillea, vi. 126) belongs to this
genus, and is allied to the following species.

68. Chalara longissima, sp. n. — C. hyphis fertilibus dense
gregariis, erectis, rigidis, strictis, septatis, sequalibus, 150-170 /x
X 4-6 /x, infra fuscis, supra pallidioribus et sfepe subinflatis, in

catenam conidiorum albam flexuosam stipite duplo longiorem
evadentibus ; conidiis fusoideis, irregularibus, utrinque subacutis,
fere hyahnis, continuis, 1-4-guttulatis, 10-11 /x x 'd^~i /x. (Tab.
267, fig. 8).

In ligno putri, " Trickley Coppice " et " Windley Pool" (Wk.),
Sept., Oct.

DIPLOCOCCIUM, gen. nov.f

Dematioideum, macronemeum. Hyphae fertiles requales, sep-
tatae, ramosfe, olivaceae. Conidia catenulata, didynia.

Genus Cladotricho affine, quoad hyphas autem ad quasdam
Polyactidis et Menisporce species vergit.

69. Diplococcium spicatum, sp. n.— D. olivaceo-brunneum ;
mycelio conspicuo, nitido, in ligni superficie repente ; hyphis
fertilibus gregarhs, subfasciculatis, filiformibus, subiiexuosis, pellu-
cido-olivaceis, erectis, septatis, 200-300 [x long., 4-5 /a crass.,

t Diplococcus, a name given to two united Micrococci ; JfTr^oi;?, double ;
»tdxxo{, a berry.

168 NEW OR NOTEWORTHY FUNGI.

simplicibus v. pancis ramis longiusculis alternis subpatentibus
instructis ; conidiorum cateniilis curtis, pateutibus, secundum
ramos et prope apicem stipitis spicatis, oppositis v. verticillatis ;
conidiis in catenula quaque teniis v. quaternis, diplococcoideis
(li. e. oblongis, ad septum constrictis) olivaceo-pellucidis, 9-10 ju, x
4i-5 ix. (Tab. 257, fig. 7).

In ligno putrido, " Sutton " (Wk.), Oct. Etiam in peritheciis
socife Ceratostomclhg vestita; Sacc, cujus pilos stipites steriles
imitantur, et cujus status conidicus videtur. LlipJuHpuiio nit/rcscenti
Link (Sp. PI. i. 04) subsimile, at Cladotrichu stricto Sacc. affinius.
Hoc immo, auctore ipso mouente, Diplococcio adscribenduni,

70. Helmintliospormm, ci/lindricwn Corda, Sturm, xi. 21, pi. 11
(1831); Fries, Syst. Myc. lii. 357 (1832); Eab. Krypt. Fl. p. 109
(1844); Sacc. Fung. Ital. 829 (1881).

Efi'used, broAvn, velvety. Hypbae long, simple, slender, acute,
straight, black, opaque ; conidia narrow, cylindrical, acute or
obtuse, 3-4-septate, diaphanous.

On dead hazel, AVitton (Wk.), March. My specimens differ
from Corda's description and figure in some respects, but resemble
closely that of Saccardo. The hypliae are shorter and semipellucid,
the septa being plainly visible ; conidia 20-30 /x x 3-4 {jl, of exactly
the same width as the flocci, and 3-8-septate, septa indistinct.
Saccardo gives the size as 14-15 /x x 2^ n, and figures one spore
with about six septa.

71. Hclminthosporiwn incnnspicuum C. & E., Grevillea, vi. 88,
pi. 99, fig. 19 (1878). Var. britannicum mihi.

Effusum, brunneolum ; hyphis subflexuosis, vix nodulosis, 4-5-
septatis, pallide brunneis, 160-180 /x x 10 /x ; conidiis oblongis,
diaphanis, endochromate brunneolo diviso, dein 3-5-septatia,
60-100 p X 18-22 /x.

In foliis languidis gramineis, " Salford Priors" (Wk.), Aug.
A typo differt hyphis brevioribus, conidiis obtusis, et eo quod oculo
inarmato non omnino inconspicuum ; ab H. tcreti Sacc. (Fung.
Ital. 833), quocum conidia figura perfecte congruunt, macularum
defectu, conidiis non obscure olivaceis. Inter hoc ac illud medium.

72. Acrothecium tenebrosiivi Sacc, Mich. i. 74 (1877); Fung.
Ital. 6 a (1877). — Cacumisporium tenchrosum Preuss, Sturm. 35,
p. 117, pi. 59 (1861) ; Bon. Handb. p. 285 (1851).

Tufts broad, black; flocci erect, septate, simple, black-brown,
thickened below, pallid above, 200 /x x 5-6 /x ; conidia clustered at
the apex, large, oblong, rounded at each end, curved, sub-
diaphanous, broAvn, 3-septate, 18-20 /'. x 5-6 /x. (Tab. 256, fig. 7).

On dead wood, Keuilworth ; Sutton (Wk.), July, December.
Spores at first hyaline, guttulate, then pale brown, immersed in a
little mucus. It does not difler much from IhbinntJuisporiuni
apicdir B. & Br., except in the more numerous and uniformly-
coloured spores.

73. Pachnocybe clavulata, n. sp. — Stipite erecto, rigido,
filiformi, nitido, fusco, infra deuigratt) ; capitulo stipitem tequante

A NEW SPECIES OF CATHARINEA. 169

vel leviter siiperante, paululo crassiore, clavulato, obtuso v. acuti-
iisculo sed nunquam subulato, conidiis rotimdatis v. ovalibus,
minutissimis, 2 /x crass., pruinatu. (Tab. 25G, fig. 10).

In ligiio decorticato emortuo " Hampton-in-Arden " (Wk.),
Aug. Stipites sub gregarii, 300-500 /x alti.

74. Epicoccum (iranulutmn Penzig, Fungb. Agrum. Micb. ii.
487 (1882) ; Sacc.'Fuiig. Ital. 1215 (1882).

Stromata gregarious, confluent, pulverulent, very black (?),
bemispberical ; bypba? and basidia yellow, then brown, articulate ;
conidia brown, then blackish olive, roundish, not pedicellate, pluri-
cellular, punctato-granulose, 20-28 /x diam.

On culms and sheaths of Dactylis (/luvwrata, near Three Shire
Oak (St.), April. Stromata bright (gamboge) yellow, then dull
yellow, at last brown, somewhat sanguineous at the very base,
seriate and confluent between the nerves. The pulverulent look
arises from the non-compact basidia. The spores are elliptical or
roundish (as in figure, /. c], distinctly composed of 4-5 roundish
connate cells ; surface finely verruculose, not reticulate.

Description of Plate.

'J'ab. 2fj7. — Fig. 1. Oidiuvi (Oospora) fuscum x 150; a, spores x 500; at x,
a spore of O.fulvuin for ccimparison. 2. Fusidium viride x 500. 3. Cephalo-
sporhim Acremonimn var. majus X 250; a, spnres x 500. 4. Dactylella
rhombospora x 120 ; a, spores x 500. 5. Aspergillus spiralis x 250 ; a, head
witli basidia X 500; h, chain of obovate and separate globular spores x 500,

6. Stachylidium cyclosporwn x 150 ; a, portion of stem and spores x 500.

7. Diplococcium spicatum X 120; a, stem x 150 ; &, part of same x 250; c,
spores X 500. 8. Chalara longissima x 150; a, stem x 400; 6, spores x 500.

A NEW SPECIES OF CATHARINEA Ehrhart.

By H. N. Dixon, M.A.

Catharinea Dixoni Braithw. MS. Description: — In small tufts;
dark green. Ehizome tomentose. Stems erect, simple, about one
inch high, naked below. Leaves lax below, rather crowded above;
slightly sheathing, concave, keeled ; erecto-patent when moist,
crisped when dry. Lowest small, scale-like, ovate, apiculate, entire ;
the rest increasing in size upwards, at first shorter and spathulato-
oblong, above narrower and elongato-lanceolate, tapering to a point;
not undulate. Nerve reddish, excurrent into a short but decided
apiculus, toothed at the back above. Leaves not bordered, with a
single row of sharp brownish teeth, commencing at about one-third
from the base ; not spinulose at the back. Cells larger and more
regularly quadrate than in (_'. nndnlata, quadrate below, quadrate-
hexagonal above and rounded, especially towards the apex and
margin ; arranged in longitiulinal rows in the disk of the leaf, more
irregular and smaller towards the margin ; chlorophvllous above,
hyaline below. Lamella; numerous, crowded ; varying much in
number, sometimes as many as 'S'l ; occupying much of the breadth

170 A NEW HABENARIA FROM BRAZIL.

of the leaf, especially towards the apex ; in section of from three
to five almost equal cells.

Fructification unknown.

Habitat: — On earth, on and aboiit the roots of elms, near
Nortliampton. First found by the writer, April 8rd, 1884.

This moss has been submitted to Dr. Braithwaite, who will
figure it in a supplementary plate to vol. i. of the ' British Moss
Flora,' and who has kindly informed the writer of his intention to
name it Catharinea Dixoni.

It will be observed from the description that it differs from all
known species of Catharinea, except Atnchum pniaHelum Mitt.
(Journ. of Linn. Soc, vol. viii. p. 48, tab. viii ; Lesquereux,
' Mosses of North America,' p. 258), in the absence of border to
the leaves ; and from all known species in the large number
of lamella). Whether these two points are sufficient to separate it
from Catharinea is a question that must be left undecided in absence
of fruit ; but the habit and general leaf-structure are distinctly
those of that genus. For the present Ehrhart's definition must be
widened with regard to those points, so as to include these two
species.

A NEW HABENARIA FKOM BRAZIL.
By H. N. Ridley, M.A., F.L.S.

Habenaria Melvillii, sp. n. — Tubera lanata clavata. Folia
duo, ovata obtusa patentia petiolata, 7-nervia ; lamina majoris
2 uncias louga, li lata, petiolus vix uncialis. Scapus brevissimus
1^ uncia longus. Flores duo magni. Sepala ovata obtusa,
lateralia parum obliqua patentia. Petala bifida, lacinia antica
erecta, ligulata obtusa falcata, postica longior recta linearis multo
angustior, acuminata. Labellum trifidum, lacinife laterales lineares
acuminata), media brevior, obtusa. Calcar longissimum 4-unciale,
pendulum rectum, apice paullo dilatato. Columna brevis lata.
Anthera baud apiculata, apices longa) curvte.

Cidade de Entre Rios, Minas Geraes, Brazil, coll. H. C. Dent.

The British Museum Herbarium is indebted for this interesting
plant to Mr. J. Cosmo Melvill, whose name I have great pleasure
in associating with it. It is remarkable for the broadly ovate-
petiolate leaves, and the very short flower-stem bearing one (or
two) rather large violet and white flowers, and with a spur more
than twice the length of the stem. The dorsal sepal is five-eighths
of an inch long, the laterals a little longer. The petals are bifid ;
the upper lobe about the length of the dorsal sepals ; the lateral
lobe a little over an inch long, much narrower, and tapering away
to a fine point. The lip has a short narrow base, ending in three
narrow linear lobes ; the two outer ones nearly an inch and a
quarter long, tapering gradually to a point, the middle one broader,
shorter, and blunt. The long upcurvcd anther-processes are nearly
three-eighths of an inch in length.

171

NOTES ON THE FLOEA OF CEYLON.
By Henry Trimen, M.B., F.L.S.

(CoDtiniieil iVom p. 145).

Sonneratia alba Sm. — Mangrove swamps at Chilan, on the west
coast, November, 1881. I am indebted to H. Nevill, Esq., for
specimens of this interesting addition to our flora. It grows with
the common Ceylon species, <S'. acida L. f., from which it is readily
distinguished by the absence of petals, the longitudinally G-ribbed
calyx-tube, the depresso-tiu'biuate and shortly apiculate fruit, and
other characters. This adds another to the numerous Ceylon
plants which, though found in the Malay Peninsula and Islands,
do not reach the Peninsula of India.

Blepharispermum petiolarc DC. — Not uncommon about Tissa-
maharama, Kirinida, Hambantota, &c. A remarkable straggling
shrub, the woody stem attaining an inch in diameter, and climbing
by its horizontal branches. It appears to have been first collected
by Klein in 1796, and his description is quoted by DC. in Wight's
' Contrib.,' p. 12, where the species is founded. Klein's locality is
given there as " prope Ugandamalej," in Ceylon. This locality is
omitted in DC. Prod. v. 368, nor until now has anyone since
recorded the species for this island, I can find no place with a
name similar to that above given,''' nor am I aware whether Klein
ever visited Ceylon. Wight gathered the plant at Courtallum, but
it appears to be a very scarce species.

Tithonia diversifulia A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad, xix., p. 6
(1883) (Mirasolia Hemsl.). — This very handsome " sun-flower" from
Mexico has now become one of the commonest weeds of Ceylon,
and is always an object of notice by travellers, who of course think
it a native plant. It attains 8 or 10 ft. high, and its large heads,
4 or 5 in. in diameter, are of a singularly brilliant yellow. It often
lines the roadsides for long distances, and in places rivals Lantana
in abundance, whilst it has a much wider climatic range in the
island than that extraordinary weed of hot moist regions. It is,
however, a much later introduction here, for Dr. Thwaites told ine
that he remembered receiving the seed from Dr. Lindley in 1851,
as then recently obtained from California ; it has no doubt spread
from Peradeniya. I see from A. Gray's memoir, above quoted,
that it has been collected in Mexico near Orizaba and Cordoba by
Botteri and Bourgeau, and that it is figured in Godman's ' Biologia
Cent. Americana,' Botany, ii. t. 47, a work I have not seen. It is
singular that this familiar Ceylon weed should thus have remained
unnamed till within the last three or four years.

Lobelia exceha Lesch., var. trichandra Wight (sp.). — In the
Maskeliya District of the Central Province, at an alt. of about
6000 ft. This is the plant figured in Wight's ' Icones,' t. 1171 ; it
is well enough distinguished as a variety by the leaves being per-
fectly glabrous on both surfaces, the branched inflorescence, the

* Mr. Nevill .suggests Likauda, a village on the east coast, within forty miles
of the places where I found the plant.

172 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

pure white flowers, and the anthers with strongly marked hnes of
hairs. Clarice (' Fl. Brit. Ind.' iii. 427), following most authors,
makes L. nicutianaifoiia Heyne a distinct species, and gives both for
Ceylon ; hut I agree with Thwaites (' Enum.' p. 170) that we have
but one. This is usually densely pubescent throughout (except on
upper surface of leaves), as in Wight's figure, ' Icones,' t. 1172,
under Moore's name, L. aromatica. At high elevations, as at
Nuwara Eliya, where it is a most abundant plant, the racemes are
very dense, and the flowers pale dull purplish-pink ; but at lower
elevations the flowers are more laxly arranged, and the corolla
nearly white, but these characters are insufiicient for even varietal
distiu(;tion.

Tijlujihorafl'd-a Trim., n. sp.

Curdia Fiothii, E. & S. — At Mandagula Tank, four miles from
the Kumbukan Eiver, in the almost unknown region of the Panuwa
Pattu, E. Province. Sent to me in fruit by Mr. H. Nevill in October,
1884. He tells me that it forms a small drooping tree 18-20 ft.
high. The 0. Baa-burghii of Clarke (' Fl. Brit. Ind.' iv. 138), given
as a Ceylon species, is, I am informed by Mr. Hemsley, identical
with C. salicifulia Cham, of Brazil. Some error as to locality was
l)robably made in Herb. Koxburgh.

Ipomcr.a hracteata Wight. — As a weed in Liberian Coffee Estates
near Kalutara, Western Province, March, 1880, Mr. W. Ferguson.
Perhaps a casual introduction from Southern India, but an in-
conspicuous species, and readily overlooked.

1. staphyUnct K. & S. (/. raccmosa Roth, non Poir.). — I collected
specimens of this species near Kurunequla, on the Dambulla road,
in December, 1883. It is stated to be a common plant in the
Indian Peninsula, and also to occur in Assam and at Penang.

Convolvulus parviflorus Vahl. — This common Indian species is
abundant near Tissa-maha-rama, but I have not heard of its
occurrence elsewhere in Ceylon. It has a wide distribution through
Tropical Africa, Asia, and Australia.

Str'uja orohanchoides Benth. [Orohanche indica Spreng., non
Roxb.). — This is a common enough plant in the dry Hambautota
district. I have also found it abundantly near Anuradhapura,
N. Central Province. It is especially fond of the roots of Euphorbia
antviuornvi, an abundant tree in the dry country. The plant is pale
green, and the flowers white, becoming pale violet when withering.
All parts of the plant become stained inky-blue if bruised, or on
long exposure after gathering. The mode of parasitism is precisely
that of Orohanche.

Priva Icptofitachya -luss. [Strrptunn asperum Roxb.). — Pretty
frequent about Tissa-maha-rama, South Province. A weedy plant
with pure white flowers. Found in the dry districts of Southern
India.

Sciacllaria sjncata Trim., n. sp.

Buerhddcia repanda Willd. — Abundant among the shrubby
bushes on the sea-shore at Kirinda, Southern Province, and
attractive for its bright pink flowers. A common plant in S. India,
and well figured ni W ight, • icones,' t. 1766. The widely-spread

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON. 173

localities of Java, Burmali, Timor, China, and St. Helena are given
for this by Choisy.

Suteda maritima Dumat. (C/wna/iodina Moq.), var. — An erect
variety with slender ascending branches and very short leafy bracts
by the sides of the " lewayas " (salt-pans) at Kirinda, on the east
coast, and also at the peninsula of Kalpitiya (Oalpentyn), and
adjacent islands on the west coast ; in both cases along with
S. indica and S. rudijlora. Mr. Hemsley agrees with me in this
name. It cannot be the Chenopodina iiidicn of Wight, 'Icones,'
t. 1793, which has longer leaves and a more branched habit.

MoJilana ncmoralis Mart. — This small and slender mider-shrub
has on two occasions been met with apparently quite wild ; at
Gonamadde, in Lagulla, an isolated coffee district in the north of
the Central Province, and at Uma-oya, an unfrequented low-country
district with no cultivation. I have no idea how this Tropical
American and African plant obtained so good a footing in Ceylon.
Can it be native ?

Fodosteiiion algmforme Bedd. (sub Dicnea), — Abundant in the
Maha-weli Kiver in several places near Kandy, growing with the
other species on the rocks, and flowering when the water is low in
the dry weather ; first collected February, 1881. Our plant is
beautifully and exhaustively illustrated by Warming — from speci-
mens sent by me to him — in the ' Vidensk. Belsk. Skr.' G, ii. t. 12
(1882). Beddome's species is figured in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxv.
t. 24, and is sufficiently near the Ceylon plant ; Mr. Hemsley,
however, doubts complete identity, and thinks our form intermediate
between P. algteforme and P. WalUchu Br.

Ficus Trimeni King MS., n. sp.

F. caudicniata Trim,, n. sp.

Curcuma olp/antha Trim., n. sp.

Cyanotis arachnoidea Clarke, var. obtusa Trim.

C tuherosa R. & S., var. ascendens Dalz. (sp.) (C. sarmentosa
Wight). — In sandy damp ground near Kirinda, on south-east coast.
Readily known from its near allies by its long fusiform fasciculate
roots. A plant of Western India, figured in Wight, ' Icones,'
t. 2087.

PJucnix pnsilla Gaertn. [P. farinifera Eoxb.). — In the dry forests
about Anuradhapura occurs a dwarf Phcenix which presents some
points of difference from the common species of South Ceylon,
P. zeylanica Trim. {= P. sylvestris Thw., non Roxb.). It forms no
stem, the leaf-segments are longer and narrower and less markedly
4-ranked, and the lower spinescent ones longer, slender, and very
sharp-pointed, the green is brighter and paler, and the radius
rather glaucous. In the female flower the calyx is strongly
3-ribbed, the ribs running out to the end of the strongly-marked
teeth. The fruit — which is ripe in April and eaten by the natives
— is barely half an inch long, smaller than in P. zeylanica, but
somewhat broader in proportion to its length, blunt, apiculate,
and, when fully ripe, dully-shinnig purple-black, having passed
through bright crimson-scarlet. The figure of /'. pnsilla m Gacrtn,
' Fruct.' t. 9, appears to well represent the fruit of our plant ; the

174 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

locality is given as "India orientalis and Ceylona" (p. 24). I
believe I am right in placing P. far mi/era here, at least as under-
stood by the Madras botanists. I saw this wild in Guindy Park,
near Madras, but not in fruit. The common yellow-fruited
P. sylvestris Eoxb., so much cultivated in India, does not grow in
Ceylon.

Luiienandra inslijnis Trim., n. sp.

Pandanus Kaiht Kurz. — To this I refer a Pandanus used abun-
dantly as a fence plant for paddy-fields at Kanuwana and other
places near Colombo. The fruit and foliage agree precisely with
the excellent old figures of " Kaida " in Eheede, ' Hort. Malabar,'
ii. tt. 2-5, on which Kurz founded his species. •;= I have only seen
the female plant, and have never detected any fertilised seed in the
fruit, so that it is probable that we have only the one sex here, and
that it was originally brought from the Malabar coast. All the
species of Pandanus are used as fences for paddy, and are always
grown from cuttings or branches ; they go under the name of
" wetta (= hedge) Kai/iya." The syncarps of P. Kaida are large,
resembling those of P. dabius Kurz, 10 or 11 in. long by 6 in. wide,
dark dull green becoming dull orange, ovoid-oblong and very blunt,
usually solitary, but occasionally with two or three smaller globular
lateral ones below ; the drupes are very distinct, the free portion of
each l^-f in. high, rounded and rather flat topped (bluntly nipple-
shaped), with very blunt angles. AVlien young the female flowers
are quite separate down to the axis, and each is composed of two
or three carpels separated by well-marked grooves ; the sessile
stigmas are flat, 2-lobed, and slightly reniform. The leaves are
broad for the genus, bright green with a glaucous " bloom," and
with very strong white spines pointing forward on the margin, and
retrorsely hooked on the under surface of the midrib.

Wolffia arrhiza Wimm. — First detected by Mr. W. Ferguson in
a pond near Colombo, October, 1880. Occurs in the warm regions
of all parts of the globe.

Cymodocea anstralis Miq. (sub HaJodidc). — In abundance, growing
in the shallow water off the shore at Weligama (Belligam) Bay, on
the south coast, in December, 1883, along with C. isoetifolia Asch.,
and Thalassia Hemprichii Asch. I could not find any plants in
flower. G. cillata Ehrenb., and C'. {Pliycayrostis) serrulata Asch. &
Magn. are both recorded for Ceylon, but I have not, I believe,
gathered either on our coasts.!

Kfiiicanhm fluriatile Trim., n. sp.

Jlelcocharis multicaulis Sm. — Specimens in the herbarium with
the locality " Kurunegula ? " appear to belong to this species.

* See Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. ISG'.t, ii., p. 3. In his former paper (Joiirn.
Bot. 1867, p. 127) Rheede's figure was referred to P. Candelabrum. Solma
(' Linna3a ' xlii. p. 59) restricts P. Kaida to Siam, and excludes Eheede's figures.

t It may be noted that the three si)ecies of marine phanerogams given at
p. 333 of Thwaites' ' Enumeratio ' are incorrectly determined. Cymodocea
cequorea (C. P. 2380) is C. isoetifolia Asch. ; Thalassia stipulacea (C. P. 3055) is
Hdlopliila ovalis Hk. f. ; Posidonia serrulata (G. P. 3056) is Thalassia Hemprichii
Asch.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON. 175

There is no date to them or collector's name, and no C. P. number
was given to them.

Fanlcum hlcphailphuUiuii Trim., n. sp.

ChnjsoiKujon muntanus Trim. {Andropogon monticola Schultes,
A. montanus Roxb. ?). — I am informed by Mr. Ridley that this
agrees with A. niontunus Keen. MS. in the Banksian Herbarium at
the British Museum. It was collected by Mr. W. Ferguson
between Puttalam and Anuradhapura in 1882. This is a Peninsular
Indian species, and Bentham ('Fl. Austral.' vh. p. 538) appears to
combine it with the Australian Holcus pan-iflorus Br. (= Andro-
poi/ou micrantluts Kunth) under the name of Chrysopogon parvijionis,

Anthistiria prostrata Willd. — A common Indian species not
noticed in Ceylon till collected by Mr. W. Ferguson near Chilau.

Sporobolus virginicHs Kunth [Agrostis L.). — This is not an un-
common grass on our sandy sea- shores. I have specimens from
Kalpitiya and the small islands off that pensinula, from Chilau, and
from Kn-inda ; it is also common south of Colombo, but does not
flower there. A widely-spread species over the warm parts of both
hemispheres.

S. humifusus Kunth {Vilfa H. B. K.). — In similar places to the
last, but less common ; its general range is also much the same.
Very fine and abundant on Karetivo off Kalpitiya. It is dis-
tinguished by its narrow pyramidal rather lax panicles, and the
lowest glume being only one-third the length of the second and
third.

S. orientalis Kunth [Agrostis tenacissima L.). — Abundant about
Kirinda and Bundala, on south-east coast, and also at Kalpitiya. It
creeps very widely, and, when not in flower, is very liable to be
mistaken for Zoysia piingens, which often grows with it. Common
in Peninsular India.

S. coromandelinus Kunth (Agrostis Retz.). — A very pretty little
grass, abundant on the sandy coast near Kirinda, but not as yet
seen elsewhere. Found also in India and Arabia.

Knteropogon meUcoides Nees in Steud. [IscJmmum Keen.). — This
fine species was collected in several places near Kirinda. Its range
extends to East Tropical Africa {^= Chloris simplex Schum. &
Thorm.), and probably the Mascarene Islands (= / Ctenium
seycheUense Baker).

Eragrostis [Harpadine) brevifolia Benth. {Dactylisl{.o&i\.). — Pro-
bably common in the dry districts. I found it copiously about
Hambantota, Tissa-maha-rama, &c. There is also an unnamed
specimen in the herbarium here (C. P. 3250) labelled " Jaffra ?
Moon." This may represent the PomtnercuUa of Moon's Cat., p. 7,
a grass which has not been truly found in Ceylon.

Lepturus repens Br. (L. acicnlatHs Steud.). — Sea-shoro south of
Colombo, January, 1881; first collected by Mr. W. Ferguson. The
plant is abundant in places, and will probably be found, if searched
for, in other parts of the south coast. It is the only tropical member
of the genus. I find the upper flower of the spikelet frequently per-
fectly developed ; the lowest glume is very long (over half an inch),
reaching to the base of the one above on the same side ; during

176 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

flowering it stands out at right angles. At this time the spikes are
more or less enclosed in the leaf-sheaths, and have no tendency to
break up into joints. The ripe grain is free, but enclosed in the
glumes, and held firmly between the excavation in the rachis and
the closely adpressed lowest glume ; the rachis now readily dis-
articulates, at points below the origin of each lowest glume, into
short joints. I may add that in the upper flowers the lodicules,
which are thick, obtuse, or truncate, are evidently attached to the
sides of the palea, i.e., stipular ; the ovary is very distinctly bifid
above.

TeinosUichijum f macidatnm Trim., n. sp.

Adiantum iithiopicum L. {A. emarginatum Bory). — Mr. Ferguson
detected this widely distributed fern in abundance above Elgin
Estate, in Upper Dimlula, in a locality apparently native. But, as
it was also found growing among the coffee of the same estate, and
has been for many years a cultivated species in the island, it may
be well doubted whether the locality is a truly natural one. Some
foreign ferns readily establish themselves in the warm, moist rocky
valleys of the cofi'ee districts, and a form of Gymnogramma p('ruviana
has become a very abundant plant in many such places with all the
look of a native plant.

Ophioglossum lusitanicum L. — I first discovered this as a very
minute form growing in the crevices of rocks at DambuUa in
December, 1881, during the north-east monsoon rains. This de-
pauperate state is apparently the (>. gramincion of Willdenow,
originally sent from Madras. Specimens lately collected at Uma
Oya, on the course of the Maha-weli Eiver, have broader barren
fronds, and approach O. vulgatam, of which small forms also
occur here. The species of this genus seem to have been unduly
multiplied.

Isoetes coromandelina L. f. — Collected on Dambulla Hill, 1881.
I have given a full account of this as a Ceylon plant, with a figure,
in the volume of this Journal for 1881 (pp. 353, =i= t. 234).

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAOINELLA.
By J. G. Baker, F.R.S., &c.

(Coiitinneil from p. 157.)
r*^* The following species should he inserted cafter S. intertexta on p. 155.]
// 257'''S. Kirkii, n. sp. — Stems continuous, trailing, 6-9 in. long,
with rootlets from nearly all the nodes ; branches short, ascending,
with a few short branchlcts. Leaves of lower plane very lax on the
branches, only the few upper ones of final branchlets contiguous,
oblong-lanceolate, acute, bright green, membranous, ^ in. long,
rouncled on both sides at the base ; midrib central ; leaves of upper

* A misprint at p. 354, line 4 from bottom, may be corrected here, where
" x-eceived " should be " second."

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 177

plane a third as long, ascending, oblique oblong-lanceolate. Spikes
short; bracts bright green, membranous; larger linear-oblong, tV line
long ; smaller ovate, acute.

Hab. Usagura Mountains, E. Trop. Africa, Sir J. Kirk. Habit
of 8. Jissidentoidcs.

264. S. heterostachys, n. sp. — Stems very slender, trailing,
2-4 in. long, pinnate, tlie brandies erecto-patent, the central and
lower sometimes considerably compound. Leaves of the lower
plane slightly spaced on the branches, very much so on the main
stem, spreading, oblique ovate, acute, a line long, pale green,

•membranous, dilated on the upper side at the base, slightly cordate,
serrulate, and a little imbricated over the stem; leaves of the upper
plane half as long, broad ovate, with a distinct cusp. Spikes
|~ |- in. long, resupinate, f-1 lin. diam. ; bracts not always
distinctly dimorphous, those of the upper plane usually ovate-
lanceolate and erecto-patent; of the lower plane ovate, acute,
ascending.

Hab. Hong-koug, C. \Vri(/ht ! Northern China, Dr. Ranee
7491 !

265. S. samoensis, n. sp. — Stems trailing, slender, 3-6 in.
long, copiously pinnate, the branches erecto-patent, the lower often
copiously compound. Leaves of the lower plane spaced even on
the branches, spreading, oblique oblong, obtuse, a line long, bright
green, membranous, firmer in texture than in pronijiora, more
produced on the upper side of the midrib, broadly rounded,
serrulate, and slightly imbi-icated over the stem on the upper side
at the base ; leaves of the upper plane one-thuxl as long, ovate,
not cuspidate. Spikes copious, resupinate, \-^ in. long, 1 lin.
diam. ; bracts very dimorphous, those of the upper plane ovate-
lanceolate, spreading or erecto-patent, slightly squarrose ; those of
the lower plane ascending, ovate, cuspidate,

Hab. Samoa, Powell ! J. Q. Veitch ! Whitmee !

266. S. vitiensis, n. sp. — Stems slender, trailing, 4-6 in. long,
copiously pinnate, the lower branches elongated and copiously
compound. Leaves of the lower plane spaced even on the
branchlets, spreading, oblong, obtuse, membranous, f-1 lin. long,
more produced on the upper side of the midrib, broadly rounded
and shortly ciliated on the upper side at the base, and very slightly
imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane one-third as
long, oblong, not cuspidate. Spikes short, resupinate, i-^ lin,
diam. ; bracts of the upper plane ovate-lanceolate, erecto-patent ;
of the lower plane little shorter, ovate, acute, ascending, strongly
keeled.

Hab. Fiji Islands, Daonel !

267. S. ALUTACEA Spring Mon. ii. 237. — Stems very slender,
trailing, forked low down, copiously pinnate, the branches erecto-
patent, the lower copiously compound. Leaves of the lower plane
spaced on the main stem, spreading, ovate, subacute, |-1 lin. long,
brigbt green, firmer in texture than in S. pronijiora, very unequal-
sided, very cordate, strongly cihated, and much imbricated over

JouKNAii OF Botany. — Vol. 23. [June, 1885.] n

178 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane
one-thh-d to one-quarter as long, cordate -ovate, cuspidate. Spikes
copious, resupinate, ^-1 in. long, 1 lin. diam., sometimes forked;
bracts of the upper plane ovate-lanceolate, acute, very crowded,
erecto-patent ; bracts of the lower plane ovate -cuspidate, pale,
much imbricated.

Var. spJucrophi/lIa Baker. — Leaves ef the lower plane smaller,
crowded, suborbicular, firmer in texture, concave on the face.
Spikes narrower, with less dimorphic bracts.

Hab. Damp banks on Penang Hill, Fimrill ! Maiwjan 1831 !
Sir W. Nurris !

2G8. S. Brackenridgei, n. sp. — S. ciliaris Bracken., non Spring.
— Stems decumbent, slender, terete, 3-4 in. long, bisulcate down
the face, copiously pinnate, the ascending branches considerably
compound. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous on the branches,
spaced on the main stem, spreading, oblique oblong, obtitse,
f-l lin. long, pale green, membranous in texture but firmer than
in S. ■pronifiora, unequal-sided, cordate, shortly ciliated, and much
imbricated over the stem on the upjier side at the base ; leaves of
the upper plane half as long, ovate, shortly cuspidate. Spikes
copious, resupinate, ^ in. long, f lin. diam. ; bracts of the upper
plane erecto-patent, oblique ovate-lanceolate ; of the lower plane
shorter, ovate, acute, pale, ascending, strongly keeled.

Hab. Fiji, behind the town of Muthuata, Brackenrid(/e ! Dae-
mel 191 ! Intermediate in habit between serpens emd proidjiora.

2C9. S. boninensis, n. sp. — Stems trailing, very slender,
2-3 in. long, copiously pinnate, all the branches short and simple.
Leaves of the lower plane slightly spaced on the stem, spreading,
oblong or oblong-lanceolate, acute, a line long, pale green, mem-
branous, unequal-sided, denticulate, not distinctly ciliated on the
upper edge, cordate on the upper side at the base, and imbricated
over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane half as long, ovate-
lanceolate, cuspidate. Spikes short, resupinate, ^ in. diam. ;
bracts of the upper plane crowded, lanceolate, erecto-patent, a line
long ; of the loAver plane ovate-lanceolate, ascending.

Hab. Benin Islands, Wri(/ht. 371! Eesembles S. integer rima in
its habit and leaves. It is the Benin plant referred by Spring to
S. pdllida.

270. S. zeylanica, n. sp. — Habit of S. integerrima. Stems
slender, trailing, intermatted, 2-3 in. long, forked low down,
sparingly pinnate. ' Leaves of the lower plane spaced on the main
stem, spreading, oblique ovate, acute, a line long, pale green,
membranous, very unequal-sided, very cordate, minutely cihated,
and imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the base;
leaves of the upper plane one-third as long, cordate-ovate, distinctly
cuspidate. Spikes resupinate, ^-i in. long, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts of
the upper plane ovate, imbricated, erecto-patent; of the lower
plane ovate-cuspidate, ascending, yeJlowish.

Hab. Ceylon, Gardner ! Differs from 8. integerriDta by its
distinctly dimorphous bracts and cuspidate leaves of the upper
plane.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 179

271. S. Ottonis, u. sjd. — Sterns slender, entirely trailing,
2-3 in. long, distantly pinnate, some of the short branches with
3-4 erecto-patent brauchlets. Leaves of the lower plane close and
ascending on the branches, rather spaced and spreading on the
main stem, oblique ovate, acute, J lin. long, pale green, mem-
branous, ciliated all down the upper edge, very cordate, and much
imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of
the upper plane half as long, broad ovate, cuspidate, shortly
ciliated. Spikes short, resupinate, f lin. diam. ; bracts of the
lower plane oblique ovate-lanceolate, erecto-patent ; of the upper
plane ovate-cuspidate, yellowish, ascending, strongly ciliated.

Hab. Cuba, Otto 281 !

272. S. consimilis, n. sp. — Stems very slender, trailing,
interniatted, 8-4 in. long, distantly pinnate, the branches short
and simple. Leaves of the lower plane spaced, spreading, oblong-
lanceolate, acute, a line long, pale green, very thin, nearly equal-
sided, obscurely ciliated on both sides at the base, broadly rounded
on the upper, and scarcely at all imbricated over the stem ; leaves
of the upper plane half as long, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate. Spikes
short, copious, resupinate, ^ in. diam. ; bracts slightly dimorphic,
those of the upper plane ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, erecto-patent,
a line long ; those of the lower plane smaller, paler, more
ascending.

Hab. Cuba, Wruiht 8907 ! General habit very like that of S.
(ipus and bfasiliensis.

273. S. coRDiFOLiA Spring Mon. ii. 103. — S. curdata Klotzsch.
— Lycopodiiun cordifolium Desv. — General habit and branching of
S. serpens, the trailing ^tem reaching a foot long, the short branches
often excurrent and whip-like at the tip, the lower copiously com-
pound. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous on the branches,
spaced on the main stem, ovate-lanceolate, very acute, pale green,
membranous, above a line long, ciliated on the upper edge, dilated
and subcordate, and imbricated over the stem on the upper side at
the base ; leaves of the upper plane much smaller, ovate lanceolate,
cuspidate. Spikes very short, resupinate, with dimorphous bracts.

Hab, San Domingo and Porto Eico. I have not seen this,
and place it amongst the platystachyoid species on A. Braun's
authority.

Group III. — Brachystachy.e .

274. S. BRACHYSTACHYA Spring Mou. ii. 255. — Lycopodium bra-
chystachijum Hook. & Grev. — Stems reaching a foot or more in
length, generally assurgent from a decumbent base, bisulcate down
the face, copiously compound, the final branching midway between
pinnate and flabellate. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous on
the branchlets, spaced on the main stem, spreading or rather
ascending, oblong-rhomboid, obtuse, one-sixth to one-fifth in. long,
dilated on the upper side at the base, cordate, not ciliated, much
imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane small, ovate,
with a cusp as long as the lamina. Spikes resupinate, |— |- in.
long, ^ in. diam. ; bracts of the upper plane oblique lanceolate,
erecto-patent ; of the lower plane ovate-lanceolate, ascending,

180 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

Var. S. ORNATA Spring Men. ii. 259. — S.Jiwhriata Spring Mon.
ii. 258. — Lycopodiuw ornatum Hook. & Grev.— Stem erect from the
base. Leaves smaller, more rigid and more ascending. Spikes
longer and narrower, |-1 in. long, with less distinctly dimorphous
bracts.

Hab. Kliasia Mountains, Malay Islands, Ceylon and Mauritius.

275. S. megaphylla, n. sp.^ — Stems |-1 ft. long, assurgent
from a decumbent base, with very long root-fibres, the branches
copiously compound, deeply sulcate down on the face. Leaves of the
lower plane contiguous except low down the stem, patent from an
oblique base, linear-oblong, obtuse, ^-\ in. long, 3-4 times as long
as broad, bright green, moderately firm in texture, serrulate, rounded
and a little imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the base ;
leaves of the upper ovate-lanceolate, cuspidate. Spikes short, resu-
pinate, -^ in. diameter ; bracts of the upper j)lane lanceolate-acumi-
nate, rigidly erecto-patent ; of the lower paler, rather shorter, more
ascending.

Hab. Mishmi, East Himalayas, Griffith !

276. S. squarrosa, n. sp. — Stems about a foot long, trailing
and sending out copious root-fibres in the lower half, assurgent,
deeply bisulcate down the face, copiously pinnate, the ha'anches
copiously compound. Leaves of the lower plane spreading and con-
tiguous on the branches, spaced and rather squarrose on the main
stem, oblong-rhomboid, subacute at the upper corner, one-sixth to
one-fifth in. long, bright green, moderately firm in texture, not
ciliated, dilated, cordate and much imbricated over the stem on the
upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane small, ovate,
with a cusp as long as the lamina. Spikes short, resupinate, ^ in.
diam. ; bracts of the upper plane lanceolate, spreading, squarrose ;
of the lower jAane ovate cuspidate, ascending.

Hab. Cameroon Mountains, alt. 4000 feet, Mann 1407 ! Sierra
de Crystal, ]\[(wn 1638 !

277. S. Mannii, n. sp. — Stems ^-1 ft. long, assurgent from a
decumbent base, from Avhich arise several large stout root-fibres,
bisulcate down the face, closely pinnate, the erecto-patent branches
copiously compound. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous on the
branches, rather spaced on the main stem, ascending, ovate- or
oblong-rhomboid, subacute at the upper corner, ^-^ in. long, bright
green, firm in texture, dilated, shortly ciliated, cordate, and much
imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of
the upper plane half as long, ovate-cuspidate. Spikes l-h in. long,
1 lin. diam., resupinate; bracts of the upper plane ovate-lanceolate,
rigidly erecto-patent ; of the lower plane shorter, ovate-cuspidate,
more ascending, ventricose, acutely keeled.

Hab. Island of St. Thomas, West Tropical Africa, alt. 5000 ft.,
Mami 1108!

y^ (To be continued.)

181

SOME MORE NOTES ON DOVEDALE PLANTS.
By the Rev. W, H. Purchas.

The remarks of Messrs. Baker and Newbould in their interesting
" Notes on the Flora of Matlock " (Jouni. Bot., Nov., 1884), as to
the absence of certain species from Dovedale and the immediate
neighbourhood, give me the opportunity of making a few comments
by way of additions to, or in confirmation of, their statements,
which I might not otherwise have judged it worth while to set
down ; and whilst doing this I will farther take occasion to record
such few additions as I have latterly made to the Derbyshire list of
species, together with some more localities for those already
recorded.

It was a matter of much regret to me that the stay of Mr. Baker
and his friends at Matlock, and more especially their visit to
Dovedale, should have occurred at a time when I was absent from
home, and that I thus missed the pleasure aiid advantage of
meeting them. I can only hope to be more fortunate should their
visit be repeated, as I trust it may be.

A residence of over fourteen years within a mile and a half of
the upper end of Dovedale (although actually in Staffordshire) will
necessarily have given me the opportunity of visiting this celebrated
Derbyshire Dale at all times of the year and during a succession of
seasons, some of which have been more favourable than others to
the appearance of certain plants, and thus of becoming acquainted
with stations of plants which would scarcely be met with in a
single visit.

I have not, indeed, recorded all the common species on the
Derbyshire side of the valley of the Dove with the same care with
which I have those of the Staffordshire side, on which I am living,
but I have carfully noted the more uncommon ones as I have found
them. The present paper will only have reference to such species
as seem to call for some comment, or for which the mention of
additional localities or further statements as to their occurrence
and conditions of growth seems desirable.

Like Mr. Baker, I have been much struck with the absence of
many species from Dovedale and its immediate neighbourhood,
more especially of such as occur freely in the valley of the Wye
between Buxton and Matlock. Thalictrum monUmiun, Myasotis
fidustris, and Geraniuin saiuiuineum are examples.

The scanty clothing of soil on the steep rocky slopes of Dove-
dale makes it difficult for plants to withstand the effects of
drought, especially on the more sunny Derbyshire side, which
,is less clothed with wood or scrub than the Staffordshire side.
To this cause I attribute the absence of some species. I was
informed on good authority that I'uhjpodium robertianum, &c., grew
in some quantity on one of the exposed stony slopes, but that
it disappeared after the hot dry summers of 1868-70. Certain
it is that it has not since been to be found on the Derbyshire

182

SOME MORE NOTES ON DOVEDALE PLANTS.

side, altliongli existing in very small quantity on the Staffordshire
side of the Dale.

The drought of those seasons and then the continued heavy
rains of a series of subsequent years, by washing away the earth
from the crevices of the rocks, may have destroyed some other
species, such as Cotyledon, which, although recorded by the late Mr.
Edwin Brown in Sir 0. Mosley's Nat. Hist, of Tutbury as growing
in Dovedale, do not seem now to exist there. Other species, more
especially ferns, have been almost absolutely exterminated by the
ravages of dealers and thoughtless tourists. Such is the case with
Ceterach officindrnm, which, I learn on good authority, was at one
time plentiful.

Of Batracliian Ranunculi, aggregate R. peltatus seems to be the
form which occurs in the pools, chiefly artificial, which are scattered
over the limestone plateau which separates the valleys of the Dove
and Wye. — A doubtful form tending towards H. jiorihundus was
noticed by Mr. C. Bailey and myself between Pike Hall and Grange
Mill. — R. Drouettii occurs in great abundance in the ponds and
reservoirs of the Via Gellia. I have noticed it for a succession of
seasons, but I think it was unusually abundant last summer. —
R. penicillatus occurs abundantly in the Dove, as has been recorded,
from Beresford Dale downwards. I have sought in vain, season
after season, for even a partially-matured carpel. — R. fiuitans, at
least in the Herefordshire Wye, matures fruit freely.

Coi-i/clalis claviculata still grows on some of the millstone-grit
rocks near Birchover.

Hutchinsia petraa. I only notice this to remark that it has
become much less abundant in Dovedale than it was some ten or
fifteen years ago. It is curious that my Herefordshire botanical
fi-iends have observed the same thing in their district. Perhaps
the seasons may have in some way been unfavourable, so that we
may expect it again to become more abundant.

Canlavdne amara is plentiful in various parts of the Dove.

I have failed to find Arahis perfoliata in the station indicated for
it in N. B. 0., namely, between Ashbourne and Okeover ; but it is
a likely part, from soil and situation.

The absence of TIdaspi virens and its usual ally, Arenaria verna,
from all the mine-hillocks which I have examined on both sides of
Dovedale is remarkable, when we consider how freely they occur in
the neighbourhood of Matlock.

Viola Fieiclienhachiana (first record for the county) occurs plenti-
fully at Fenny Bentley, extending for perhaps half a mile and then
giving place to F. Riviniana. V. Eeiclienbarhiana begins to flower
several weeks sooner than V. Ririniana. A diflerence in the form
and texture of the leaves enables the eye to distinguish these, even
without the aid of the flowers, in the early part of the season ; but
as summer advances the distinction becomes less obvious, and the
diflerence in the sepals has to be called in. V. canina ("Linn")
Bab. seems to be a scarce plant in Derbyshire. I have only met
with a few plants of it in one part of Dovedale ; these Avere of the
larger form, and the colour of the petals was more inclining to

SOME MORE NOTES ON DOVEDALE PLANTS. 183

purple than I have elsewhere seen them ; but the species uot to be
mistaken. — V. IiUck, which occurs in some plenty on some of the
limestone hills of the Staffordshire side of Dovedale, seems nearly
or quite absent from those on the Derbyshire side. In general it
shows a preference for sandstone ; and the Ordnance Geological
Survey Surveyors report that they often obtained help in detecting
the boundary between the shales and the sandstone by the presence
of V. lutea, "a crowded belt of which, perhaps not many yards broad,
is often seen along the outcrop of a sandstone-bed, whilst not a
single plant will be found on the shales which come out on either
side" (Mem. of Geol. Survey N. Derbyshire, p. 4).

Alsine tenidfuUa used to occur on one of the rocky banks near
the path-side in Dovedale. In the summer of 1879, however, on
looking for it as usual when I passed, I found that every one of the
plants which I had noticed not long before had been taken away by
some ruthless and inconsiderate plant-collector. Since that time
it has never reappeared. It is greatly to be wished that such
collectors would bear in mind that they not only deprive everyone
else, but themselves also, of the pleasure of gathering the plant
again. I am glad to say that there is another station at Brassing-
ton, some few miles to the east.

Stellaria media, var. umhrosa, Opitz. Hedge-bank at Fenny
Bentley, and near the railway-station at Ashbourne.

Hypericum montanum occurs, but not in great quantity. I do not
think I have ever seen H. humifusum on limestone, and I suspect
that a starved state of H. perforatum was mistaken for it in
Dovedale.

The Malva growing on Thorpe Cloud is M. stjli^estris, not M.
rotundi folia, which seems absent from the district.

Tilia / There are one or two scrubby bushes of either T.
grandifolia or intermedia — it would not be safe to say which — at an
elevation of over 1000 ft. on one of the cliffs of Dovedale. It is
difficult to suppose it other than wild.

Euonymus europmis. Dovedale, in very small quantity, and
overlooked until a member of my family detected it last summer.

Geranium smujuineum. I have seen one weakly root of this on a
rock north of Hartington.

Ulex Gallii, although preferring gritstone, is not excluded from
parts of the limestone Ijanks.

Sarothamnus. Wholly absent from the limestone ; appears on
the millstone grit at Birchover, about the curious rocks called
Eobin Hood's Stride, and Cratcliff Tor,

Trifolium frayiferum. Side of the road between Fenny Bentley
and Tissiugton.

Ononis arvensis. Near a quarry on Hollington End, near Thorpe,
and also in the Via Gellia.

Prunus Fadus. In some quantity on a stony slope near the
upper end of Dovedale, and also by the brook at Fenny Bentley.

Of Ruhi, Mr. Baker notices the absence of suberect forms from
the limestone. — It. fisstis, the only one of that group which I have
yet met with anywhere in this neighbourhood, occurs on the New

184 SOME MORE NOTES ON DOVEDALE PLANTS.

Red Sandstone at Bradley Wood, a heathy wood on the hillside
1^ mile E. of Ashbourne, and I know of no station for it between
that spot and the Staffordshire moorland district N. of this village.
— In the hedges near Bradley Wood occm-s B. Lindleianus in great
plenty ; and very sparingly U. umhrosm, which, like li. fi-ssiis, is a
plant of the Staffordshire moorland, and, with it, skips over the
intervening limestone district to appear on the sandstone E. of
Ashbourne. The country to the south and east of Ashbourne seems
to possess a fair list of brambles ; but as I have had very few
opportunities of investigating them, and as one or tAvo of those which
I have met with are not satisfactorily determined, I refrain from
mentioning more than those, to whose absence from the lime-
stone tracts Mr. Baker has called attention, li. discolor. Tissington
and Dovedale, where this was seen by Mr. Baker, are its chief
quarters hereabout. I think I am safe in saying that, from that
part of the Ashbourne and Buxton road where it was crossed by
Mr. Baker and his friends on their way to Dovedale, the remaining
fourteen or more miles of the distance to Buxton would only have
shown them one other bush of it. li. discolor is a late-flowering
species, and very rarely ripens its fruit hereabout. It was killed
down by some of our recent severe winters, whilst li. pallidus
seemed unaffected by the cold. Ascends to about 900 ft. near New
Inns Farmhouse. — R. raviosus Bloxam ! Between Youlgrave and
Eobin Hood's Stride. A much more prickly bramble than Mr.
Briggs's Devonshire ramosxis, and I should have hesitated to think
that they could be the same ; but my plant (and I believe Mr.
Briggs's also) were named by Mr. Bloxam himself. I have also
found the same plant a mile or two N.W. of Hartington. —
Pi. anqdificatus Lees. Bare ; one bush at Sandy Brook, near
Ashbourne, seems to be this, although abnormal. //. lladula. Mr.
Bloxam did not regard the form which occurs in Dovedale and in
other places in this neighbourhood as typical Badula, but rather as
R. melano.vi/lon Miill. ; Prof. Babington named it Rculula. — R. pal-
lidus Weihe seems to occur equally on limestone and gritstone, and
ascends considerably higher than li. discolor. — //. dronetorum, var.
intensus, Warren. Occurs in the hedges between Parwich and
Alsop-en-le-dale ; verified by Bloxam. A slender form with remark-
ably narrow leaves belonging to the dumetorwii group occurs in
Dovedale, near the rock called " Pickering Tors." Well-marked R.
ccesius, var. pseudo-idceiis, occurs in one of the limestone woods of the
Via Gellia, called Griff Wood ; also by the roadside near Hipley
Eock, between Tissington and the High Peak Eailway.

Rosa micrantha has not, I think, been recorded for Derbyshire.
It occurs a mile or two from Ashbourne, on the Derby Eoad. —
li. cfcsia occurs sparingly in Dovedale, but, growing in shade, is
easily overlooked when out of flower.

(To be continued.)

185

SHORT NOTES.

Crocus Korolokowi in Afghanistan. — This rare Crocus has
been recently obtained by Mr. W. Simpson, in his travels in
Afghanistan. He collected a few specimens at Bala Murghab, on
the level ground of the valley, G3'^ E. long, and between 35° and
36"" N. lat., where he found the plant growing in great quantities.
This extends its range further east, as Mr. Maw gives its distribu-
tion as between 40° and 45° N. lat. and 67° and 71° long., mention-
ing it as the most eastern of the yellow species. His specimens
were received from Prof. Kegel, without any record of date, but
from their characters he inferred them to be vernal species. This
inference is proved correct by Mr. Simpson, who states that the
specimens sent by him to the British Museum were collected at the
end of January or beginning of February. He states that the
leaves have in the fresh state a row of pale spots along each
margin, forming a most delicate and beautiful border. This,
however, has disappeared in the dried plants. — H. N. Ridley.

Unusual form of attempted Conjugation in Spirogyra. — Early
in May, while examining some Spiroiji/ra in a vigorous state of growth
and conjugation, I observed an appearance which is perhaps suffi-
ciently remarkable to deserve mention. Two filaments lay parallel,
and several cells of one were connected with the cells in the other
opposite to them by the usual processes, but communication was
not yet established between the two cells. So far all was regular, but
the peculiarity occurred in one case. Let us call one pair of cells
a and a' ; and let the cell adjoining a in its filament be h, and b' be
opposite to b in the other filament, and therefore adjacent to a'. It
was seen that h' had failed to send out a process, but b had sent out
two. One, situated near the end of b remote from a, was short but
straight : the other protruded from a part of b near to a ; it pro-
ceeded straight for some distance, and then turned sharply round
at right angles, until it reached the junction of the two processes
prom a and a', both of which processes it seemed to touch. It was
impossible to feel sure that the contact in both cases was more
than optical : a triangle was seen, bounded by the walls of the
three processes. But it would seem beyond doubt that the process
from h, disappointed as it were in finding no response from its
infertile neighbour //, was led to turn aside by the joint or separate
influence ot a and a'. I regret that I found it impossible to keep
the filaments alive. It would have been interesting to see what
fructification would have resulted. — Sylvanus J. Hunter, S. J.

NiTELLA capitata Ag. IN CAMBRIDGESHIRE.— We liavc rcccived
from Mr. Alfred Fryer specimens of this species, collected in May,
1885, in one of the ditches in " The Washes." These are the first
satisfactory specimens we have seen from Britain, although Brami
has referred plants from Kent, Anglesea and Kerry to this species.
We hope to give a full description and figure in a subsequent
number. In the living plant the mucilaginous covering of the

186

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

nucules and globules may be readily seen, or iudeed may be felt,
and this at once distinguishes it from N. vpaca. — H. & J. Groves.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Die Pilz thiere oder Sehleimpilze. Von Dr. W. Zopf. [Encyclopnedie
der Naturwissenschaften. Breslau, Eduard Trewendt, 1885] .

Owing to the advances made in our knowledge of the Mycetozoa
since De Bary's remarkable work (1864), and also to the fact that
Eostafinski's Monograph of the group is written in Polish, and thus
inaccessible to most botanists, the want has arisen of a treatment
of these organisms embodying the scattered results of the last
twenty years' work. Dr. M. C. Cooke has given us an extract
from Eostafinski's Monograph, so far as it has reference to species
found in Great Britain ; but the student of the group demands
more than such a glimpse into this comprehensive work, and it is
to be regretted that the whole Monograph was not then rendered
into intelligible language.

In De Bary's ' Vergleichende Morphologic und Biologic der
Pilze, Mycetozoen und Bacterien,' published last year, the group
received the same treatment as the others in the book, and this
had the special interest of being furnished by the author of the
work which first threw light upon the life-histories and relation-
ships of these extraordinary organisms.

Dr. Zopf has divided his present treatise into three sections ;
the first dealing with the Morphology and the second with the
Physiology. These parts of the subject are thoroughly dealt with,
and of very special interest. De Bary's recent discussion (just
referred to) of the same subject perhaps makes one feel less
indebted than one should to Dr. Zopf for his painstaking and
original labour. The third section, which is perhaps the most
valuable, is devoted to the systematic grouping of the Mycetozoa.
Dr. Zopf's classification is as follows : —

Division I. — Monadine^.

Monadine;e azoospoee/E.
Fam. 1. Vampyrellace^.
Gen. 1. Vampyrellidium.

2. Spiroishora.

.3. Haplococcus.

4. Vampyrella.

5. Leptophrys.

6. Endyomena.

Fam. 2. Bursulline^.
Gen. 1. Bursulla.

Fam. 3. Monocystace.e.
Gen. 1. Myxastrum.
2. Enteromyxa.

2. MoNODINE^ ZOOSPOEEiE.

Fam. 1. Pseudospoee.^.
Gen. 1. Colpodella.

2. Pseudospora.

3. Protomonas.

4. Diplophysalis.

Fam. 2. Gymnococcace.^.
Gen. 1. Gymnococcus.

2. Aijhelidiiim.

3. Pseudospoiidium.

4. Protomyxa.

Fam. 3. Plasmodiophore^.
Gen. 1. Plasmodiophora.
2. Tetraniyxa.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

187

Division II. — Eumycetozoa.

Group I. SOROPHOEE^.

A. GUTTCLINE^.

Gen. 1. Copromyxa.
2. Guttulina.

B. DlCTYOSTELIACE^.

Gen. 1. Dictyostelium.

2. Acrasis.

3. Polysphondylium.

Group II. Endospore.e.
Orel. I. Peeitbiche^.

Fam. 1. Clathboptychiace^.

Gen. 1. Clathroptychium.

2. Entericlium.

Fam. 2. Cribeariace^.
Gen. 1. Dictydium.
2. Cribraria.

Ord. II. Endotriche.e.
Subord. 1. Stereoneme.s:.

I. CUiCAEIACEiE.

Fam. 1. Physare^.
Gen. 1. Physarum.

2. Craterium.

3. Badhamia.

4. Leocarpus.

5. Tilmadoche.

6. Fuligo.

7. Aethaliopsis.

Fam. 2. Didymiace^.
Gen. 1. Didymium.
2. Lepidoderma.

Fam. 3. Spumaeiace^.
Gen. 1. Spumaria.
2. Diachea.

II. Amauroch.etace^.
Fam. 1. Stemonite^.
Gen. 1. Stemonitis.

2. Comatricha.

3. Lamproderma.

Fam. 2. ENEETHENEMEiE.

Gen. 1. Enerthenema.

Fam. 3. Keticulariace.e.
Gen. 1. Amaurochajte.
2. Reticularia.

Subord. II. Ccelonejie.e.
Fam. 1. Trichiace^.
Gen. 1. Hemiarcyria.
2. Trichia.

Fam. 2. Abcybiace^.
Gen. 1. Arcyria.

2. Cornuvia.

3. Lycogala.

Fam. 3. Peeich.enace^.
Gen. 1. Perichffina.
2. Lachnobolus.

Fam. 4. Liceace^.
Gen. 1. Licea.

2. Tubulina.

3. Tubulifera.

Group. III. ExospoRE.E.
Gen. 1. Ceratium.

It will thus be seen that Dr. Zopf has found it necessary to
modify Kostafinski's classification. Following the above order the
author goes over the whole series in detail, giving a short, and as a
rule very clear, account of each form. Perhaps it should be known
that this very comprehensive and well illustrated account of the
morphology and physiology, and complete systematic treatment of
a group of organisms as interesting as they are obscure, has been
produced in handy form at the price of five shillings. Gr. M.

Die Spaltpihe. Von Dr. W. Zopf. 3rd ed. [Encyclop:Bdie der
Naturwissenschaften. Breslau, Eduard Trewendt. 1885] .

Any contribution to the literature of this subject made by an
author educated in Botany is pretty sure to be distinguishable at
once from the work of a pathologist. The one recognises througli-
out that the organisms lie treats of are plants more or less like
certain allies ; while the other apparently regards them as a set of
objects by themselves, to be classified in peculiar ways and after no
botanically acceptable fashion. No doubt our ignorance of the

188

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

life-histories of the Schizoinycetes stands in the way of a satisfactory
botanical classification, but that is decidedly no reason for adopting
bases of arrangement which have been long discharged from
service in Botany. Dr. Zopf has divided his book into four sections,
dealing with the morphology, physiology, methods of investigation,
and systematic arrangement respectively. He divides the group
thus : —

I. CoCCACEiE

Gen. 1. Streptococcus.

2. Merismopedia.

3. Sarcina.

4. Miciococcus.

5. Ascococcus.

II. Bactebiace^.

Gen. 1. Bacterium.

2. Spirillum.

3. Leuconostoc.

4. Bacillus.

Gen. 5. Vibrio.

6. Clostridium.

III. Leptoteiche^.
Gen. 1. Crenothrix.

2. Beggiatoa.

3. Phragmidiothrix.

4. Leptothrix.

IV. ClADOTEICHE/E.

Gen. 1. Cladothrix.

The author, who, by the way, accepts the Spirilhim CholercB
Asiaticce (which is doubtless the defeated comma- shaped Bacillus
of Koch's researches), deals concisely with the pathological
literature. The book is clearly written, and excellently illustrated.
A very useful catalogue of the literature of the subject is to be
found at the end. G. M.

Die Methoden der Bacterien-Forschung. Von Dr. Ferdinand Hueppe.
(Kreidel. Wiesbaden, 1885).

Db. Hueppe, who is a pupil of Dr. Koch's, has gathered together
into a handy form a very useful body of information on the subject
of the methods of investigating Bacteria. Much of this information
has been collected from sources difficult of access, and the whole
has been judiciously arranged by the autbor, who shows a wide and
intimate knowledge of the methods in use. The methods of stain-
ing and cultivating, the principles of sterilization, the relation of
Bacteria to decomposition and to disease are very fully discussed,
as well as the general Biology of the group. The illustrations of
apj)aratus, &c., are a useful feature of the book. The author has
done excellent service in not only gathering together, but in
selecting the materials for a book which is sure to be welcome
among students of the important group of Schiwmijcetes. G. M.

Text-hook of General Botany. By Dr. W. J. Behrens. Translation
from the second German edition revised by Patrick Geddes,
F.E.S.E. [Pentland, Edinburgh, 1885] .

A Course of Practical Instruction in Botany. Part I. By F. 0.
Bower and S. H. Vines. (London, Macmillan & Co., 1885).

Few German text-books of Botany better deserve translation
than Behrens', and very few have been better translated. Miss
Harris Smith and Mr. Geddes nre to be sincerely congratulated on

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 189

the production of it. The arrangement of the book is a novel one,
and no doubt this attracted those who are responsible for its
appearance quite as much as its other merits. The arrangement is
as follows : — Part I. deals with Morphology; the root, stem, leaves
(flower, fruit, seed), and hairs at considerable length. Part II. is
devoted to Systematic Botany, the higher plants only, (1) Mono-
cotyledons and (2) Dicotyledons being dealt with in detail. Part III.
is occupied with an admirable account of fertilisation by wind and
by insects, and the transport of seeds, &c., by water, wind, and
animals. Part IV. contains Anatomy (the cell and the tissues) and
Physiology. In Part V. we come again to Systematic Botany,
beginning with the lowest plants (for which the student has been
prepared by Part IV. ) and ascending to the higher plants again —
the groups being dealt with very shortly.

It will be obvious that the learner is thus gradually introduced
to the more difficult branches of the study — and this, I venture to
think, might have been better done by going steadily down from
the highest to the lowest plants. With this exception and the
farther one, that the reviser might with advantage have taken
liberties with the classification so as to bring it out of the German
land of darkness in systematic affairs, the book is wholly to be
recommended. It will be specially serviceable to those who study
Botany at their leisure away from classes of instruction, and the
regular student will certainly find it a pleasant introduction as well
as a thorough one to all branches of the science. In spite of its
being a translation, it is by far the most readable text-book of its
kind that we have, and decidedly it is the best-illustrated.

The first part of Messrs. Bower and Vines' Practical Botany is
a valuable addition to our literature in these days, when a new
departure has been taken in the methods of teaching Botany in this
country. The book is, as its name sets forth, very practical, and
very well fitted for its purpose. G. M.

A Flora of the Em/Iish Lake District. By J. G. Baker, F.K.S.
London : Bell & Sons, 1885. 8vo, pp. vi. 262.

The English Lake district presents so many features of interest
to the botanist that it is somewhat strange there should have been
hitherto no connected account of its Flora. " A mountainous tract
with a distinct physical individuality of its own, and with a distinct
botanical individuality, both in respect of the plants that are present
and those that are rare or absent," — we quote from Mr. Baker's
preface, — it does not correspond exactly with Mr. Watson's Lake
Province, the district included " extending northward and eastward
to AUonby, Wigton, Penrith, and Tebay," but excluding "the low-
lying northern half of Cumberland, often called the Plain of Carlisle,
and the western slope of the Pennine Chain through Cumberland
and Westmoreland."

It would be impertinent to attempt a detailed criticism of a flora
of this kind unless the critic had himself an intimate acquaintance
with the district to which it pertains ; and such an acquaintance

190 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

cannot be claimed by one whose visits to the Lake Country have
been as "few and far between" as those of the present writer.
But it may be well, in drawing attention to this welcome addition
to our local floras, — which fortunately appears in good time for use
during the present season, — to point out that it differs materially
from works of the same kind in its mode of treatment. Instead of
the elaborate system of more or less numerous districts and sub-
districts which have found favour with recent workers, Mr. Baker
summarises the distribution of each plant in a manner which at
first sight strikes the reader as somewhat superficial. But it is
only at first sight that such a view can be entertained. Mr. Baker's
knowledge and experience as a field botanist, a herbarium student,
and a practised botanical author, have enabled him to condense his
information in a manner which, we think, few could successfully
imitate. His "leading purpose," as Mr. Watson said of his
' Topographical Botany,' "is to adduce and arrange personal testi-
mony in a very condensed form " ; and he has succeeded in this
without losing, as far as we are able to judge, any important
details. The generalising faculty here displayed, evident in the
various monographs with which the author has enriched con-
temporary botanical literature, has always seemed to us one of
Mr. Baker's strongest points, the only disadvantage connected
with it being that those possessed of less intimate acquaintance
with their district may be led to attempt to generalise from in-
sufficient data concerning the plants of their neighbourhood.

The Flora of the Lake district is intended by its author as a
field book, rather than as a volume for the study ; and to this must
be attributed the comparative absence of such notes on the life-
history of the plants recorded, which made Mr. Briggs' ' Flora of
Plymouth ' improving and instructive reading even to those who
were quite unacquainted with Devonshire botany. Not that even
these are altogether wanting ; while the topographical and biblio-
graphical introduction is excellently done. This inadequate notice
will, we hope, draw the attention of our readers to a work which is
indispensable to the students of English plants.

The recently published part of the ' Transactions of the
Botanical Society of Edinburgh ' (xvi. pt. I.) contains obituary
notices of George Dickie, Eichard Parnell and G. H. K. Thwaites,
Oswald Heer, J. L. Paterson, T. H. Corry, and John Sadler ;
with papers on ' llubHs Lcrsii and Inverness plants,' by Dr.
Mactier; 'proliferous first fronds of seedling British Ferns,' by
C. T. Druery ; ' Flora of Berwickshire,' by C. Stuart and G. Mac-
farlane ; ' the affinities of the genus Pothocites,' by E Kidston ;
' the multinucleated condition of the Vegetable Cell,' by A. E.
Grant ; ' on Coal incrusting large Pinaceous Fossil Stems,' by
A. Tavlor ; ' on a divarication of the Primrose,' by C. Howie ; ' an
abnormal form of Listcra cordata, and localities for Cornish plants,'
by T. H. Corry ;' ' a Type Botanic Garden,' by P. Geddes ; ' Statis-
tics of Topographical Botany in Scotland,' by S. Grieve ; 'half-hardy
plants on the Coast of Arran,' by D. Landsborough ; ' the May

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 191

Island,' ' the Algae of Graiiton Quarry,' and ' the oil-bodies of Jun-
f/erviannhr,' by J.Rattray; ' the germination of Podophi/Uuiii, and the
occurrence of foliage-leaves in Iluscus androgynus,' by A. Dickson.

The ' Proceedings of the Holmesdale Natural History Club ' for
1882-83 have lately been issued. There is a list of localities of
rare Surrey plants by Mr. W. H. Summers ; and a record of a new
locality on Eeigate Heath for Xartheciiun Ossifnujiuii, to which "it
was afterwards ascertained that the plant had been introduced some
years ago by Mr. N. G. Brown, of Kew." We reproduce the state-
ment in order that so misleading a practice may do as little harm
as possible.

We have received ' Tree Gossip,' by Mr. F. G. Heath, published
by Field & Tuer, Leadenhall Press, E.G. It is beautifully printed.

New Books. — A. N. Beklese, ' Fungi Moricolfe : iconografia e
descrizione dei Funghi parassiti der Gelso ' (Padua, Salmin : 5 lire :
8vo : fasc. 1, 10 coloured plates). — E. M. Cosgkave, ' The Student's
Botany' (Dublin, Fannin, 2s. Qd.: 8vo, pp. 95). — J. Revel,
' Essai de la Flore du Sudouest de la France ' (Paris, Savi, 5 fr. :
8vo, pt. 1 [FicmuncidacecB — Conipositcc), pp. 431 : 1 plate). — G. de
Saporta & A. F. Marion, ' L'Evolution du Regno Vegetal ' (Pha-
nerogames), (2 vols. 8vo, pp. x. 251, 248 : 186 cuts : Paris, Alcan).
— W. J. Behrens, ' Text-book of General Botany,' edited by P.
Geddes (Edinburgh, Pentland : 8vo, pp. viii. 374: 408 cuts). —
A. W. Thome, 'Flora von Deutschlaud Oesterreich und der Schweiz
fiir Schule und Haus ' (Gera-Untermhaus, Kohler : 8vo, 1st pt.
(1 mark), pp. 32, tt. 16). — H. Schulz, 'Die Officinellen Pflanzen
und Pflanzenpraparate ' (AViesbaden, Bergmann : 8vo, i^p. 176,
94 cuts). — G. Hieronymus, ' Ueber Bajfiesia Schadenbeiyiana'
(Breslau : 4to, pp. 10, 2 plates). — A. Mangin, ' Les Botanistes
Lyonnais.— I. Claret de la Tourette' (1729-1793), (Paris, Bailliere:
8vo, pp. 286). — H. van Heurck, ' Synopsis des Diatomees de Bel-
gique ' (Auvers : 8vo, pp. 235: text, with 3 supplementary plates).

Articles in Journals.

American Naturalist. — E. L. Sturtevant, ' Kitchen-garden
Esculents of American Origin.' — A. A. Crozier, ' Node of Equi-
setum.' — A. G. Foerste, ' Fertilisation of Cuphea viscosissima.''

Botanical Gazette (April). — A. W. Chapman, ' Torreya taxifolia'
(with map). — T. Morong, ' Notes on Naiadacete.' — W. Trelease,
'Biology of the Conjwjatcc." — G. Vasey, 'New Grasses' (FUymus
Orcuttianus, Ayropynim teucrum, spp. nn.). — E. L. Sturtevant,
' Lowest Germination of Maize.'

Butaniska Xotiser (Haft 8). — S. Murbeck, ' Nagra anteckningar
till floram pa Norges sydvestra ocli sodra Kust.' — C. Jensen,
Fontiiialis lovijifulia, n. sp. — L. M. Neuman, 'Anteckningar
angaende Rubus-floran i nordvestra Skaiie, pa Hallandsas och i
sodra Halland.' — E. Ljungstrom, ' Iva Rumexhybrider, tagna pa
Bornhohn' {IIidiu'x crisjiua & sdnyiiiNf'Ks, & Tl. cuvylomeratus & ohtKsi-
folius). — G. Andersson, ' Nagra ord om Liimes Stipa ijciinata.'

192 AKTICLES IN JOURNALS.

Bot. Centrnlblatt (Nos. 18-20). — . Poleck, ' Ueber gehungene
Ciiltur- Versuche des Hausschwanins, Merulius lacrymans aus sporen.'
— (No. 21). A. Hansgrirg, ' Ueber den Polymorpliisaurs der Algen.'

Bot. Zeituwi (April 24, May, 1, 8). — E. Zacliarias, ' Ueber den
Nucleolus.' — (May 15). M. W. Beyernick, ' Die Galle von Ceci-
domyia Pom an Poa nemoraMs' (1 plate).

BuU. Bot. Soc. France (xxxii. Comptes Rendus 3). — (May 2).
P. van Tiegbem, ' Valeur Morpliologique des cellules annelees et
spiralees des Cactces. — E. Heckel, ' Origine botanique des Doun-
dakes d'Afrique.' — J. Constantin & L. Dufour, ' Contributions a
I'etude de la tige des Lecytliidees.' — E. Bornet & C. Flaliault,
' Sur le genre Aulosira ' (1 plate: ^-1. implexa, sp. n.). — D. Clos,
'D'un nouveau caractere distinctif des Anagallis phimicea & cceruleii.'
— J. Vallot, 'Flore glaciale des Hautes-Pyrenees.' — E. Mer,
' Sur un Sapin de 25 ans depourvu de brandies.' — A. Battandier,
' Deux Amaryllidees nouvelles pour la flore de 1' Algeria.'

Flora (April 1). — M. Ebeling, 'Die Saugorganes bei der
Keimung endospermbaltiger Samen.' — F. W. Klatt, ' Compositfe
novte ex lierb. Haskarl' {Kupatorium Ehrenbergii, Jaumea alternifulia,
Pharetranthus (gen. nov.) ferriii/iueus, Gomirothamnus multijiorus,
spp. nn.). — (April 11). F.Arnold, 'Die Licbenen des frankiscbeu
Jura.' — (April 21). J. Miiller, ' Licbenologiscbe Beitrage.' —
(May 1). H. Fisclier, ' Zur vergleicbenden Anatomic des Mark-
stralalgewebes und der jahrliclien Zuwacbszonen im Holzkorper
von Stamm, Wurzel & Aesten bei Pinus Abies' (1 plate).

Gardeners' Chronicle (May 9). — [M. T. Masters] ' Orchids double
and single' (figs. 108-112). — Id., ' Leaf- structure of Orchids ' (figs.
115-120). — F. W. Burbidge, 'Geographical Distribution of Orchids'
(with map). — (May 6). H. G. Eeichenbach, ' Proliferous Roots of
Orchids ' ; ' Three-lipped Orchids ' ; ' Luddcmannia Pescatorei.' —
H. T. Veitch, 'Hybridisation of Orchids' (figs. 121-142).—
(May 23). Anchomanes didnus (figs. 151, 152).

Journ. Linn. Soc. (xxi., No. 137). — (April 29). J. G. Baker,
'Further Contributions to the Flora of Madagascar' [llolocarpa
( Antliospermen3 Rubiacete) ; Apodoccphala (CompositteEupatoriacefe)
(new genera; many new species). — H. N. Ridley, 'The Orchids of
Madagascar' (many new species; 1 plate [Bicornella).)

(Estcrr. Bot. Zeitsclirift. — A. Kornhuber, ' Zweibelbilduug bei
Leucojum.' — R. v. Wettstein, ' Pilzflora der Bergwerke ' [Merulius
cartilayineus, Polyparus lucens, P. silaceus, Agaricus disciformis,
spp. nn.). — E. Form.anek, 'Flora des bohmisch-mahrischen
Sehneegebirges.' — A. Hausgirg, ' Mykologisch-algologischeBeitrages
aus Bohmen.' — E. Fick, ' Streifziige in Russland.' — P. G. Strobl,
' Flora des Etna ' (contd.).

Pharmaceutical Journal (May 16). — H. Groves, 'Hints for
Beginners of Botanical Collections.'

Science- Gossip. — E. Malan, 'Fertilisation of Orchis wascula.'

Tal3.2 5 8

Sparganium-negJ ectum. Beehy.

193

ON SPARGANIUM NEGLECTUM.
By W. H. Beeby.

(Tab. 258.)

Sparganium NEGLECTUM Beebj (Journ. Bot. 1885, p. 26). — Eoot-
stock soboliferous. Eoot-leaves 3-5 feet long, triquetrous at their
base, channeled on the upper side and keeled almost throughout,
rigid, erect, never flaccid nor floating even in running water,
exceeding the flower stem. Stem-leaves, which are somewhat
channeled in their lower half, and bracts, usually keeled to their
apex. Inflorescence a compound spike, each branch bearing 1-3
female heads with many male heads above them. Fruit nearly or
quite sessile, obovate-pointed, sometimes narrowly so, or when two-
seeded roundly obovate, generally rather more than twice as long
as broad (excl. l)eak), not truncate, but narrowed gradually into
the beak,* which is |— f, commonly -|, the length of the fruit
itself; slightly obtusangular by compression, with a terete trans-
verse section, its epicarp of numerous small cells, which continue
dense and compact in the ripe fruit, and thus conceal the ridges of
the endocarp. Female perianth scales linear, with a broad spathu-
late apex. Herbage drying a more or less pale green.

The habit is much that of S. ramosxua Curt., which, however,
differs from the above conspicuously in the form of the fruit, as
well as in the structure of its ei^icarp, which is composed of a few
large loose cells ; in the ripe fruit these collapse somewhat into the
furrows between the ridges of the endocarp, thus allowing the
latter to be prominent, and giving to the fruit its angular appear-
ance and irregular transverse section. The female perianth scales
are mostly ligulate, more membranous, and scarcely or not at all
enlarged at the apex, and the fruit is more frequently two-seeded
than in S. ncglectum. The upper leaves and bracts are less harsh
and more leathery in texture, the latter usually quite without a
keel, and drying blackish or olive-green.

No allusion to the fruit is made by Hudson (Fl. Ang. ii. p. 401)
in his description of S. ramosum, and his plant may perhaps best
be regarded as an aggregate, including that now described and the
S. ramosxLin Curtis (Fl. Lond. f. 5, pi. 342, and description), which
latter is also the ramosum of Syme (E. B. iii.), and apparently of
most authors. I do not now feel sure which plant is represented
by Reichenbach's plate (see p. 26, ante). The description by
Leighton (Fl. Shropshire), " h'uit ovate-acuminate, angular by
compression,' and that of Garcke (Fl. Nord und Mittel Deutsch-
land), " fruit long-beaked," point to the present plant as the one
actually seen by those authors ; and these are the only references
I have met with which seem applicable to nci/lectum.

I do not find that S. nci/lectwii has any characters in common
with <S. siiiipJex beyond the pointed apex to the fruit and its
long beak.

* The term beak is restricted to the persistent style, exclusive of the stigma,
which is also sometimes persistent.

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [July, 1885.] o

194 RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE BRITISH LICHEN-FLORA.

Besides from Surrey, where there are many stations, of which
I may mention New Pond, Merstham, and the boj^gy meadow west
of Eeigate Heath, I have seen specimens from E. Sussex (H. T.
Mennell) ; and tliere is a plant from Mrs. Eobinson's Herbarium
at the British Museum, witliout locaUty, named S. ramoswii by
Eev. Gr. E. Smith. I have seen immature specimens, probably
referable to this, from S. Essex, E. Suffolk, Hunts or Cambs,,
Worcester, and Salop. A plant in Hb. Brit. Mus., collected by Dr.
Trimen at Lowestoft in 1859, and placed by him on a sheet of
S. simplex, with the remark, " vide length of anthers and beak of
fruit," is doubtless the early state, with which I am yet scarcely
acquainted.

The only continental specimens seen, which are certainly
referable to S. ne(/lectuin, are the following : — Marais de Gourze,
Vaud, Switzerland, leg. Blanchet (in Herb. Kew) ; Antibes, Alpes
Marifcimes, France (Herb. Thuret in Paris Herbarium), and Senart
(France?), 1822 (Herb. Brongniart, with the last). Ripe fruit of
the two last was kindly sent me from Paris last month by
Mr. George Nicholson ; it is quite undistinguishable from that of
the Surrey plant, and Mr. Nicholson tells me that the habit is
the same.

A plant from Pancorvo, Spain (Hb. Shuttleworth, Brit. Mus.)
may belong here ; the fruit, however, is not ripe, and, while not
rawosion, the possibility of the occurrence of other forms makes it
unadvisable to speak more definitely. All the above are under the
name S. ramosnm Huds., with the exception of Dr. Trimen's
Lowestoft plant.

Prof. Asa Gray writes that specimens sent him were referred to
Mr. S. Watson, who reports (December, 1884) that they " do not
accord with any American form we have." The known distribution
is therefore confined to the Old World, and to Europe.

I desire to express my indebtedness to the various authorities,
both British and continental, who have so kindly examined speci-
mens and reported upon them. With one exception here, all
the opinions received are in favour of regarding Spanjunium
mylectUDi as a distinct species.

Description of Plate. — 1. Sjmrganium necjlectmn, from a Reigate si^ecimen
(about three-fourths natural size). 2. Eijie fruit of the same. 3. Ditto, of
S, ranMsum, 4. Ditto, of .S'. simplex (2, 3, and 4 natural size).

RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE BRITISH LICHEN-FLORA.
By the Ekv. J. M. Crojibie, F.L.S.

Since my last list in this Journal for 1882 (p. 271), the following
species and varieties have now to be recorded. Though not so
numerous as usual, several of them are in various respects very
interesting. The new species have, as usual, been recorded by me
from time to time in ' Grevillea.'

RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE BRITISH LICHEN-FLORA, 195

Gonionema compactum (Ag). On rocks, Mardale, Westmoreland
(Martindale). Fertile.

Ephcbeiit hi.yiudida (Acli.). On micaceo-schistose rocks above
Loch-na-Gat, Ben Lawers (Grombie). Fertile. — ■■'E. Martindalei
Cromb., Nyl. in Flora, 1883, p. 104, subsp. n. On rocks, Mardale,
Westmoreland (Martindale). Fertile.

Sijmdissa intricata (Arn.) Nyl. in Flora, 1883, p. 534. On moist
granitic rocks, north side of Black Craig, New Galloway, alt. 400 ft.
(J. McAndrew). Spermonogiiferous.

Leptoi/iuin [Honwdinm) humoswn Nyl. On mortar of walls. Port
Gorey, Island of Sark (Crombie).

CoUema isidiouJcs Nyl. in Flora, 1883, p. 98, sp. n. On calcareous
rocks, Warton Crag, Westmoreland (Martindale). Sterile.

Stereocaulon Delisci Bor. Amongst mosses on granitic boulders,
near Lough Eagh, Moor of Eannoch (Crombie). Sterile.

Thamnolia vennicidaris, var. taiirica ( Ach.), On the ground, near
the summit of Cairngorm, Braemar (Crombie). Very sparingly.

Peltiijera scahrosa Th. M. Fr. On turf-covered stone walls, near
Corriemulzie, Braemar (Crombie). Probably to be detected else-
where.

Physcia melops (Duf.) Nyl. On limestone walls, Appin, Argyle-
shire (Crombie). Sterile and very sparingly.

Lecanora [ Placodium) elegans, var. tenuis (Mhlnb.). On subalpine
rocks, Whimbold Eocks, New Eadnor, Wales (Joshua). Craig Guie,
Braemar (Crombie). Sterile. — L. (P.) miniatula Nyl. in Flora,
1883, p. 98. On quartzose rocks, Morrone, Braemar, alt. 1850 ft.
(Crombie). — L. (P.) ohliterascens Nyl. in Flora, 1883, p. 99. On
rocks, Craig Tulloch, Blair Athole (Crombie). This and the pre-
ceding may both be only varieties of L. teiiularis (Ehrh.). — L. [P.)
teiiidaris, f. Arnoldi (Wedd.). On rocks, Dunkerron, Kerry (Dr. T.
Taylor). — L. (P.) scopidaris Nyl. in Flora, 1883, p. 105. On
maritime rocks, Portlethen, Kincardineshire (Crombie). — L. irni-
bata * Siebenhaariana (Krb.). On schistose rocks, summits of Ben
Lawers and Craig Calliach (Carroll and Crombie). — L. circinatula
Nyl. in Flora, 1883, p. 100. On flints in maritime districts.
Beachy Head, Sussex (Crombie). — L. galactina, var. deminuta
(Stenh.). On calcareous rocks, Craig Guie, Braemar (Crombie). —
L. urbana Nyl. On mortar of walls near Shiere, Surrey (Crombie).
— L. prosechoidiza Nyl. On maritime rocks, Portlethen, Kin-
cardineshire (Crombie). — L. coniztBoides Nyl. in litt., sp. n. Sub-
similar to L. conizcm Ach., but with the thallus less yellow
(whitish yellow) and the spores more turgid (0-009-11 mm. long,
0-005-7 mm. thick). On trunks of old beech-trees, near the roots,
Epping Forest and New Forest (Crombie); Buxton, Derbyshire
(HolL). — L. subdepressa Nyl. On maritime and mountainous
rocks. Probably not uncommon in W. and N. England, the
Scottish Grainpians, and W. Ireland. Usually not rightly
separated fi'om L. yibbosa. — L. decincta Nyl. in Flora, 1882,
p. 452. On schistose rocks, Eed Scues, Westmoreland (Martin-
f[aie). — L. sidiiadiosa Nyl. On walls. East Allendale, Northumber-
land (Eev. W. Johnson).

196 SOME MORE NOTKS ON DOVEDALE PLANTS.

Pertusaria carneopalJula Nyl. On the smooth bark of trees,
North Wales (Griffith); Gleu Lochay, Perthshire (Crombie).

Urci'olnria actinostonui (Pers.). On rocks, Chateau Point, Island
of Sark (Crombie). — Var. casiojduuihea Nyl. Along with the type,
but sparingly.

Lecidea aggregatula Nyl. in Flora, 1883, p. 101. On porphyritic
rocks, Charnwood Forest, Leicestershire (Larbalestier, L. Hb.
n. 338, sub Lccanora). — />. peycontigna Nyl. in. Flora, 1882, p. 457.
On rocks, Whitehaven, Cumberland (Johnson). — L. periplaca Nyl.
in Flora, 1882, p. 454. On walls, Staveley, Kendal, Westmoreland
(Martindale), — L. tenchrica Nyl. /. c. On schistose rocks, Eed
Scues, Westmoreland (Martmdale). — L. coriaceUa Nyl. I. c. On
porphyritic rocks, Pied Scues, Westmoreland (Martindale). — L.
plnmbiiia Anzi. Parasitic on the thallus of Coccocarpia plumhea.
Borrowdale, Keswick, Cumberland (Johnson).

Vcrrucaria (jlobosa Tayl. in MSS. ; Nyl. in Flora, 1883, p. 534.
On trachytic rocks, Blackwatcr, Kerry (Dr. T. Taylor). — V. canella
Nyl. in Flora, 1883, p. 102. On calcareous rocks, Bangor, N. Wales
(Griffith).

SOME MORE NOTES ON DOVEDALE PLANTS.
By the Rev. W. H. Purchas.

(Concluded from p. 184).

Pyrns nipicola. Mr. Baker did not see this on the Derbyshire
side of Dovedale ; had time allowed him to penetrate farther up the
Dale he would have fallen in with numerous small trees of it.
Many of them grow in maccessible situations, but all which I have
been able to examine belong to P. rupicola. — True P. Aria exists,
as Mr. Painter stated on my authority, as a single tree at the edge
of a plantation near the fifth milestone on the road from Ashbourne
to Buxton, but it has the appearance of having been planted ; the
tree is an old one, and flowers freely, but there are no traces of
young seedlings.

Epilobiniii rosew)! occurs sparingly at Fenny Bentley. The late
Rev. G. E. Smith told me also that it grew near Osmaston, by
Ashbourne, but it is a scarce plant in the district. — E. ohacurum
occurs also at Fenny Bentley, in company with E. montanum.
Some few specimens growing with E. montanum and E. obscuriim at
Fenny Bentley have much the appearance of being hybrid between
these two, although chiefly akin to E. montanum. I have also
found on the hanks of the Dove a form having characters inter-
mediate between E. parcijiorum and E. obscimnn. Specimens of
this were lately sent to the Botanical Exchange Club with other
intermediates between these two species from this part of Stafford-
shire. — E. palustre, which is common in the Staffordshire moor-
lands, seems wholly to avoid the limestone.

Mi/rinpJn/lhim sjiicatum. Li the Reservoirs at Cromford, where
my attention was called to it last year by Mr. C. Bailey.

SOME MORE NOTES ON DOVEDALE PLANTS. 197

Callitriche vema. In the Eiver Bradford, at Youlgrave. See
B. E. C. Report for 1876, p. 18. — C. pUttycurpa is the commoner
plant in this neighbourhood.

Fdht's alpinnm. Plentiful in several parts of Dovedale ; strictly
dioecious. The frequency with which this occurs in the old cottage
gardens, together with the fact that some of the Dovedale localities
where it occurs most plentifully are near some of these old cottage
gardens, made me for some time to question its claims to be
considered native here ; but farther search has shown me colonies
of strong old bushes of both sexes in nooks and clefts where there
is little suspicion of human agency. In Staffordshire it occurs in
the neighbouring valley of the Manifold (limestone), near Wetton
Mill. I haue always been puzzled to account for the frequency of
this plant in old cottage gardens. Its fruit is worthless, and even
the stamiuate plant, which is much more showy than the pistillate,
is hardly so much so as to make it valued as an ornamental shrub,
In Herefordshire, where the plant is sometimes seen in hedges,
I only observed the pistillate form.

Saxifrarja granulata is quite a feature in the pastures in the early
summer.

Chri/susjilcnium alternifolium. ' Banks of the Dove, in one or two
spots, but rather scarce ; also on the banks of a brook between
Ashbourne and Fenny Bentley.

Parnassia. Dovedale and some of the tributary valleys, but not
in the abundance in which it occurs near Buxton.

Seclum acre so abounds on some of the stony hillsides of Dovedale
that in early summer they are perfectly yellow with it.

Sanicula curopcm. Scarce in the district, but it occurs in Biggin
Dale, a tributary of the valley of the Dove.

Pimpinella magna is more common than P. Saxifrarja in these
parts.

Torilis infcsta is recorded from Dovedale in Sir 0. Moseley's
Nat. Hist, of Tutbury. I have not myself met with it.

Conium maculatum. Banks of the brook near the Callow, Ash-
bourne, in plenty, 1884.

Cardmis hcterophyUus Linn. Dovedale and Beresford Dale.

Centa7irea Scabiosa. With white flowers at Brassington Rocks.

Artemisia vuJijaris is very scarce on the limestone, and is wholly
absent from Dovedale and its immediate neighbourhood. It occurs
on the New Red Sandstone E. of Ashbourne.

Senecio sylvaticns, which entirely avoids the limestone, occurs on
the coarse millstone grit about Birchover and Stanton, notably at
the curious rocks called Robin Hood's Stride. — S. erucifolius. The
spot where Mr. Baker noticed this, near the Peveril Inn, is the only
station I know of for many miles around.

Chrysanthemum Leucantliemum affects the crevices of the limestone
rocks, as well as being frequent in grassy places.

The absence of Leant udon hirius is remarkable. It was only
after special search that I found it on one of the limestone slopes
on the Staffordshire side of the Dove Valley. On the Derbyshire
side I have not yet been able to meet with it.

198 SOME MORE NOTES ON DOVEDALE PLANTS.

Taraxacum officinale, var. pahistre, occurs in a swampy part of
Dovedale.

Crepis paludosa. Near the source of the Dove, and I think on
the Derbyshire side of the stream, but ceasing when the hmestone
is reached.

Uieracmm. Mr. Baker remarks on the absence of H. murornm
and H. ca'sium. The plant, however, which Mr. Baker regards as
H. caimim, var. Smithii, occurs on the rocks of Dovedale, ascending
to nearly 1100 ft, and has been recorded by Mr. Painter. I first
met with this, some twenty years ago, on the rocks of Middleton
Dale. Mr. Baker, to whom I lately sent some Dovedale specimens,
considers it identical with the plant of the limestone rocks of York-
shire, and to be truly H. ccedum, var. Smithii. Dr. Boswell, on the
other hand, as confidently refers it to H. pallidum. Between these
opinions it is not for me to attempt to decide. I will only say that
the Derbyshire (and Staffordshire) plant is very glaucous, and that
the leaves are much more suddenly narrowed at the base than in
Dr. Boswell's Fifeshire H. p(dlidum; and with radiating teeth,
which, as in that, are often half an inch long. On the other hand,
the Derbyshire plant differs notably from a Herefordshire plant
which I have known for many years, and of which examples
pronounced by Mr. Baker to be iJ. c^sMtm were sent to the Botanical
Exchange Club by the Eev. A. Ley (see Eeport for 1882). The
leaves of this plant from the limestone rocks of the Herefordshire
Wye Valley are broader in outline than those of the Derbyshire
plant, and, instead of long radiating teeth, have scarcely more than
denticulations on their margin ; the Derbyshire plant also wants
the reddish purple so noticeable on the under surface of the leaves
of the Herefordshire " H. ccBsium.'' I have met with this Derbyshire
HieraciuDi. at Linton, N. Devon, and on rocks near Tenby, from
which latter place it was recorded by Mr. E. Lees in the 'Phytolo-
gist,' 0. S., 1853, p. 1018. It is a form which departs from
H. murorum rather in the direction of H. amjlicum than of H.
sylvaticum.. — True H. murorum, seems to be very rare in Derbyshire ;
I have, however, met with it well marked between Miller's Dale
and Cressbrook, as also in Ashwood Dale, Buxton, but in small
quantity only. I have cultivated this Ashwood Dale plant for
several seasons side by side with the green typical H. viurornm from
the woods of Herefordshire, and I can see no farther difference than
that the Ashwood Dale plant has just a slight tendency to be
glaucous. — The form of H. vuhjatum, which Dr. Boswell has distri-
buted under the name of "/i. rusulatum" from Fifeshire, occurs
with the type on the rocks of the Dove Valley. — H. umhellatum.
On the Yoredale Eocks of the upper part of the Dove Valley,
I think on both the Derbyshire and tStaflbrdshire sides of the
stream, which is there very narrow, but ceasing when the limestone
is reached.

Jasione montana, like the last, occurs freely on the Yoredale
Eocks of the upper part of the course of the Dove ; but I have
never seen it on the limestone, and I think there must be some
mistake as to its having been met with in Dovedale. On the
millstone grit at Eobin Hood's Stride, near Birchover.

SOME MORE NOTES ON DOVEDALE PLANTS. 199

Vaccmium MyrtiUus usually avoids the limestone, especially
when close at the surface, but it appears with some other relics of
the old moorland vegetation on a part of Allsop Moor, near
Newhaven. It may be that the curious sandy deposit which is
found in various spots on that elevated tract may be there also,
and may have helped to supply a congenial peaty soil for heathland
plants. I hope to pay more attention to this point than I have done.

Ligustnon ruh/are. Rocky limestone slopes of the Dove Valley,
from 600 to 1000 ft.

Gentiana AiimreUa. On limestone in Dovedale ; and also on
grit elsewhere. — I have not seen G. campestris on this western side
of Derbyshire.

PoJemonium ccernleum. Eocky banks in several parts of the Dove
Valley, although not in Dovedale proper.

Yerbascwn niijrum, which a few years ago was plentiful at Alport,
near Youlgrave, has quite disappeared for the last two seasons.

Scrophularia Balbisii is singularly absent from the valley of the
Dove and its immediate surroundings. I have noticed it in the
Via Gellia, as did Mr, Baker, but all search for it nearer home has
been in vain. A pale -flowered variety of S. nodosa in the Via
Gellia with the usual form.

Linaria rnhjaris is, so far as my observation goes, confined to
the Staffordshire side of the Dove Valley, and to one spot only a
mile or two above Dovedale proper.

Mentha are not plentiful. M. sylvestris is to be seen in Dove-
dale, but only in one spot, and in very small quantity.

Calamintha Clinopodmm. Valley of the Dove, between Thorpe
and Mappleton.

Stachys amhuiua. Between Derby and Mackworth ; a form
which comes rather nearer to 8. sylvcitica than does Mr. H. C.
Watson's Surrey plant or Dr. Boswell's Orkney plant in that the
leaves are more ovate, their serratures more convex-sided, and the
flowers smaller and darker. — 8. Betonica. Meadows between
Thorpe and Mappleton.

Galeopsis versicolor. In plenty in a field near Youlgrave a few
seasons ago.

Myosotis palnstris, which so abounds in various parts of the
valley of the Derbyshire Wye, is entirely absent from that of the
Dove. — M. sylvatica. Dovedale and Fenny Bentley ; much more
common, in fact, in this neighbourhood than M. arvcnsis, and
flowering several weeks earlier than it. — M. repcns. I feel pretty
sure that I gathered this in a wet place near Blackwall, Hulland,
some years since, but I cannot find a record.

The Syiiiphytwii, so very abundant a few seasons ago by the side
of the stream between Grange Mill and the Lilies Inn, at the head
of the Via Gellia, has now greatly diminished in quantity. Speci-
mens of this plant have been sent to the Botanical Exchange Club
by both Mr. C. Bailey and myself. In the Botanical Exchange
Club Reports for 1877-8, p. 17, this plant is regarded by Dr.
Boswell as probably 8. jtenyrinuvi liedeb. In the other station near
Youlgrave (misprinted Yurlgrave) I saw but one patch of it.

200 SOME MORE NOTES ON DOVEDALE PLANTS.

Lysimachia nemomm. Scarce iu N. Derbyshire, and only seen
by me sparingly in the upper part of the Dove Valley.

l'oli/i/(inu'm JJifitortd. Fenny Bentley.

Daji/inc Mezereum exists, although in very small quantity, on the
Derbyshire side of the Dove Valley.

Popuhis tremula would have been seen by Mr. Baker had
time allowed him to explore the upper part of Dovedale. It grows
about the rocks in which are the caverns called the Doveholes, but
in small quantity.

Salices are fewer in N. Derbyshire than even in N. Staffordshire.
— S. vimmalis, alba, cincrea, and Caprca occur in the upper reaches
of Dovedale. Near Lode Mill, and again farther down the stream
are some small trees of S. Forln/ana (identified with very little doubt
by the Kev. J. E. Leefe). The head-quarters, however, of this
species are on the Staffordshire bank of the Dove, just below
Lode Mill, where there are several old trees about 15 ft. high,
and I suspect that the younger bushes have been derived from
these through branches which have been torn off" by winds or
floods having been carried down and lodged on the banks, there
taking root and growing. In other cases I think they must have
been planted as cuttings : all are the female plant, I find this
to be one of the willows most frequently planted near houses
and gardens hereabout, I suppose for the sake of a supply of
twigs. — S. Janceolata Sm. A willow found in Miller's Dale is
thus named by the Eev. J. E. Leefe. So far as can be decided
without comparison of the catkins (for Mr. M. Kay's specimen is
without them), this is exactly the same as the plant from Cambus-
lang, Lanarkshire, distributed by the Botanical Exchange Club
under the name of undulata. The Derbyshire plant was met with
late in August, where it was flowering a second time, just as the
Triandrcc, and more frequently S. hippophafffolia, will do. It is
the pistillate plant (Has the staminate plant been yet found in
Britain?), and has the appearance of being native on the river-bank.

Taxus haccata. Plentiful on some of the cliffs of Dovedale.

Of Potamogetons, P. crispus is the only species I have been able
to find in the Dove. — P. nutans. In a pond near the Ashbourne
and Buxton Eoad, four miles from Ashbourne. — i'. ziMcrafolim.
In the Cromford Canal, and in Keservoirs at Cromford, where my
attention was called to it last summer by Mr. C. Bailey.

Orchids are less plentiful than might have been expected.—
Orchis pijramidaUs. On the slopes of the Via Gellia. I have not
met with it in Dovedale. - — 0. masciila and maculata are common.

Gij)iniad('nia conopsca. In the Via Gellia, sometimes with white
flowers. Although occurring plentifully in one of the Staffordshire
valleys a few miles west of Dovedale, I have not seen it between
that Staffordshire habitat and the Via Gellia, a distance of eight or
nine miles.

Hahcnaria Hridis, Pastures near Hipley Tollbar, on the road
between Parwick and Brassington, — H. cJdorantha. Dovedale,
and between Thorpe and Mappleton, but capricious in appearing. —
H, hifulia I have not seen on the Derbyshire side, although it

SOME MORE NOTES ON DOVEDALE PLANTS. 201

occurs in some plenty on one part of the half-reclaimed Stafford-
shire moorland in this parish. I have never yet met with li. bifolia
in the rich vegetable soil of woods, which H. chlnrantha seems to
affect ; H. bifolia seems to prefer somewhat heathy ground.

Ophrys vmsci/em occurs very sparingly in Dovedale, but I have
sought in vain for (>. apifera.

Listera ovata. Dovedale, but scarce.

Epijmctis latifolia. Brassington Eocks and Dovedale. The form
which occurs in Dovedale is one which shows a strong preference
for limestone, and is identical, or very nearly so, with the
Herefordshire plant from Little Doward Hill, referred by Prof.
Babington to E. oralis. This form agrees with the E. oralis of
Settle and the Ormshead in general growth, in the somewhat
sudden passage from leaves to bracts, in the bracts being mostly
shorter than the flowers, and in the transversely oval outline of the
label ; but it differs in the surface of the label being smooth, the
basal "hunches" not being prolonged downward so as to occupy
the centre of the label with an elevated rugose protuberance, bi;t
confined to the constriction which separates the two portions of the
lip. On account of this difference I have always ventured to doubt
the identity of the Herefordshire "oval is" with the plant of York-
shire and the Ormshead ; and now, after having again very
carefully compared them, I can only say that I still think them
different ; the differences are indeed but small, but much more
tangible than any which separate the Herefordshire " oralis " (and
the Dovedale plant also) from the forms by which it gradually
passes into the larger and more general plant which Prof. Babington
pointed out to me as his E. luedia, but which better answers to his
description of E. latifolia. The character of the label of the true
oralis is shown in the enlarged figure on the Eng. Bot. plate, and
is confirmed by a careful pencil-sketch made from a fresh Settle
specimen by the late Kev. G. E. Smith, and sent to me not very
long before his death. A comparison of these with my own
sketches made from the living Herefordshire plant makes the
difference clear, and supports my belief that the Herefordshire and
Derbyshire plants belong rather to E. latifolia or media than to E.
oralis, but that they constitute a limestone form which, out of many,
comes nearest to oralis. I have from time to time during many
years carefully examined the forms of aggregate E. latifolia which
I have met with either in the south-western or in the midland
counties, but I have never been able to see that the forms existing
in Nature were adequately recognised in books ; and I still venture
to think that a more extended study of these plants would lead to the
adoption of some more varietal forms than at present, and very
probably also to some rearrangement. There are drawbacks to the
study of the forms of Epijiactis in the facts that they are rarely
found in any quantity so as to allow of the comparison of many
individuals whilst fresh, and that, unless very unusual care be
taken in the pressing, there is little to be made out about the
flowers from dried specimens. It is best to detach one or two
flowers, and spread out the label between slips of paper, so as to

202 SOME MORE NOTES ON DOVEDALE PLANTS.

exhibit its form. Mr. Baker tells me that he has met with a
limestone Epipactis in the Lake district, which he at first thought
might be oralis, but which he afterwards decided to be latifolia. It
seems likely to be identical with the Herefordshire plant.

Paris (juadrifolia. Dovedale, but scarce.

Poh/(/()iiatum officmale. Dovedale.

Allium 2irsinu)ii. Abundant in one part of Dovedale. — A.
oleraceAim. I had the pleasure of meeting with tiais, last August, in
the clefts of one of the Dovedale rocks, about 1100 ft. I think not
previously recorded from the county.

Scirjius setaceus. Dovedale. — S. sylvaticus. By the Dove, above
Hartington.

Carex muricata. Between Hartington and Beresford Dale. —
C. vulpina. Between Sandy Brook and Eose Cottage, near Ash-
bourne. — C. riparia. Near Bradbourne Mill. — C. paludosa. Banks
of the Bradford, at Youlgrave.

Avena puhescens is abundant in limestone pastures. — A. pratensis.
Very much less common.

The Ghjceria which is so abundant in the lower reaches of
Dovedale is G. pediceUata. — There are two forms of (x. plicata ;
one, which I suppose to be the typical plant of Fries, is glaucous,
with blunt broad leaves, which are folded in vernation ; the other,
a much taller plant, quite green, like G.Jluitans, and with narrow-
pointed simply-folded leaves, and with a much larger panicle ;
both of these, as well as G. pediceUata, were observed by Mr. C.
Bailey and myself about the upper Eeservoirs of the Via Gellia.
These forms seem to have received little notice from botanists, but
their diiferences are obvious if a little attention is given to them.
Of G. pediceUata the fruit seems invariably abortive, if not infested
with ergot, to which it is peculiarly liable. I observe that Mr.
Townsend in his original description gave no account of the cary-
opsis, probably never having seen it.

Festnca. There is in Dovedale and various other places a very
glaucous form, which I presume to be that intended under the
name of F. ovina, var. (jlauca, of the ' Student's Flora.' — F. elatior.
Dovedale and elsewhere ; especially plentiful in the Via Gellia ;
when in flower its divaricate panicle-branches make it conspicuous.

The absence of Bromiis ercctus has always struck me as remark-
able ; I see, however, that Mr. Painter records it from Miller's Dale.

The Ferns of the district have grievously suffered from the
ravages of the guides. — Ceterach officinarum, which, I am credibly
informed, was formerly abundant on the rocks of Dovedale, is
almost absolutely extinct. I have this day, after a careful search,
succeeded in finding a single small plant (which I of course left
undisturbed) in a place which had been mentioned to me, but
I know not where I could find another on the Derbyshire side.

Pob/podium U«hertianum is no longer to be found on the Derby-
shire side of Dovedale. The extremely dry summers of 18G8-1870
seem to have destroyed it ; the spot on which I am told that it grew
i)lentifully is much exposed. I have seen it, but in very small
quantity, on the Staffordshire side.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON. 203

Aspidium aculeatum has been nearly eradicated. — A. angulare
I have never yet met with in Derbyshire, though I have seen it on
the New Red Sandstone in Staffordshire.

Botrychium Limaria. I once met with this on one of the liills
above Dovedale, at about 1200 ft. elevation.

Pteris is absent from Dovedale, and I do not know a nearer
station than Hartington Dale, some five miles off, where it is
growing on limestone. It is very scarce on the North Staffordshire
moors.

I hope hereafter to follow up these Notes on North Derbyshire
Botany by a list of the species which I noted down during the years
I passed in the extreme south of the county.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.
By Henry Trimen, M.B., F.L.S.

(Continued from p. 176).

Descriptions op New Species and Varieties.

Alsodeia decora Trim. — Glabrous, the young twigs finely
pilose ; leaves oblong-lanceolate, somewhat trapezoid, shortly
acuminate, the apex very obtuse or emarginate, the upper half
shallowly crenate-serrate ; petiole short, slender ; stipules subulate,
early caducous ; flowers not seen ; fruit solitary, on slender
peduncles from short scaly branchlets in axils of fallen leaves ;
persistent sepals rigid, lanceolate, acute ; persistent petals strap-
shaped, twice as long as sepals; capsule over ^ in. long, glabrous;
seeds 3, mottled.

Hab. Near Great Western Hill, Hewahette, Cent. Province
1868. (C. P. 4006 in Herb. Perad.)

Leaves 2-2^ in. long, rather stiff, veins reticulated, strongly
marked on both surfaces. Petals ^ in. Fruit-stalks ^ in. long.
Dr. Thwaites has called this A. ohuisata (in Hb. Perad.), a name
too closely similar to A. obtusa Hassk. to be adopted.

Vatica obscura Trim. — Leaves narrowly oblong-lanceolate,
acuminate, obtuse ; lateral veins about 12 on either side ; venation
prominent beneath ; flowers stalked, in short lax leafy panicjes in
the leaf-axils ; branches of inflorescence densely scurfy or stellately
pubescent. Calyx small, -r'o iu- ; segments oval-lanceolate, sub-
acute ; petals i-f in. long, oblong strap-shaped, the base concave
and stiff"; fruiting calyx (not fully matured) much enlarged, fully
i in.; the segments equal, broadly oval, obtuse, 3-veiued ; ripe
fruit not seen.

Hab. Forests in the Eastern Province. Leaves 4-6 in. Ion"
by i-1 in. broad, paler beneath, pellucid-pimctate with transmitted
light ; petiole i-f in. long, slightly pubescent when young.
Flowers rather large ; petals white, with a pink base; stamens 15:
anthers broadly oblong, connective apiculate ; ovary conical

204 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

puberulous; style a little longer than calyx, with a capitate stigma.

A poor specimen in immature fruit was sent me in 1882 by Mr.
Vincent, with the vernacular name of " Tampale," and is referred
to in his Report on the Ceylon Forests (par, 106, 147) as " Vatica
sp.," and described as a fine timber-tree. I have since received
good flowering specimens collected in June, 1884, by Capt. Walker,
Forester, at Polukanawa in the same district ; and this gentleman
is endeavouring to obtain also ripe fruit, which it is very desirable
to examine. V. ohscura is apparently a near ally of V. ajjinis Thw.,
a tree of the S.W. of Ceylon, but ripe fruit may show them to be
more distinct than now appears. The principal differences consist
in the narroAver and thinner leaves with twice as many lateral veins,
the less deeply divided calyx with more obtuse segments, and the
larger flowers of V. uhscura. I was at first inclined to refer the
latter, from descriptions only, to V. Umcea/ulia Bl. {Vatica Hoxh.),
of East Bengal, but Mr. Thiselton Dyer, to whom I submitted a
specimen, thinks it certainly not that plant.

All these belong to Wight's Isan.vis, a good genus, but not
requiring a new name, being the original Vatica of Linnfeus. V.
cldnensis L., the type of the genus (figured in J. E. Smith's Ic. Ined.
t. 36), is clearly the same as V. Uoxbun/hiana Bl.,* the common
" Mendora" of Ceylon ; but I suppose this specific name may have
to be regarded as a "nomen falsum," as the plant does not grow in
China. In this genus the calyx-segments are all equally enlarged
in fruit. Included also in Vatica by the authors of the ' Genera
Plantarum' are other species to form a section, unfortunately termed
Eu-vatica, in which two only of tlie calyx-segments are greatly
enlarged ; on the principles followed for genera in this family, this
should rather be considered as distinct; and as it seems to be
Snna2)tcaj- of Griffith that name may be adopted. To it belongs
Vateria {Stcmonoporus) scabrinscida Thw. Enum. p. 404 [Vatica
A. DC), the fruit of which has been discovered more recently, and
probably also F. disticha Thw. /. c, of which the fruit is still
unknown. The fruiting- calyx of this genus is much like that of
Hupea (in which, as "Sect. 2," A. DC. includes Sunaptea <jrandi-
Jinra) ; but the segments are free and loose, not twisted and
imbricated, as in Hopea {i. e., H. discolor and H.jucunda of Ceylon).

Thorea Dyerii Thw. ms.- — Leaves (floral) 2^-S in. long, on
petioles f-^ in., narrowly ovate-lanceolate, gradually tapering to
the subacuminate obtuse apex ; lateral veins 12-14 on either side,
connected by fine transverse parallel veiulets ; flowers numerous,
sessile, small, rather closely placed, and secund along the upper
side of the short divaricate branchlets of the large spreading axillary
and terminal inflorescence ; buds small, bluntly conical, the whole
densely covered with a fine grey pubescence of sessilely stellate
hairs, mixed on the flowers with simple silky ones ; calyx-segments

* In the 'Gen. Plantarum,' i., p. 192, " Vatica indica L." (F. chincmis being
no doubt meant) is erroneously referred to Hopca grandiflora Wall. = Vatica,
Dyer in Fl. Brit. India, i., p. 301.

t Griffith, Icones, iv., p. x., t. 585 A, f. 5 (flowers only). I have not the text
(Notula;, v., p. 316) here to refer to.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON. 205

broadly oval, subacute; petals oblong-oval, slightly concave, not
twisted; stamens very small, about 60; filaments dilated at base,
and prolonged beyond tlic adnate anther-cells into a strongly-ciliated
apiculus about half as long as the anther ; ovary oblong-pyramidal,
pubescent; style very short; fruit not known.

Hab. "South of the Island" (C. P. 4010 in Hb. Perad.).
Leaves smooth on both sides or with a few stellate hairs beneath;
veins not prominent. Corolla apparently red.

I regret that the material for this species is so scanty, consisting
only of inflorescence in mature bud just about to expand ; we have
no fruit, and no large foliage. There can, however, be little doubt
that it is allied to S. ohlon(jifolia Thw., from which it differs in the
shape of the leaves, in the petals, and in the number and form of
the stamens.

I have not met with this species myself, nor do I know precisely
where the specimens in the Herbarium were collected ; but I am
glad to be the medium of publishing Dr. Thwaites' dedication of it
to my friend Mr. Thiselton Dyer, the monographer of the Indian
DipterocarpecB.

Shorea brevipetiolaris Thw. ms. — Leaves ovate, 4 or 5 in.
long, cordate or subcordate at base, more or less caudate-acuminate
and obtuse at apex, subcoriaceous ; lateral veins about 7 on either
side, curved, prominent beneath ; petioles thick, curved, about \ in.
long ; when young, usually very densely covered with short coarse
shaggy hair, which is also scattered over the young twigs ; panicles
about as long as leaves, several (2-5) coming off from one axil ;
racliis with few short spreading branches, minutely pubescent ;
bracts 0 or very quickly caducous ; buds subglobose, blunt ; sepals
ovate, obtuse, glabrous ; petals not expanded in the specimens ;
stamens 15; filaments much dilated below; apiculus as long as
anther ; ovary globose, cells with 2 ovules in each ; style subulate,
as long as ovary ; fruit not known.

Hab. Summit of Doluwe Kande, a few miles north of Kurune-
gala, N. W. Province, Dec, 1883. (Also C. P. 4008 (no locahty)
in Hb. Perad. (leaves only).).

A small tree ; leaves quite glabrous, the petioles also becoming
so when old, and then thickened, rugose, and chocolate-brown in
colour. My specimens are in bud only ; the flowers seem to be
white or pinkish.

There is a young tree of this species in the Botanic Gardens,
but it has not yet flowered; the leaf-specimens (C. P. 4008) in the
Herbarium without locality may be from this tree. In the absence
of fruit some doubt may be felt as to the genus ; if a Shorea, as is
most probable, it is not very closely allied to the other Ceylon species.

Shorea stipulari^ Thw., var. minor Thw. ms. — Leaves smaller
than the type, about 3 in. long, the apex strongly twisted, very
finely but densely pubescent beneath ; stipules less persistent, more
acute and narrower, densely pubescent, as also the young growths.

Hab. Morowe Korle, Southern Province, July, 1868, with fruit.
(C. P. 3987 (in part-), and C. P. 4024, in Hb. Perad.). In the

* C. P. 3987 is in part Doona macrophylUi Thw.

20G NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

type the leaves often reach 9-12 in. in length on petioles of 3-4 in.,
which are much thickened and fleshy. The flowers of this curious
species are still unknown, but there are young trees in the Gardens
which will, it may be hoped, in time supply them. I collected in
the Morowe Korle another variety with the leaves almost rotund in
outline, with a very marked short acumination.

This species is frequently the subject of a curious malformation.
Hard rounded pale green bodies are produced in the leaf-axils,
consisting of half-fused masses of very short crowded coral-like
abortive branchlets, the lobulated ends of which form the surface of
the mass, which is covered with a viscous exudation. These are
probably abortive and metamorphosed inflorescences.

Doona oblonga Thw. ms. — Leaves 3^-4^ in. long by 1^-1^ in.
broad, narrowly oval-oblong, rounded at base, gradually caudate-
acuminate ; margin recurved; lateral veins 8-11 on each side,
parallel, curved, distinct; flowers not seen; fruiting calyx-segments
not more than 1^ in. long, oval-oblong, faintly veined.

C. P. 3986 in Herb. Perad. (no locality).

This is very near D. congestiflora Thw., but differs in the leaves
and in the short broad calyx-segments of the fruit.

Vateria nervosa Thw. ms. — Leaves lanceolate-oblong,
81-5 in. long, caudate -acuminate at apex, wedge-shaped at base,
pale beneath, with few, faint, arched, lateral veins connected by
reticulation ; the base somewhat 3-nerved ; flowers and fruit
unknown.

Hab. Hewessee, Pasdun Korle, Sept., 1865. (C. P. 3815 in
Herb. Perad.).

The material is scarcely sufficient, but Dr. Thwaites seems to
have been satisfied that he had here a new species. It apparently
comes nearest to V. [Stemonoporus) nitida Thw., var. lancifolia
Dyer. Thwaites' genus Stemonopoms is a very distinct group
confined to Ceylon, and perhaps on a general revision of the order
may make good its claim to re -separation from Vateria.

Triumfetta conspicua Trim. — Semi-shrubby ; stems 3-5 ft.
high, cylindrical, much branched, wiry, rough with stellate hairs ;
branches elongated, erect, ascending; leaves suborbicular, rather
broader than long, with a caudate base and acute apex, irregularly
crenate-dentate and finely 3-lobed, quite glabrous above, pale and
with a pubescence of stellate hairs beneath ; inflorescence much
elongated and quite leafless, with rather distant irregular paniculate
clusters of stalked crowded flowers ; sepals with a rather long
curved spreading apiculus, densely stellate-pubescent, reddish ;
petals quite as long as the sepals, broad-spathulate, with long
claws, spreading, ciliate at base, brilhant yellow ; stamens 20 ;
fruit globose or nearly so, f in. long or more with the spines,
rather densely covered with short stiff simple yellowish hairs and
with hard spreading hooked red spines, the lower parts of which
are set with similar hairs.

Hab. Li vast abundance on waste ground about Tissa-maha-
rama. Southern Province, Dec, 1882 ; the quantity of its compara-
tively large flowers and their brilliant colour making it quite a

NOTES ON TIIE FLORA OF CEYLON. 207

showy plant. The whole covering of the plant consists of stellate
hairs.

1 am nnable to fit this into any of tlie descriptions in the Indian
books. I have met with it nowhere else in Ceylon than the above
spot. From T. rhomhoidea Jacq. it differs in the character of the
hair, in its rotmidate leaves glabrous above, quite naked inflorescence,
and larger flowers nearly \ in. wide. The flower-buds are elongated
and cylindrical, hoary, dilated at the apex, where they are covered
by a star formed of the 5 spreading sepal-appendages. T. rhomhoidea
is of course an abundant weed in Ceylon, and varies somewhat in
amount, but not in character, of pubescence, which is never stellate.

Eugenia (Eu-eugenia) phillyreoides Trim. — Shrubby, much
branched ; leaves numerous, crowded, small, stiff and rigid, linear-
lanceolate, tapering at both ends, especially into the short petiole,
subobtuse ; midrib prominent ; lateral veins obscure; margin revo-
lute, glabrous (the youngest only with scanty appressed silky white
hairs), dark green, paler beneath ; flowers (not seen) always axillary,
solitary, stalked; fruit the size of a sloe, depresso-globose, with a
flat top, crowned by the short conical style, wide disk, and 4 enlarged
persistent spreading rather unequal calyx- segments, 2 obtuse and
2 acute; seeds 2 or 3, plano-convex.

Hab. Summit of Kalupahane Kande, Lagalla, East Matale,
May, 1884. A small dense twiggy bush with numerous erect
branchlets. Leaves rarely exceeding 1 in. with the petioles. Fruit
red, pubescent when young, afterwards smooth, on peduncles
i-f in. long.

This does not nearly approach any other Ceylon species ; from
the descriptions given, E. Jossinia Duth. [Jossinia indica Wight), of
South India, must, however, be nearly allied, though quite distinct.

Eugenia (Eu-eugenia) Haeckeliana Trim. — Branches cylin-
drical, the young shoots floccose-woolly, with fulvous tomentum ;
leaves broadly oblong-ovate, more or less cordate at base, subacute,
thick, the margin somewhat undulated ; midrib thick and prominent
beneath, the lateral veins (about 12 on either side) conspicuous and
united by strong arches at some distance £fom the margin, glabrous
and bright green when mature, densely covered when young with
close yellow tomentum ; petiole stout, very short ; flowers large,
solitary, on short stout peduncles coming from the axils of opposite
leafy bracts on the young shoots below or alternating with the
ordinary leaves ; bracts a little longer than the peduncles ; calyx-
tube with two smaller bracts immediately below it, all fulvous-
woolly ; calyx-lobes 4, broad, acute, slightly recurved in flowering,
afterwards erect ; petals rather longer than the calyx-lobes ; disk
broad, square, densely woolly ; fruit (not ripe) spherical, crowned
by the calyx-lobes.

Hab. Among rocks by the sea-shore at Weligana, South
Province, Dec, 1882. A small tree with reddish bark. Leaves
4-6 in. long, with a tendency to be stiffly bent conduplicatcly on
the arched midrib. Flowers 1^ in. wide; petals white, with a
pink tinge.

This is readily distinguished by the flowers from Pl./idva Thw.,

208 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

which much resembles it in foliage. The large bracts beneath the
calyx are similar to those of the South Indian E. J^occosa Bedd.,
near which the present species will stand. I have named it in
remembrance of my friend Prof. Ernst Haeckel, of Jena, who spent
six weeks in researches in marine zoology at the i)icturesque sea-
side fishing- village where I collected it.

Sonerila Guneratnei Trim. — Perfectly glabrous ; stems
numerous, erect, 12-15 in. high, slender, subquadrangular or
nearly cylindrical, fiexuose, smooth and shining, bare below,
irregularly branched above, branches long ascending or droopmg ;
leaves apparently whorled, 4 at each node, but in reality in two
closely inserted decussate pairs, subsessile, strap-shaped, tapering
below, obtuse at apex, entire below, but with 3 or 4 sharp teeth on
either side in upper third, thick, with a strong midrib, deepened
above, very prominent beneath ; flowers few, in short terminal
unilateral racemes (often reduced to solitary flowers) ; pedicels
short, straight, deflexed in bud ; calyx-tube 6-ribbed, the upper
one-third or more free ; teeth fleshy, deciduous ; petals spreading
horizontally ; stamens as long as petals, all bent upward ; anthers
long, tapering to slightly curved elongated points ; style curved
like the anthers ; roof of ovary formed of three erect fleshy processes
together forming a conical surrounding the base of the style ;
capsule erect and little longer the stalk into which it tapers,
cylindrical, truncate, enclosed in strongly 6-ribbed calyx-tube ;
seeds numerous, muriculate, orange-brown.

Hab. Near Hewessee, Pasdun Korle, first collected in August,
1868. (C. P. 4012 in Hb. Perad.).

A small straggling semi-shrubby perennial, the stems vinous-
red, slightly thickened at the nodes. Leaves ^-f in. long by ^ in.
broad, the basal portion erect, then bent and spreading. Flowers
coming in bloom singly in each raceme ; petals f in. long, bright
deep pink, with a mauve tinge ; anthers bright sulphur-yellow.

The very narrow leaves, in fours, give this a very diflerent aspect
from all its Ceylon congeners, and appear to distinguish it from all
other species. S. linearis Hk. f., from Moulmein, has apparently
even narrower leaves, and is evidently nearly allied. The specific
name commemorates its discoverer, Don Leman de Silva Guneratue,
Mohandiram, the native plant-collector to the Botanical Gardens,
Peradeniya, which post he has held for many years, and under
successive Superintendents and Directors. He was the constant
cumpanion of my predecessors Gardner and Thwaites (as of myself)
in their excursions, and the former died in his arms in 1849. He
possesses a wide knowledge of the Singhalese Flora, and it is
perhaps not too much to say that nearly the whole of the species
described by the two botanists mentioned passed through his hands
as collector ; Dr. Thwaites acknowledges his intelligent co-operation
in the preface to tlie ' Enumeratio.'

Hedyotis rhinophylla Thw. ms. — Glabrous, the young shoots
finely grey-puberulous ; branches subcylindrical ; leaves scarcely
stalked, but much tapering to tbe base and apex, narrowly lanceo-
late-caudate, pale green, whitish beneath; midrib very promhient

SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF PHILIPPINE PLANTS. 209

beneath ; lateral veins very oblique, obscure ; stipular sheath lax,
^ in. long, the mouth fringed when young with a few stout unequal
deciduous processes, when old truncate ; Howers in terminal loose
pyramidal paniculate cymes, on slender pedicels rather longer than
the calyx ; calyx-limb glabrous, campanulate, veiny, with shallow
broad-triangular teeth ; capsule small, not protruded beyond the
enlarged calyx.

Hab. Wattekelle Hill, Kallebokka District, Central Province,
Sept., 1868. (C. P. 3984 in Hb. Perad.).

Apparently a small shrub with ascending slender whitish
branches. Leaves 2-3 in. long, quite glabrous. Flowers medium-
size of the genus, white ; corolla-lobes puberulous within. Seeds
not seen.

This is a distinct species of the small group allied to the very
variable H.. Lesscrtiana, all of which are found only in Ceylon. 11.
LawsonicB, to which it also bears a superficial resemblance, differs
completely in the capsule and stipule.

(To be Gontinued.)

SUPPLE MENTAKY LIST OF PHILIPPINE PLANTS.
By B. a. Eolfe, A.L.S.

In the recently published third or folio edition of Blanco's
'Flora de Filipinas ' a "Novissima Appendix" is given, the object
of which is to include all that is known of the Flora of the Islands
up to the date of publication. In this Appendix the widely scattered
references have been carefully brought together, and, so far as
plants actually known from the Philippines are concerned, it is a
great convenience to have them collected together in this way. In
one respect, however (as I have pointed out in my paper in the
'Journal of the Linnean Society,' xxi., p. 288), the Appendix is
especially disappointing. It is this — that in several orders where
very little has been published respecting Philippine plants, the
authors identify nearly all their plants with descriptions of species
from India or the Malay Archipelago, with the result that large
numbers are wrongly identified, and the endemic element is almost
entirely ignored. This fact especially shows up the difficulty of
satisfactorily working out a Flora without the material having been
carefully compared with existing types. The fact is a most un-
fortunate one, and can only be remedied gradually as the materials
come to hand.

The following list consists of plants which have been omitted in
the above-named Appendix, and under the circumstances it may
perhaps be worth while to publish it in the present form : —

Clematis Leschenaultiana DC. Syst. Veg. i. 151. — Luzon, Dist. of
Benguet ; ]'idal.

Tetracera bornecnsis Miq. Ann. Mus. Bot. iv. 70. — Luzon, Bagag,
Prov. Bataan ; Vidal. Hitherto known only from Borneo.

JouBNAL OF Botany. — Vol. 23. [July, 1885.] p

210 SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF PHILIPPINE PLANTS.

Uvaria rufa Blumc Fl. Jav. Anon. i. 19, t. 4 et 13. — Luzon,
Prov. Albay and Bataugas ; CamuKj 1291, 1402, 1589.

U. ovaUj'olia Blunie /. c. 27. — Luzon, Prov. Tayabas; Mindanao,
Misamis ; Cuminy 751, 1607 in part, 1901.

Ununa vinjata Blume Bijdr. i. 14. — 1. of Leyte ; Cuminy 1738.

Tinuspora reticulata Miers Contrib. iii. 36. — Luzon, Prov. Albay;
Cawing 1286.

Limacia cuspidata Hook. f. et Thorns. Fl. Ind. 189. — Luzon,
Prov. Albay ; Cuming 1252.

iS'asturtiummontamun "Wall. Cat. 4778. — Luzon; Cuming 479.

Capparis Lobbiana Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Imp. Mosc. xxvii. pt. 2,
823.— Luzon ; Lobb 228, 467.

Flacourtia Cataphracta Eoxb. in Willd. Sp. PI. iv. 830. — Luzon,
Antipole, Dist. of Morong ; Vidal.

Fittosporum brachi/sepalwn Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Lnp. Mosc. xxvii.
pt. 2, 366.— Luzon, Prov. Albay ; Cuming 1050, 1427.

Folygala cJdnensis L. Sp. PI. ed. 1, 704. — Luzon; (Juming 699.

Xanthophgllwn Qrijfithii Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 210. — Luzon,
Angat, Prov. Balacan ; Vidal.

Bergia glandulosa Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Imp. Mosc. xxvii. pt. 2,
371. — Luzon, Prov. Albay; Cuming 1058.

Garcinia ccmdosa Clioisy Guttif. Ind. 34. — Luzon, Prov. Albay;
Cuming 1124.

G. Morella Desr. in Lam. Diet. iii. 701. — Luzon, San Mateo,
Prov. Manila ; Tivi ; Vidal.

Calopliyllum. Cumingii Plancli. et Triana in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 4,
XV., 259. — Luzon, Prov. Albay; Cmning 1077.

C. pseudo-tacamahaca Plancli. et Triana /. c. 270. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay; Cimmig lOil .

C. Blancoi Plancli. et Triana /. c. 272. — No precise locality ;
Llanos.

C. WaUichianum Plancli. et Triana /. c. 'iTll . — Luzon, Guina-
yangan, Prov. Tayabas ; Antipolo, Dist. of Morong ; Vidal.

C. amplexicaule Clioisy ox Plancli. et Triana /. c. 281. — Luzon,
Prov. Albay; Cuming 1212.

Kayea phiUppinensis Plancli. ex Plancb. et Triana l. c. 298, sine
descriptione. — Island of Cebu ; Cuming 1758.

Eurya japunica Thunb. Fl. Jap. 191. — Luzon, Prov. Albay ;
Cuming 933.

E. acuminata DC, var. euprista Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind.
i. 285. — Luzon, Volcano Banahao, 6000 ft. alt. ; Vidal.

Shurea furfuracea Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 488. — Luzon,
Prov. Albay ; Cuminy 880.

FLupea philippincnsis Dyer in Journ. Bot. 1878, 100. — Luzon,
Prov. Albay ; Cwniny 879.

Sida spinusa L. Sp. PI. ed. 1, 684. — Luzon, Prov. Albay ;
Cuminy 1168.

Abutilun auritum G. Don. Gen. Syst. i. 500. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay ; Cuminy 1153.

Malaclira lincaiiluba Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Imp. Mosc. xxxi. pt. 1,
206. — Luzon, Prov. Albay; Cuminy 1111.

SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF PHILIPPINE PLANTS. 211

Pterospermum acerifoUum Willd. Sp. PI. iii. 729. — I. of Paragua,
Batitanan ; Yidal.

P. Sczee(jleeu-ia Turcz. iu Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. 1808, 573.
— Luzon, Prov. Albay ; C'uniimj 1022.

Grewia tilmfolia Vahl. Symb. i. 35. — Luzon, Prov. Albay;
Cumin t/ 1319.

Triumfcttia annua L. Mant. 73. — Luzon, near Manila ; Vidal.

KlcBocarpus Jioribunibis Blume Bijdr. i. 120. — Luzon, Antipolo,
Dist. of Morong ; Vidal.

Biophijtum Apodiscias Turcz. Bull. Soc. Imp. Mosc. xxxvi. pt. 1,
599. — Luzon ; Cumin;) 737.

Atalantia nitida Oliv. in Jouru. Linn. Soc. v. Suppl. 25. — Luzon,
Prov. Albay and Batangas ; Cuming 991, 1598.

Ganiga mulHs Turcz. iu Bull. Soc. Imp. Mosc. xxxiii. pt. 1, 475.
— Luzon, Prov. Albay; Ciuivimj 960, 1235.

Canariam uvatuin Engler in DC. Monogr. iv. 110. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay ; Cuyniny 904.

C. minutiflonan Engler /. c. 123. — Luzon, Prov. Albay ; Cuniintj
1006.

C. Cumingii Engler /. c. 132. — Luzon ; Cuuii'iiij 689.

C. gracile Engler /. c. 140. — Luzon, Prov. Tayabas; Cuming 795.

C. triandrum 'Engler I.e. 145. — Luzon, Manila-Calawan; Callery.

C. luxurians Engler /. c. 146. — Luzon, Prov. Tayabas ; Cuming
769.

Turrcea pubescens Hellen. in Nov. Act. Holm. ix. 309. — I. of
Marinduque ; Vidal.

Chailletia Benthamiana Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Imp. Mosc. 1863,
610. — Luzon, Prov. Albay; Cuming 1192.

Strombosia philippinensis [Lavallea philippinensis Baill. in Adans.
ii. 361). — Luzon, Prov. Albay ; Cuming 848.

Gomphandra laxijiora (Platea laxiflora Miers Contrib. i. 98). —
Luzon, Prov. Albay; Cuming 891.

Gouania microcarpa DC. Prodr. ii. 40. — Luzon, Prov, Albay and
Batangas ; Cuming 828, 973, 1578, 1623.

Leea Cumingii C. B. Clarke in Journ. Bot. 1881, 166. — Luzon,
Prov. Albay ; Cuming 1379.

Cupania verrucosa Blume in Eumph. iii. 160. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay ; Cuming 1237.

C. revoluta [ScJdeichera reroluta Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Imp. Mosc.
xxi. pt. 1, 575). — Luzon, Prov. Albay; Cuming 1387.

C. subundulata (Schleichera subundulata Turcz. I.e. 574). — Luzon;
Cuming 507.

Bhus dm aruba folia A. Gray, var. taitensis Engler iu DC. Monogr.
iv. 451.— I. of Bohol; Cumimi 1857.

Buchanania nitida Engler I.e. 193. — 1. of Samar ; Cuming 1703.

B. mierophglla Engler I.e. 185. — Luzon, Prov. Albay ; Cuming
1125.

Semecarpus philippinensis Engler /. c. 481. — Luzon, Prov. Albay;
Cwning 1146.

S. albescens Kurz. in Journ. As. Soc. Beug. 1871, 51. — I. of
Cebu; Cuming 1776.

212 SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF PHILIPPINE PLANTS.

Dracontomelum Cuvmu/iamim Baill. Bull. Soc. Linn, de Paris,
122.— I. of Samar ; Cumhifj 1700.

Connarus trifoliolatus [Anisostemon trifoliolatus Tiircz. in Bull.
Soc. Imp. Mosc. XX., pt. 1, 152). — Luzon, Prov. Albay; Cummg 851.

Tephrusia jntrpurea Pers. Encli. ii. 329. — Luzon, Prov. Albay ;
Cuminfj 1251 .

T. vestita Vogel in PI. Meyen. 15. — I. of Mindanao, Misamis ;
Cuming 1621.

Uraria lagopoides DC. Prodr. ii. 324. — No precise locality;
Cuming 1873.

Phijlacium. hracteosnm. Benn. PI. Jav, 159, t. 33. — N. Luzon,
Benguet ; Vidal. Hitherto known only from Java.*

Alysicarims vaginalis DC. Prodr. ii. 353. — Luzon, Prov. Albay ;
Cuming 662, 1317.

Shuteria vestita "Wight et Arn. Prodr. 207. — N. Luzon, Lepan to;
Vidal.

Glycine tomentosa Benth. Fl. Austr. ii. 244. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay ; Cuming 1238.

Dioclea rejicxa Hook. f. Niger Flora, 306. — Luzon ; Cuming 521.

Derris Cumingii Benth, in Journ. Linn. Soc. iv. Suppl. 104. —
Luzon, Prov. Albay ; Cmning 1208.

Cassia divaricata Nees in Syll. PI. Nov. Eatisb. i. 94. — N. Luzon,
Benguet ; Vidal.

liubus pectinellus Maxim. Diagn. PI. Nov. Jap. x. 374. — Luzon,
Prov. Tayabas; Cuming 806.

Pi. sundaicus Blume Bijdr. 1111. — Luzon, Prov. Albay ;
Ctmmig 750.

Rosa multifiora Thunb. Fl. Jap. 214. — N. Luzon, Benguet and
Lepanto ; Vidal. A most interesting discovery.

Hydrangea Lohhii Maxim. Eevis. Hydrang. 15. — Luzon ; Lobh
(not "Java"); Lepanto; Vidal.

Itea macrophylla Wall, in Eoxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 419. — N. Luzon,
Benguet ; Vidal.

Ceriops Roxburghiana Arn. in Ann. Nat. Hist. i. 363. — Bulacan,
Prov. Bulacan ; Unisan, Prov. Tayabas ; Vidal.

Anisophyllca disticha Hook, ex Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Lid. ii. 442. —
Luzon ; Lobb.

Terminalia nitens Presl. Epim. Bot. 214. — Luzon, Prov. Albay;
Cuming 1326.

T. pellucida Presl. /. o. 214. — Luzon, Prov. Albay; Cuming
1039.

T. polyantha Presl. I.e. 213. — Luzon, Prov. Batangas ; Cuming
1516.

T. parviflora Presl. I.e. 214. — Luzon, Prov. Batangas; Cuming
1439.

T. mollis [PentajHera mollis Presl. Epim. Bot. 214). — Luzon,
Prov. Albay ; Cuming 1004.

Illiiicra Mcycniana Knnili. ex Walp. in PI. Meyen. 410. — Luzon,
Prov. Albay; Cuming 685, 1112, 1306.

* [Also from Timor, H. 0. Forbes 3952 in Hb. Mus. Brit. 1— Ed. Jodkn. Bot.1

SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF PHILIPPINE PLANTS. 213

Rhodomijrtus tomentosa Wight. Spicil. Neilgh. i. 60, t. 71. —
Luzon, Prov. Albay ; Cumimj 1253.

BarrhKjtonia luzonensis [Straradimn luzonense Miers Trans. Linn.
See. ser. 2, Bot. i. 84). — Luzon, Prov. Albay; Ciuiiukj 653, 1268.

B. reticulata Miq. Fl. Ind. Bot. i. 494. — No precise locality ;
Cuming 1885.

Melastoma ubvolutum Jack in Trans. Linn. Soc. xiv. 3. — Luzon,
Prov. Albay; CumiiKj 927.

M. normale Don. Prodr. 220. — Luzon, Arayat, Prov. Pampanga;
Vidal.

Medinilla imjrtiformis Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxviii. 86. —
Luzon, Prov. Tayabas ; Cwiiim/ 753.

M. Cumingii Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 3, xv. 292. — Luzon,
Prov. Albay; Cumin rj 8'3G.

Cnjpteronia leptostachi/s [Hensloivia leptostachijs Planch, in Lond.
Journ. Bot. iv. 478). — Luzon, Prov. Batangas ; Cuminij 1464.

Jussitea acuminata Sw. Fl. Lid. occ. ii. 745. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay; Cumimj QQ5, 1055.

Osmelia conferta Benth. in Journ. Linn. Soc. v. Suj)pl. 89. — I.
of Leyte; Cuming 1741, 1742.

Homalium bracteatum Benth. in Journ. Linn. Soc. iv. 37. —
Luzon, Prov. Albay; Cuming 1109.

Momordica ovata Cogn. in DC. Monogr. iii. 446. — I. of Cebu ;
Cuming 1780.

Zehneria Baxieriana Endl. Prodr. Norf. I. PI. 69. — Luzon, Prov.
Batangas ; Cuming 1542.

Mclothrix hucocarpa Cogn. in DC. Monogr. iii. 601. — No precise
locality ; Cuming 1917.

Viburnum ocloratissimum Ker. in Bot. Reg. t. 456. — N. Luzon,
Beuguet, Boutoc and Lepanto ; Vidal.

Oldenlandia Horneriana Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. ii. 353. — Luzon,
Prov. Albay ; Cuming 974.

Adenosacme longifolia Wall. Cat. 6280. — Luzon, Prov. Albay ;
Cuming 942.

Urophyllum memecyloides {^Cymelonema memecyloides Presl. Epim.
Bot. 210).— I. of Panay ; Cuming 1678.

GeopJdla reniformis Don. Prodr. 136. — Luzon ; Cuming 584.

Hydnophytum ]}liilippinense Becc. Malesia ii. 125. — I. of
Malanipa ; Moseley.

Rubia cordifolia L. Mant. 197. — Luzon, Prov. Tayabas ;
Cuming 788.

Blumea virens DC. in Wight. Contrib. 14. — Luzon, Prov. Albay;
Cuming 1023, 1920.

Gnaphalium luteo-album L. Sp. PI. ed. 1, 851. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay and Batangas ; Cuming 1025, 1459.

jSlelampudium divaricatum DC. Prodr. v. 520. — Luzon, Prov.
Batangas ; Cuming 1472.

Artemisia parvijiora Eoxb. Hort. Beng. 61. — N. Luzon, Lepanto;
Vidal.

Seneciu scandens Don. Prodr. 178. — N. Luzon, Lepanto ;
Vidal.

214 SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF PHILIPPINE PLANTS.

Cnicm WalUchii Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Incl. iii. 863. — N. Luzon ;
Vidal.

Crepis japonica Bentli. Fl. Hougk. 194. — No precise locality;
Cuming 1882.

Emhelia Myrtillns Kurz. in Journ. As. Soc. 1871, pt. 2, 67. —
Luzon ; Lobb.

Si/mplocas oblongifoUa {Carlra ohlongifolia Presl. Epim. Bot. 217).
— Luzon, Prov. Albay ; Cuming 1054.

Jasmimim crasaifolkim Blume Bijtlr. 679. — Luzon, Prov. Albay;
Cuming 830.

J. bifarium Wall. Cat. 2866. — I. of Paragua, Batitinan ; Vidal.
— Var. glabra C. B. Clarke in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. iii. 595. —
I. of Negros ; Cuming 1790.

Ligustrum Cumingianum, Dene, in Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. ser. 2, ii.
28. — Luzon, Prov. Albay; Cuming 1213.

Microchites Schrieckii [Kcdgsanthera Schrieckii Heurck. et Muell.
Arg. in PI. Nov. Heurck. fasc. 2, 191). — Luzon, Prov. Albay ;
Cuming 910.

Parameria philippitiensis Kadlk. in Sitzungsb. Math. Pliys.
Classe R. Bav. Akad. Wiss. xiv. 518. — Luzon, Prov. Albay !
Cuming 1126, 1876.

P. vulneraria Eadlk. I.e. 519. — I. of Cebu ; Rothdauscher.

Anodendron paniculatum A. DC. Prodr. viii. 844. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay; Cuming lllQ.

Mitrasacme alsinoides E. Br. Prodr. 453. — Luzon ; Cuming 669.

Geniostoma Cumingiana Benth. in Journ. Linn. Soc. i. 97. —
Luzon ; Lobb. Prov. Albay ; Cuming 864.

Fagrmifragrans Eoxb. Fl. Lid. ed. Cary et Wall. ii. 32. — I. of
Paragua, Dumaran ; Vidal.

Heliotropium strigosum Willd. Sp. PI. i. 743. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay ; Cuming 1340.

Ipomaa reniformis Choisy. Conv. Or. 64. — Luzon, Prov. Albay;
Cuming 1030.

Solanum Blumei Nees in Blume Bijdr. 696. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay; Cuming 837.

Torenia peduncularis Benth. in Wall. Cat. 3956. — Luzon ;
Cuming 578.

Buchnera urticfffolia E. Br. Prodr. 437. — Luzon, Prov. Albay ;
Cuming 978.

Striga lutea Lour. Fl. Cochin, 22. — Luzon, Prov. Albay; Cuminq
1360.

Cgrtandra oblungifoUa C. B. Clarke in DC. Monogr. v. pt. 1, 206.
— Luzon, Prov. Albay; Cuming 811.

C. incisa C. B. Clarke /. c. 250. — Luzon ; Lobb, Cuming
488, 492.

C. phiUppincnsis C. B. Clarke /. c. 250. — Manila ; Perottet, Cal-
lery 37 bis.

C. auriculata C. B. Clarke I.e. 251. — Luzon, Prov. Albay;
Cuming 1328.

C. Cumingii C. B. Clarke I.e. 263. — Luzon, Prov. Tayal)as ;
CH)iiing 757.

SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF PHILIPPINE PLANTS. 215

C. Lobbi C. B. Clarke /. c. 282.— Luzon; Lobb. Prov. Batangas;
Cumini/ 1458.

j^scln/nanthns phUippinensis C. B. Clarke I.e. 39. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay ; i'liiniw/ 813.

DichrotrichiUH chorisepalum C. B. Clarke I.e. 53. — Luzon; Lobb.
Prov. Albay ; Cuminn 938.

Epithema Benthami C. B. Clarke I.e. 180. — Luzon, Prov. Albay ;
Cuming 1265.

E. Brunonis Dene., vsly. fasciculata C. B. Clarke I.e. 180. —
Luzon, Prov. Albay ; Cuming 823.

Bcea philippinensis C. B. Clarke /. c. 146. — Luzon, Prov.
Batangas ; Cuming 1600.

Rhynchoglossum klugioides C. B. Clarke I.e. 163. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay ; Cuming 824.

Lepidagathis riparia Nees in DC. Prodr. xi. 253. — Luzon, Ilocos;
Vidal.

Polygomim im-foliatum L. Sp. PI. ed. 2, 521. — N. Luzon,
Lepanto ; Vidal.

Kihara coriaeea Hook. f. et Tliom. Fl. Lid. i. 165. — Luzon,
Bagag, Prov. Bataau ; Vidal. This introduced an additional Natural
Order to the Philippine Flora.

Loranthus pentapetalus Wall. Cat. 503. — No precise locality :
Cnm,ing 1975.

Antidesma Lobbianum. Muell. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. pt. 2, 254.
— Luzon; Lobb.

Mallotus floribnndus Muell. Arg. in Linnaea, xxxiv. 186. — Luzon,
Cagbacon, Prov. Albay ; Unisan, Prov. Tayabas ; Vidal.

Ficiis sinuosa Miq. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vii. 232. — No precise
locality; Cimiing 1921, 1924.

F. copiosa Steud. Nomencl. ed. 2. — No precise locality ; Cuming
1934.

F. rostrata Lam. Encycl. ii. 498. — No precise locality; Cuming
1926.

F. rapiformis Eoxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 551. — No precise locality;
Cuming 1922, 1923.

Conocephalus ovatus Trecul. in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 3, viii. 89. —
Luzon ; Cuming 600.

Procris grandis Wedd. in DC. Prodr. xvi. pt. 1, 193. — I. of
Samar (not " Nova Guinea?") ; Chiming 1730.

Villehrunea rubescens Blume Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. ii. 166. —
Luzon, Lagonoy and San Fernando, Prov. S. Camarines ; Vidal.

Debregeasia longifolia Wedd. in DC. Prodr. xvi. pt. 1, 235li. —
N. Luzon, Benguet ; Vidal.

Clinoggne gramlis Bentli. et Hook. f. Gen. PL iii. 651. — Luzon;
Cuming 465.

Liparis gregaria Lindl. Gen. & Sp. Orch. 33. — I. of Bohol ;
Cuming 2099, 2141.

Bolbophgllum penieUlium Par. et Eeich. f. in Trans. Linn. Soc.
XXX. 151. — No precise locality; Cuming 2076.

B. adenopetalum Lindl. Bot. Eeg. xxviii. Misc. 85. — L of Dohol;
Cuming 2077.

21G SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF PHILIPPINE PLANTS.

Erici fxisca Blume Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. ii. 183. — No precise
locality ; Cumiiif/ 2118.

IthipichostyUs rctma Blume Bijdr. 286. — I. of Boliol ; Ciuning
2072, 2098.

Sarcochilus aviplexicaulis Keicli. f. iu Walp. Ami. vi. 499. — No
precise locality; Cwmiwi 2056.

Ajjpendicula xj/rtiophora Eeicli. f. in Seem. Fl. Vit. 299. — No
precise locality ; Cumiitf/ 2149.

A. micrantlia Lindl. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 1, xv. 386. — No
precise locality; Cuming 2116, 2129.

Ceratostylis retisquanta Keicli. f. Bonpl. 1857, 53. — No precise
locality; Cuming 2152i.

Biumheadia palustris Lindl. Bot. Keg. xxvii. Misc. 184. — No
precise locality ; Cuming 2054.

PohjstacJn/a Juteola Hook, ex Wight. Ic. v. t. 1678. — Luzon;
Lobb.

Arundina speciosa Blume Bijdr. 401. — I. of Boliol; Ciiming
2058.

Crinum Cumingii Baker in Gard. Cliron. 1881, pt. 2, 72. —
Luzon, Prov. Albay ; Cuming 1382.

Stenomeris dioscorecpfolia Planch, in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 3, xviii.
820. — Luzon, Prov. Albay ; Cuming 875.

iS^. Cumingiana Becc. in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. ii. 8, t. 2. — I. of
Leyte ; Cumiiuj 1739.

Scirpiis articulatus L. Sp. PI. ed. 1, 47. — I. of Mactan (near I.
of Cebu) ; Moseley.

Sclcria sumatrensis Ketz. Obs. v. 19. — I. of Malamaui (near I. of
Basilan) ; Moseley.

Panicum sanguinale L. Sp. PL ed. 1, 57. — Luzon ; Cuming 561.

P. fluitans Ketz. Obs. iii. 8. — Luzon: Cuming 532.

P. hermaphroditum Steud. Syn. Gram. 67. — Luzon; Cuming 554:.

P. psilopiodium Trin. Diss. ii. 217. — I. of Panay ; Cuming 1667.

P. nepalense Spreiig. Syst. Veg. i. 321. — Luzon; Cuming 553.

IscJmmum rugosum Salisb. Ic. i. t. 1. — Luzon; Cuming 565.

Andropogon Nardus L. Sp. PI. ed. 1, 1046. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay ; Cuming 1000.

A. sericeus K. Br. Prodr. 201. — Luzon, Prov. Albay; Cuming
1398.

A. brcvifulius Sw. Fl. Lid. occ. i. 209. — No precise locality ;
Cuming 1890.

Impcrata ramosa Anders, in Ofvers. Koiigl. Vet. Akad. Stockli.
1855, 158.— I. of Negros; Cuming 1801.

Miscauthus luzonicnsis Anders, in Ofvers. Kongl. Akad. Stocldi.
1853, 166.— Luzon, Prov. Tayabas, I. of Bohol; Cuming 1^1, 1841.

Saccharum spontaneum L. Mant. 183. — Luzon ; Cuming 634.

AntJiistiria avundinacca Roxb. Fl. Ind. i. 256. — Luzon, Prov.
Albay ; Cuming 1272.

Kragrostis zeylanicu Nees ex Steud. Syn. Gram. 265. — Luzon ;
Cuming 668.

217

NEW FEENS FROM BRAZIL COLLECTED BY
DR. GLAZIOU.

By J. G. Baker, F.R.S.

The following new ferns are contained in a parcel received lately
from the indefatigable Dr. Glaziou, collected partly in the sylvan
region in the neighbonrhood of Rio Janeiro, and partly in the
central region of Brazil, about Caraca and Ouro Preto : —

y'^ 51.-''Adiantuin Sense, n. sp. — Stems densely tufted, very
slender, short, naked, castaneous. Frond simply pinnate or sparsely
bipinnate, lanceolate or lanceolate-deltoid, 1^-2 in. long, bright
green, glabrous ; main rachis very slender, naked, zigzag, cas-
taneous. Lower pinn® largest, with at most only 3-4 distant
segments. Segments remote, shortly petioled, at most \ in. long
and broad, cuneate and entire in the lower half, rounded and more
or less deeply lobed on the margin of the upper half. Veins
flabellate, distant, distinct. Sori orbicular, at most 3-5 to a
segment. Indusium pale drab, glabrous, membranous, persistent.
— 6^/rt;eioM 15723! Intermediate between tremulum and the dwarf
forms of citneatum, but much less compound than the latter.
Named, at the request of Dr. Glaziou, after Mr. Joaquim de Costa
Sena, Professor of the Mineralogy and Geology at the School of
Mines at Ouro Preto.

187.'''Nephroclmm (Eunephrodium) devolvens, n. sp. — Stipes
4-6 in. long, slender, grey, fragile, naked. Frond oblong-lanceo-
late, 15-18 in. long, 5-6 in. broad, bipinnatifid, membranous,
green and finely hairy on both surfaces ; rachis grey, straight,
fragile, pubescent. Pinnae numerous, lanceolate, sessile, truncate
at the base, those of the centre and base of the frond all about
equal in length, 3-4 in. long, f-1 in. broad, cut half-way down to
the midrib into parallel oblong segments ^ in. broad ; lower pinnae
very much deflexed and narrowed on both sides towards the base.
Veins pinnate, 8-9 -jugate, simple, about the two lower pairs anas-
tomosing at the tip. Sori small, round, medial. Indusium small,
inconspicuous, membranous, pilose. — Glaziou 15766 ! Intermediate
between .V. moUe and rcfractum.

3 5.* Poly podium (Phegopteris) myriotrichum, n. sp. — Stipe
8-12 in. long, flexuose, bright brown, densely pilose, with a large
tuft of linear yellowish brown crisped basal palefe. Lamina oblong-
lanceolate or oblong-deltoid, 12-18 in. long, 4-10 in. broad at the
middle, tripinnatifid or tripinnate, dull green, moderately firm in
texture, densely hairy on both surfaces and all the rachises. Lower
pinnae many subequal, lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, 2-4 in. long,
lowest much reflexed ; final segments oblong, obtuse, contiguous,
faintly crenate, l-12th in. broad. Veins sparingly pinnate in the
final segments. Sori globose, subcostular. — Glaziuu 15734 !
Recalls in general habit the most hairy forms of Lonchitis pubescens.

Anemia ohlongifvlia Sw. — Besides the type. Dr. Glaziou sends
two strikhig varieties, lanosa, with leaves of coriaceous texture,
leaflets of the basal leaves 7-8-jugate, base of the tuft enveloped in

218 PELORIA IN HABENARIA BIFOLIA.

a dense tuft of red-brown fine hair-like paleae half an inch long, and
peduncle and leaf-rachis densely clothed with spreading soft brown
hairs {(Jladon 15795) ; and microplujlla, with small membranous
leaves, with 3-7 orbicular segments, a very long slender nearly
naked peduncle below the forking of the fertile stem, and its much-
reduced leaf and the hair-like pale^e enveloping the base of the
stem very short. |) He has also re-gathered recently the following
very rare species/vi?;. : —

15776, 15777. Cyathea vestita Mart.
15732, 15733. Cassebeem pimiata lia,i\\i.

15727. Adiantum simiosum Gardn.

15728. Pteris ornithopus Mett.

15736. P. viscosa Moore.
15758. Nephrodium acutum Hook.
15760. N. Gardnerianuni Baker.
15735. Notholcena Pohliana Kunze.

15737. Gymnoyramme Sellowiana Mett.
15796. Tricliopteris eleyans Gardn.
15788. Anemia dichutoma Gardn.
15787. A. millefoUa Gardn.

PELOEIA IN HABENARTA BIFOLIA Br.
By H. N. Kidley, M.A., F.L.S.

Mr. BouLftER has lately put into my hands a curious monstrosity
of Hahenaria hi folia Br. , in which the lip is exactly similar in form, tex-
ture, and size to the petals, and there is no trace of any spur. This
occurs in every flower on the spike. Although I am not acquainted
with any similar instance in this genus, it is not unknown in other
genera, such as Cattleya and Lcdia. There is a figure of a similar
monstrosity in Cattleya pumila in the ' Gardeners' Chronicle,'
May 9th, 1885, p. 597, and it is most probable that Paxtonia rosea
is a peloriated form of a SpatJiioylottis. But there is a point of
greater interest in some of the flowers of the Hahenaria. From the
base of the column arise two white foliaceous bodies, ovate, oblong,
and obtuse, curved up in front of the column. These are doubtless
the stigmatic lobes, which are never normally developed into pro-
cesses in any of our British Orchids ; but in many of the Habenarias
of tropical countries, such as H. macroceras of S. America and West
Indies, they take the form — as in this monstrosity — of flattened
foliaceous organs, or of terete arms of greater or shorter length.
This malformation may thus be set down as an uistance of reversion
to an older type.

The genus Platanthera being now reduced by Mr. Bentham to a
section of Hahenaria, from which genus, indeed, it is impossible to
separate it by any definite characters, it becomes necessary to alter
the generic name Platanthera. It is customary in such cases to
preserve the old specific name where possible ; and with respect to

SHOKT NOTES. 219

our British species tliis is satisfactory in every case but one, viz.,
PlatiinthL'ra chlorantha Curt. [Orclm bifolia Richard), O. virescens
Gaud., O. ochroleuca Ten., P. Wankelii Rchb. f., P. montana Rchb. f.,
Habenaria chlorantha Babington. Unfortunately the last stands for
a Mauritius plant with really green flowers, described by Sprengel
(Syst. Veget. iii. p. 691), so a new name must be imposed; and I
propose that of Habenaria chloroleuca for the plant, which describes
the actual colour of the flowers more satisfactorily than clilurantha.
The remaining British plants now included in the genera are —
H. bifolia R. Br. = P. solstitiaiis Bnngh. ; H. conopsea = Gijvina-
denia conopsea R. Br. ; H. albida R. Br. = Gymnadenia albida Rich,
Peristylus albidus Lindl., Leucorchis albidics Mey. ; H. viridis R. Br.
= Cceloglossum viride Hartm., Platanthera viridis Ldl. ; H. intacta
Benth. = TincBa cylindracea Biv., Satyrium maculatum Desf., Orchis
intacta Lk., Aceras densijiora Boiss., A, intacta Rchb. f., Neotinea
intacta Rchb. f., Himantoglossum secundiflorum Rchb. f.

SHORT NOTES.

Note on the Algo-Lichen Hypothesis. — In addition to the
various direct and indirect arguments which have been adduced
against this theory, another, and in some respects a still more
convincing proof, has quite recently been brought under notice by
Dr. Nylander in 'Flora' (1885, p. 313). In his observations upon
Gyalecta Lamprospora Nyl., a new species from North America
collected by Mr. Willey, of which a full diagnosis is given, he
writes : — •" Each gonidium of this Gyalecta is distinctly seen to
emit from its thickish cellular wall (as do also the young gonidia)
a firm medullary filament, and often two such filaments, charac-
teristic of the nature of lichens. It is most manifest that these
licheno-hyphae are productions, and indeed continuations, of the
cellular wall of the gonidium itself." In the species under notice
it may be mentioned that the thallus is not corticated, and that the
gonidia are most frequently chroolepoidly seriated and moderate.
Now this very important discovery of the veteran and distinguished
Hellenist is, beyond all question, sufficient of itself at once to dis-
prove Schwendenerism in all its phases. For if the gonidia thus
send forth filaments in the manner stated, then the gonidia clearly
cannot be algals ; and if licheno-hyphae are thus produced by the
gonidia, then these hyphae as clearly cannot be parasitic fungal
mycelia. On these grounds alone (apart from other considerations)
this plausible hypothesis necessarily collapses, and "symbiosis" is
seen to be but a mere fable. — J. M. Crombie.

ScHCENUs FERRUGiNEUs L. IN Britain. — As it is Hot imposslble
that, if looked for, the plant may be found elsewhere in Britain, it
seems desirable to lose no time in recording the occurrence of
Schamus ferruijineus L. in Perthshire. The specimens before me
were collected beside Loch Tummel, in July last, by my friend Mr.
Brebuer ; but it is only now that, in beginning an examination of

220

SHOKT NOTES.

the Perthshire Cifperacea,, I have determined the species. From its
European distribution — from Scandinavia southwards to S.E.
France, and eastwards to Thrace and Middle Eussia — S.ferruf/ineus
was a species not unlikely to occur in Britain. Though bearing a
certain resemblance to S. nic/ricans, it is abundantly distinct from
that species. As my specimens are not in fruit, I reserve a full
description till I have an opportunity of visiting the locality where
Mr. Brebner found the plant. In the meantime, however, I may
indicate some of the points of difference between it and S. nu/Hcans.
In the first place S.ferrugineus is more slender in all its parts than
S. nu/ricaiis, and as the spike has generally only two spikelets, and
often only one, it is narrow and oblong rather than obovoid. In
the second place the lower bract is only about as long as, or a little
shorter than, the sjiike, and its subulate point is erect instead of
oblique. In the third place the dorsal keel of the glumes is either
quite smooth or, more rarely, very slightly rough. The Loch
Tummel specimens, which much resemble German and Swiss speci-
mens in my herbarium, are from seven to eleven inches long, and
have very short leaves. — F. Buchanan White.

Ferns new to N. S. Wales. — In a collection of ferns made
recently near Illawarra, S. Australia, which Mr. Baker has kindly
named for me, are three species — Xephrodium hispklum Hook.,
Hymenophyllum imdtifidum Sw., and H. varium Br., not hitherto
recorded for the colony. — Joseph Eedfobd.

New Anglesey Station for Chamagrostis minima. — I have just
received specimens of this grass, collected this month, from a
station in Anglesey not previously reported, namely, at Khos-neigir,
m the neighbourhood of Cymmeran Bay. The only other Anglesey
station for this plant is on the western side of Llyn Coron, a small
lake about half a mile long, close to the Bodorgon station, on the
Chester and Holyhead Eailway. The new locality for this rare
British grass is about five miles in a north-westerly direction fi-om
Llyn Coron, and for its discovery we are indebted to Mrs. John
Plant, the wife of the Curator of the Peel Park Museum, Salford. —
Charles Bailey.

Bedfordshire Plants. — In the excellent list of Bedfordshire
plants given by Mr. James Saunders in this Journal for 1883,
Papaver hi/bridiwi. L. finds no place. It has grown in the chalky
corn and clover fields, close to the base of the hills, by the downs
to the west of Dunstable, and has grown there for many years.
Abbot speaks of the plant as common in Bedfordshire. Papaver
Ar(jemone L. grows with it, and is the more abundant of the two.
CepJiahmthera grandifiora Bab., stated to be rare by Abbot and
Mr. Saunders, grows in the northern section of the long plantation
of beeches, firs, and larches bordering the Eoman Eoad on the west
of Dunstable. This locality is not given by either of the authors
mentioned. — W. Gr. Smith.

Crepis taraxacifolia in Middlesex. — Early in June I gathered
Crepis taraxacifolia in several places between Hampton Court and

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 221

Kingston Bridge. It is especially abundant opposite the Water-
works. This plant does not appear to have been met with hitherto
in Middlesex. — John Benbow.

Carex paradoxa Willd. in Cambridgeshire. — This interesting
addition to the flora of Co. 29 grows in profusion in Wicken Fen.
It is somewhat remarkable that neither it nor any allied form seems
to have been recorded from this well-worked locality ; and the fact
of its being spread over a considerable tract of the fen may stimu-
late botanists to re-examine other districts of which the flora seems
to be thoroughly known. — Alfred Fryer.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Die Hieracien Mittel-Europas. Monographische Bearbeitung tier Pilo-
selloiden mit hesonderer Berucksichtigung der mitteleuropdischen
Sippen. Von C. v. Nageli und A. Peter. Miinchen : Oldeu-
bourg. 1885. 8vo, pp. xi. 931.*

The appearance of this long-expected book will be highly
welcome to every lover of plants. So classical a work requires no
recommendation to a botanical public ; but it is worthy of perusal
by every natural scientist, although he may have no intention of
making a special study of the Hieracia.

The mass of matter in the book is enormous ; in the course of
more than twenty years' labour the authors acquired a knowledge
of such an immense number of forms distinct and constant, of every
gradation, that in order to prevent its assuming colossal proportions
they were compelled to discard a certain number : nevertheless
the number of distinct species amounts to 164 ; to most of them a
larger or smaller number of subspecies, varieties, and subvarieties
are attached, so that the grand total of described forms — "kindreds,"
as the author calls them — is 2000. To have examined this vast
accumulation of material, to have carefully sifted and arranged it,
and at last described it all in the clearest manner, so that everyone
who does not fight shy of serious study may have at hand a sure
and safe guide into the region of these forms, is the chief merit of
this mighty work — a true monument of German scientific industry
at which no one will withhold his astonishment who knows what
labour of the kind really signifies.

The arrangement of the systematic portion is as follows : — The
subgenus ViluseUa is in the first instance divided into acmdia and
ccndigera ; next the acaidia are subdivided into two, and the cauligera
into seven sections ; in each of these sections are the chief or typical
species as characteristics ; then follow the intermediates and
hybrids — those first which are within the section, next those con-
nected with the preceding one. The subspecies of the polymorphic

* We are indebted to Dr. E. de Crespigny for this translation of Dr. E.
Hackel's review of this work, which appeared in the ' Oesterreichische Bota-
nische Zeitschrift' foi' May last.

222 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

kinds are then for perspicuity's sake collected together into groups
(ffreges). A systematic conspectus and a determining table at the
end of the book serve to facilitate the survey and the study of it :
a separate section determines the characters of the dried specimens
supplied from various collectors ; the most considerable collection
is that of Peter himself, consisting of 300 in number.

Thus far we have been occupied with the systematic divisions
only, of value to the botanist especially ; the other divisions are
more generally interesting. First of all the morphology of the
various groups is treated of, their innovation, relations, and certain
biological characteristics indicated ; then the various points dis-
cussed bearing upon their behaviour under cultivation, those which
are constant distinguished from those which are variable, and so
forth. In the section headed "The species and its component
parts" it is shown that the kindred forms are of unequal systematic
value, and that the species consists partly of individual kindred
forms and partly of groups of them ; and an attempt is made to
explain in graphic demonstrations by means of divers examples the
phytogenetic origin of the kindred forms through variation and
divergence, and the influence exercised by the dying-out of them.
With regard to the systematic treatment of the subject, it is
affirmed that not all the kindred forms connected with each other
by intermediate links are to be considered as constituting a species,
because in that case the first and the last members of the series
would be less related to one another than to many others not con-
nected by kindred ties in cases where an hiatus occurs from
accidental circumstances, viz., extinction.

The manifold relations of the series one to another are repre-
sented by several graphic illustrations. Further, an attempt has
been made to settle the manner in which the individual characters
have philogenetically developed themselves ; which of them are of
recent, which of earlier origin, thus indicating a pedigree, as it were,
of the Piloselloids. The multiplication of forms through hybrids is
particularly treated of ; and it is pointed out that in this way no
new phenomena are produced, but only new combinations of
characters already existent ; and that the kindred form conditions
are scarcely altered, because of their rare occurrence. For the
rest, the hybrids in the work before us are considered as inter-
mediate forms, and designated individually by name. The chapter
on geographical distribution will be read with especial interest, for
it is not confined to the Piloselloids, but gives us a sketch of the
origin of the Central European Flora in general. Particular
sections are devoted to the means for working at monographs,
literature, collections, travels, cultivation, method of work, and an
account of nomenclature. As the views of systematists with regard
to the systematic value of the kindred forms distinguished by the
authors may vacillate, a non-recurrent name has very properly been
given to every subspecies and important variety.

Of course it is not every systematist who will coincide with the
ideas of species entertained by the authors. If the views of the
authors that the gaps between existhig species arc to be explained

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 223

by tlie extinction or dying-out of the intermediate forms — and
therefore by an accidental occurrence — be correct, then of course
there would be nothing to object to in their proceedings as regards
the exclusion of intermediate forms from a series of graduated
transitions between two species, which would not then be sharply
defined on either side ; for if the intermediate forms of the species
now isolated had not died out, they would have to be included with
the others in the same girdle ; and if, for example, all the forms
which have ever originated in the genus Hieracium were still in
existence, the distinction of species generally would be nothing
more than an arbitrary cutting-up of the network of forms into
approximately equal-sized portions. At least the views of the
authors tend to this conclusion ; for they see in those minute
variations, as they occur so multifariously in the Hieracia especially,
the beginnings of species-formation, and believe that these have
always commenced with small steps of the kind, and that existent
gaps in the series are explicable simply by the dying-out process.

We are well aware that these views — also entertained by Darwin
— are prevalent among the majority of enquirers ; nevertheless we
would remind them that they are, after all, mere speculations to
which facts cannot always be tacked on without force. Experience
indicates rather that species-formation is not always consequent
upon small gradations, but that at all times and perhaps in certain
seasons more rapid transformations have taken place ; so that we
might even, with 0. Heer, speak of a species mctutnorphosis. In
this light the gaps between the isolated species would acquire a
higher significance, and one could no longer consider these frag-
ments of a closely woven circle of forms originating in very small
steps of variation as their equivalents in value. Want of sjiace un-
fortunately prevents us from going deeper into these matters, besides
which such purely theoretical notions have no bearing upon the
practical value of the book under consideration. As regards the
form of it, it may seem rather strange that Latin, sometimes by
itself and sometimes together with German, is used for the diagnoses
of the species and of the groups, while for the subspecies and
varieties only German is employed. We think the adoption of one
language would have been more appropriate. The book is admirably
got up.

New Books. — A. Jansen, 'Jean Jacques Eousseau als Botaniker,'
(Berlin, Keimer : 8vo, pp. vi. 308.) — A. V. Coenil & V. Babes.
' Les Bacteries et leur role dans I'anatomie et I'histologie patho-
logique des maladies infecteuses.' (Paris, Alcan : 2 vols. Bvo. pp.
viii. 696, tt. 27). — H. Fol, 'Les Microbes.' Geneva, Georg : 4to,
pp. 54, tt. 5). — F. RocHAS, 'Les Schizophytes.' (Geneva, Georg:
pp. 27). — J. C. Brown, ' Forests and Forestry in Poland, Lithuania,
the Ukraine, and the Baltic Provinces.' (Edinburgh, Oliver &
Boyd : pp. viii. 276). — S. Artault, ' Glossologie Botanique.' Paris,
0. -Henry : 12mo, pp. 328). — G. Hauser, ' Ueber Faulnissbacterien
und deren Bezielmngen zur septicamie.' (Leipzig, Vogel : 8vo.
pp. 94, tt. 15). — A. Paillieux & D. Bois, 'Le Potager d'un Curieux.'

^24 AETICLES IN JOURNALS.

(Paris, 26 Eue Jacob : 8vo, pp. 294.). — 0. Behrendsen, ' Grundziige
der Botanik ' (Halle, Niemeyer: 8vo, pp. viii. 198: 65 cuts).

Articles in Journals.

Ann. (0 McKj. Xat. Hist. — E. Kidston, 'jFossil Plants collected
from Lanarkshire Coal-field.'

Botanical Gazette (May). — E. Koelme, ' Lythracefe of United
States' (1 })late). — (June). Autobiography of A. Fendler. — G. A.
Kex, ' The Myxomycetes — their collection and preservation.' —
L. H. Bailey, Jun., ' Notes on Carex.'' — G. Vasey, Deijeuxia Macou-
niana, sp. n.

Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 22-25). — A. Hausgirg, ' Ueber den Poly-
morphismus der Algen.'

Bot. Zeitmuj (May 29, June 5, 12). — A. v. Lengerken, ' Die
Bildung der Haftballen an den Kanken einiger Alten der Gattung
Ampelopsis ' (1 plate).

BiiU. Torrey Bot. Club (April). — C. H. Peck, 'New Fungi'
[Boletus splmrosporus, sp. n., and many micro-fungi : 1 plate).

Contemporary Review (May). — Sir J. Lubbock, 'On Leaves'
(34 cuts).

Gardeners' Chronicle (May 30). — CoeJogyne lactea Kclib. f., Sacco-
labium coeleste Echb. f., spp. nn. — W. G. Smith, 'Diseases of
Orchids as caused by Fungi' [Trichobasis Lynchii, fig. 154). —
(June 6). Vanilla. Humblotii, Angrffciwi rostellare, Aeranthus Leonis,
Pogonia Barklyana, spp. nn., all of Echb. f. — Bassia Erskinenana
F. Muell., sp.'n. — Fruit of Lycaste Skinneri (fig. 166). — W. B.
Hemsley, ' Insular Distribution of Orchids.' — (June 13). Angnecum
florulentxmi Echb. f., Eulophia megistophylla Echb. f., Anthuriu7n
inconspicuuni , N. E. Br., spp. nn. — Adiantnm Novm-Caledonice
(fig. 173) ; Saxifraga media (fig. 177). — (June 20). Oncidium ludens
Echb. f., Cyrtopodiuni Saintlagerianum Echb. f., spp. nn.

GreviUea. — M. C. Cooke, 'New British Fungi.' — Id., ' Synopsis
Pyrenoniycetum ' (contd.). — Id, & Harkness, ' Californian Fungi.'

Midland Naturalist. — W. Hillhouse. ' Intercellular relations of
Protoplasts' (contd.).

(Esterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. — L. Celakovsky, ' Dianthus dalmaticxis,
n. sp.' — D. C. Schiedermayr, ' Kryptogamen Flora von Tirol.' —
E. V. Weltstein, ' Pilzflora der Bergmerke' [Agaricus Styriacus, Panus
temds, Arcyria Winteri, spp. nn.). — E. Formanek, 'Flora des
bohmisch-mahrischen Schneegebirges ' (contd.).

Pharmaceutical Joxirnal (June 6). — H. Groves, ' Hints for
begmners of Botanical Collections ' (concluded).

Tai>. 259.

F.Masson. del
R. Morgan. liQi..

1. GcethylKs lalafoAxa. Mocesorv. 2. G. -vex'-LieilLaLta JR. Br.

TsLb.2 60.

O

CD

'^'"^^ ^^^

/

?Ma.ssert del.B. Moi-gsj^ lith.

Woet.Newmaii BcCoatmp

225

A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS fiRTHYLLIS.

By J. G. Baker, F.R.S.

(Plates 259, 260.)

The Massonian drawings of GethilUs, which I have just had the
pleasure of studying at the British Museum, add very materially to
our knowledge of the genus. So far as I am personally concerned
their discovery at this present juncture is most timely and satis-
factory, as I have been busily engaged this winter in working out
the Amaryllidacefe for my colleague Mr. Thiselton Dyer's con-
tinuation of Harvey and Sonder's ' Flora Capensis.' The genus is
very poorly represented in the London herbaria, and but little
better in that of Thuuberg, of which, through the kindness of the
authorities of the Museum at Upsala, I had the loan some time
ago. The flowers are very fugitive, and, as they appear at a
different time of year from the leaves, it is a task of much doubt and
difficulty to sort out properly the dried specimens. As this series
of drawings by Masson contains full sketches of seven out of nine
species, two of them entirely unknown before and two others
described from the leaves alone, it advances our knowledge of the
genus very considerably.

Key to the Species.
Stamens six.

Style falling short of the tip of the perianth-segments.

Leaves glabrous, spirally twisted from the base upwards.

1. G. spiralis.
Leaves glabrous, rolled back spirally towards the tip.

2. G. verticillata.
Leaves densely hispid . . . d. G. villosa.

Style exserted and declinate . . . 4. 6^. longistyla.
Stamens numerous.

Leaves linear, glabrous, spirally twisted.

Stamens 9-12 5. G. afra.

Stamens in 6 bundles, several in each bundle.

6. G.Britteniana.

Leaves linear, hairy . . . . 1 . G. ciliaris.

Leaves lanceolate, very much crisped . 8. G. undulata.

Leaves lorate, glabrous, twisted , . 9. 6^. latifolia.

1. G. SPIRALIS Linn. fil. Suppl. 198.* — Bulb globose, 1-1^ in-
diam. ; tunics produced 1-2 in. above its apex. Leaves 4-6, pro-
duced after the flowers, linear-subulate, glabrous, spirally twisted
from the base upwards, 4-6 in. long. Perianth-tube 2-3 in. long ;
limb l-li in. long, Avhitish, tinted red on the outside ; segments
oblong-lanceolate, ^^-^ in. broad at the middle. Stamens 6, about
i in. long ; filament equalling the anther. Style straight, rather

* [The three species of Linn. fil. in Suppl. were also published by Thunberg
in the same year (Nov. Gen. 14). — Ed. Journ. Box.]

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [Aug., 1885.] q

226 A MONOGRAPH OE THE GENUS GETHYLLIS.

overtopping the anthers. Fruit clavate, 2-3 in. long, under ^ in.
diam., narrowed to the base. Thunb, Nov. Gen. 14 ; Prodr. 59 ;
Flora Cap. edit. li. 302 ; Bot. Mag. t. 1088 ; Herb. Amaryll. 185 ;
Kunth Enum. v. 695. — Pajdria villosa Thunb. in Act, Lund. i. 2, 111.
Hab. South-western Provinces, Thunbevii ! Masson ! Bitrchell !
Harveu 864! Cooper 1644! 1710! Bev. W. M^ Bor/ersl Hart. Trevor
Clarke ! Wollicli 407 ! 452 ! Flowers at the Cape in December and
fruits in February. — G. rosea Eckl. Topog. Verz. 4, is a small form
with a red-tinted perianth -limb.

2. G. vERTiciLLATA K. Br. Prodr. 290 (Tab. 259, fig. 2, reduced
one-half). — Bulb small, ovoid, with a spotted cylindrical neck
1-2 in. long. Leaves 4-5, linear-subulate, glabrous, not twisted
spirally, but rolled-up like a watch-spring towards the tip, 4-6 in.
long. Perianth pure white ; tube slender, 3-4 in. long; segments
lanceolate, acute, reflexing, an inch long. Stamens 6 ; filaments
filiform, as long as the anthers. Style a little overtopping the
stamens. Fruit yellow, clavate, cotemporary with the leaves,
1^ in. long, ^ in. diam. Koem. et Schuites Syst. Veg. vii. 781 ;
He]-b. Amaryll. 186, tab. 26, fig. 6 ; Kunth Enum. v. 697.

Hab. South-western District; Piquetberg, year 1790, Massonl

3. G. VILLOSA Linn. fil. Suppl. 198. — Bulb small, ovoid; tunics
produced an inch or more above its apex. Leaves 5-10, developed
after the flowers, linear, 2-3 in. long, ^ in. broad, twisted spirally,
clothed with dense ascending or deflexed whitish bristly hairs.
Perianth-tube pilose, 2-4 in. long ; limb tinged with pink, about an
inch long ; segments lanceolate, reflexing, ^ in. broad. Stamens 6,
one-thn-d the length of the perianth-segments ; anthers about as
long as the filaments. Style straight, reaching to the top of the
stamens. Fruit clavate, yellowish, cotemporary with the leaves,
2 in. long, ^ iu. diam. Thunb. Nov. Gen. 14; Prodr. 59 ; Fl. Cap.
edit. ii. 303; Willd. Sp. Plant, h. 104; Herb. Amaryll. 186;
Kunth Enum. v. 697. — Papiria villom Thunb. in Act. Lund. i. 2,
111, cum icone.

Hab. South-western Provinces, Thunberg ! Masson !

4. G. LONGiSTYLA Bolus in Journ. Linn. Soc. xviii. 396. — Bulb
ovoid or subglobose ; inner tunics pale reddish, produced some
distance over its apex. Leaves 12-18, produced after the flowers,
linear from a dilated base, acuminate, ciliated, 3-4 in. long, I in.
broad, covered with linear white lacerated centrally-affixed scales.
Perianth-tube 2 in. long; segments oblong-lanceolate, acuminate,
about an inch long, J in. broad. Stamens 6, about -^ in. long;
anther longer than the filament. Style exserted i-| in. beyond
the tip of the perianth-segments, stout, subangular, thicker gradually
towards the base.

Hab. Sneewbergeu Kange, alt. 4000 ft., Tyson [Bolus 842).

5. G. AFRA Linn. Sp. Plant. 633. — Bulb globose, 1^-2 in. diam.,
with brown membranous tunics produced 2-3 in. over its apex.
Leaves 12-20, as long as the flowers, linear, twisted, strongly
ribbed, glabrous. Perianth-tube 3-4 in. long ; limb whitish,
li^-2 in. long ; segments oblong or oblanceolate-oblong, acute,
varying from \ to -^^ in. broad. Stamens 9-12, about ^ in. long;

A MONOGEAPH OF THE GENUS GETHYLLIS. 227

anthers equalling the filaments. Style straight, rather overtopping
the anthers. Fruit yellowish, clavate, edible, with an agreeable
scent. Lindl. Bot. Eeg. t. 1016 ; Roem. et Schultes Syst. Veg.
vii. 780 ; Herb. Amaryll. 185 ; Kunth Enum. v. 69G.

Hab. Southern Provinces, Burchell 7209 ! Zeijher 1GG3 !

6. G. Britteniana, n. sp. (Tab. 260, reduced two-fifths). — Bulb
globose, 2-3 in. diam., with a thick spotted neck, 1^ in. long.
Leaves 12-15, linear, glabrous, firm in texture, spirally twisted,
4-6 in. long, l-12th to l-8th in. broad. Perianth pure white;
tube stout, 2-3 in. long, its base hidden by a sheathing mem-
branous bract ; segments oblong-lanceolate, 2 in. long, | in.
broad. Stamens very numerous, arranged in 6 clusters ; fila-
ments about as long as the anthers. — (/. bivaginatd Masson MSS.

Hab. Konradenberg, Wallieh in Hb. Mus. Brit. ! Karoo,
Sept. 1793, and Hort. Masson, 1794. I have described this from
Masson's three sketches, and named it after Mr. Britten, to whom
we are indebted for seeking out and rendering available for use
the series of drawings by Masson on which my paper is so largely
founded.*

7. G. ciLiARis Linn. fil. Suppl. 198. ■ — Bulb globose, 1^^ in.
diam., with the tunics produced beyond its apex in a cylindrical
sheath 4-5 in. long. Leaves 20 or more, produced after the
flowers, linear, spirally twisted, conspicuously ciliated. Perianth-
tube 2-3 in. long; limb whitish, 1^ in. long; segments oblong-
lanceolate, \-h in. broad. Anthers numerous, linear, ^-\ in. long;
filaments very short, confluent. Style straight, not longer than
the stamens. Fruit clavate, yellow, 2-3 in. long, above ^ in. diam.
Nov. Gen. 14; Prodr. 59; Fl. Cap. edit. ii. 302; Jacq. Hort.
Schoen. i. 41, t. 79 ; Herb. Amaryll. 185 ; Kunth Enum. v. 696.—
Papiria ciliaris Thunb. in Act. Lund. i. 2, 111. — G. polyanthera
Solander MSS.

Hab. Southern Provinces, T/i?<7iic^;^! Masson\ Jacquin describes
this species as having six filaments, with three anthers to each.
There is a single flower in Thunberg's herbarium, marked G.
cuspidata, with six filaments, with two anthers to about two of
them, and one only to the others. Solander' s full original description
will be found in Mr. Britten's paper in Journ. Bot. 1884, p. 148.

8. Gr. UNDULATA Herb. Amaryll. 186, tab. 25, fig. 5. — Bulb
globose, 2-3 in. diam., with a neck 2-3 in. long. Leaves 12-20,
lanceolate, spreading, villose, much undulated, 5-6 in. long, ^-^ in.
broad. Perianth pure white; tube stout, 2-3 in. long ; segments
oblong-lanceolate, li in. long. Stamens numerous ; filaments
short, filiform. Style not much overtopping the stamens. Kunth
Enum. V. 697.

* [These drawings, with others to the number of nearly 100, were presented
to the Department of Botany by Mr. Charles Lee, son of Mr. .John Lee
(inadvertently called James on p. 123 of Journ. Bot. 1884), and great-grandson
of the James Lee of Hammersmith to whom they were sent by Masson. My
own share in the discovery is really confined to the interest which it was
fortunate enough to excite in the Messrs. Lee, who were good enough to
institute a renewed search for the drawings, with gratifying results. — En.
Journ. Bot.]

228 BOTANICAL NOTES ALONG THE RIVERS NORE, BLACKWATER, ETC.

Hab. South-western District ; Zee Koe Valley, March, 1794,
Masson !

9. G. latifolia Masson MSS. (Tab. 259, fig. 1, reduced one-half).
— Bulb globose, ^ in. diam., with a cylindrical neck 8-9 in. long.
Leaves 10-12, spreading, lorate, twisted, glabrous, 4-5 in. long,
^ in. broad. Perianth-tube stout, 2-3 in. long; segments pinkish,
oblong-lanceolate, acute, 2 in. long, ^ in. broad. Stamens about 20,
all distinct, l-^ in. long; filaments filiform, as long as the anthers.

Hab. South-western District, Meerhof's Casteel, Sept. 1793.
Hort. Masson, fl. Feb. 1794. Described from Masson's drawing.

BOTANICAL NOTES ALONG THE RIVERS NORE,
BLACKWATER, &c.

By Henry Chichester Hart.

The River Nore rises on the northern flanks of the Devil's-bit
range of mountains in the north-east of Tipperary. Flowing
north of east to near the middle of the Queen's County, it then
turns south and makes its way through the County Kilkenny to
meet the Barrow near New Ross. The union of the two rivers
forms the northern arm of the Waterford Estuary.

On the 5th July, 1884, my friend and I left Templemore, and
came on the Nore at the base of the hills in which it takes its
source. For the first few miles no plant of rarity was gathered.
Bee Orchis was in flower in two or three places, and several gay
species decorated the hedges and river banks of this rather un-
interesting country. These were chiefly Hijpericum Androstpinum,
Viburnum Opulus, Eupatorium cannahinum, and Orchis pyramidalis.
Elder and twayblade [Sambiicics nigra, Listera ovata), are also
abundant species. Juncus glaucus not infrequent.

The river here flows over an ancient oak-forest, its bed being
full of contorted arms, stems, and roots, in situ ; these lie beneath
thick beds of turf, through which the water has cut its channel.
Ere long the turf disappears, and we come on rich soil lying on
rounded glacial gravel deposit, on which the river-bed now lies.
Great beds of Fotamogeton natans usurp the stream, and labourers
with scythes are at work mowing the pond-weed beneath the
water. For a considerable space they have to do this annually.
The fall of the river is so slight that any impediment to the stream
produces stoppages and a flood.

Near Borris-in-Ossory,.:I^-ia7-^ia hispida, Thrincia hirta, Tragopogon
pratensis are common in meadows by the stream. Salix pevtandra,
a questionable native, is not infrequent, and a little farther very
large moonwort, Botrgchum Lunaria, nearly a foot in height, with
Lgsimachia rulgaris, were noted. On our first night we obtained
beds at Mountrath. Below Mountrath (Enanthe Fhellandrium
sparingly, and the rare Nasturtium sylvestre, were the most

BOTANICAL NOTES ALONG THE KIVEKS NOKE, BLACKWATER, ETC. 229

interesting species. Bullfinches and goldfinches were not uncom-
mon, and some timber by the river- banks rendered the scenery
more pleasing, h'uonipmts europunis and Origannin ruhjarr. occurred,
while wild roses, especially 11. arvensis, were abundantly in blossom.
JiDictis (jlaucus has been our constant companion ; so also are
Poh/i/onum ampldbinm and Sclrpus lacustris. Near Abbeyleix, I first
noticed here a rather large sedge, Carex vesicaria; and in the
Abbeyleix Woods Campanula Trachelium was obtained at the river's
brink. Below Abbeyleix Equisetuin hycmale, Gyiimadenia conojisea,
Quercits sessi/ijiora, and Carex paludusa occurred. Nearer to Durrow
Thalictruvi fiavum, characteristic of the larger rivers in the inland
counties of south-eastern Ireland, first ajjpeared. At Durrow we
passed a night. The accommodation in these little towns cannot
be expected much of, but the people usually take pleasure in doing
their best, which makes up for many shortcomings.

From Durrow we rejoined the Nore by the banks of a tributary,
the Erkina. In it were seen the (Knanthe already mentioned,
Ranunculus Lingua, Sium angustifolmvi, and Carex vesicaria. In
thickets alongside of it, on the right bank near the junction,
ULercurialis peremiin''- was found in the greatest abmidance for some
distance. This is a very rare plant in Ireland, only occurring in
about half a dozen localities, chiefly in the north, of which
Parsonstown is the nearest. Along here occurred also Campanula
Trachelium (sparingly), Orchis rnoriu, Euonymus eurupcBus, Scutellaria
galericulata, Lgsimachia vulgaris, Gymnadenia conopsea, Nasturtixmi
(Armoracia) amphibium, and Carex paludosa. These were noticed
in the order given along the right bank of the river to Ballyragget,
where we have entered the County Kilkenny. The river is pretty,
diversified with wooded banks. At Ballyragget Matricaria Chamo-
milla was found in a waste-heap by a mill-race ; it is an alien, and
appears very rarely. I have never gathered it in Ireland except
once at Howth and once in Wicklow, both times in waste ground.
Malvu moschata, one of our prettiest wild flowers, was gathered.
At Ballyragget we crossed to the left bank. About four miles down
Nasturtium sylvestre again occurred. Yellow water-lily Avas frequent,
the white hardly being met with. About two miles above Kilkenny,
on the left bank, is a large patch of a naturalised Aster, which
Mr. Baker believes is an American species, A. Icevis. Its occurrence,
with all the outward appearance of a native, for it is far from a
garden at present existing, or pleasure ground, is very interesting,
I found it again in still more unsuspicious circumstances, and
farther from a road below Woodstock on the other side ; and I
have seen the same Aster since, apparently established, by a
stream near Biuidoran, in Donegal, and in a garden at Glengarrifl',
in Cork, In none of these places had it any sympton of a flower,
up to the end of August at Bundoran. A little below the Aster,
and from that to the town of Kilkenny, in wet meadows close to
the river, Culchicum autumnale was met with abundantly, and now

* I have recently received specimens of this phmt from Glassloui,'h, Co.
Monaghan, where Miss i'oung finds it iu abundance.

230 BOTANICAL NOTES ALONG THE RIVERS NORE, RLACKWATER, ETC.

in fruit. The entrance to Kilkenny is very fine by the river, the
Castle of the Ormondes being a most imposing structure. An
excellent hotel afforded us a good night's rest.

On the following morning (Tuesday, July 8th) we left Kilkenny.
Senebicni (Jidi/nia was noticed about the town. (J. sanguinea, in
the large shrubbery form, is naturalised below the town in several
places. Thalictntvi Jiavum, Nastiutium palnstre, and Verbena offici-
nalis occurred at Bennett's Bridge. The scenery has become
wooded and beautiful. Colchicum autumyiale still occurs. The two
commoner Spargani^ims [S. minimum and S. ramosum), Oriyanum,
Phalaris, and liuuiex Hydrolapathum were seen to Thomastown on
the right bank. Alliitm vineale and Lysimachia vulgaris occurred
freely at Mount Juliet, the seat of Lord Carrick. Near this, too,
Campanula Trachelium was very plentiful in wet thickets near the
river and at its very edge. Between Thomastown and Innistiogue
I noted the Campajiula, the large water-dock, Centaurea Scahiosa,
Ononis arvensis, Orchis pi/ramidalis, Scahiosa ((rrensis, and Kpiluhium
hirsutum as the species of most interest. At Innistiogue we stopped
for the night in a most delightfully clean, well- supplied, and
prettily- situated inn.

About Innistiogue, on old ivied walls, Orobanche hcdera is
abundant. The great attraction to this little village is the
beautiful demesne of Woodstock, at the gate of which it lies.
The gardens of Woodstock are famous, and an hour or two were
well spent in them under the guidance of a most intelligent Irish
gardener. With especial pride he showed us a magnificent
Araucaria, over fifty feet high. This, he stated, was the second
best in the kingdom, the best being at Dropmore, which was
planted a year earlier, the Woodstock one being planted in 1834.
As a matter of fact the two oldest in the kingdom date from 1796,
one at Kew and the other at Dropmore, the latter being, I believe,
the best grown, and about sixty feet high. There is also here a
double line of younger Araucaria: (1850), about 300 yards in
length, with a grass lane between, under which circumstances they
show to peculiar advantage.

In the woods above the river, on the right bank, Carex pendula,
Luzula pilosa, and the wood onion, occurred. Blackcaps were
singing in many cases ; they are local birds in Ireland. I met
them in a similar and almost as beautiful place by the Barrow, at
Borris, the previous year.

From a little below Woodlands Campanula Tracheluou becomes
most abundant, all along the river amongst the coarsest weeds on
dykes and embankments, and in tangled thickets at the water's
edge to New Boss. I found it very sparingly the previous year near
Portarlington, on the Barrow ; the Nore, on which it has been long-
known, is its most satisfactory habitat in Ireland.

From Woodstock to New Boss, along the edge of the Nore on
the right bank, is a kind of exploit in pedestrianism which demands
some enthralling motive to make it go cheerfully. The river is
tidal, and the osier banks and beds of reeds are often intersected
by stagnant, sunken courses of slimy water on a bed of " glar."

BOTANICAL NOTES ALONG THK KIVERS NOEE, BLACKWATER, ETC. 231

Wide detours are sometimes imperative ; but when one is tired it
is astonishing how much filthy wading will be endured in pre-
ference to a wide detour. My friend, however, retired far inland.
I foimd along here, in the order quoted, (Enanthe Lachenaid.
Scirpus maritimus (first symptom of saline growth), Carex pendula,
iilyceria aquatica, Carex riparia, Aster s-p. ? [A. lavis f), (Encmthe
Jistulosd, Apium graveolens, Hordeuin prutense (a very rare grass), to
Ballyueale. From Ballyneale onwards Lycopus europams, Dipsacus
sylrestre, Orobanche hedercv. were met with, and (Jlyceria, Campanula,
and Carex riparia occurred to below the junction of the Nore and
the Barrow.

We arrived at New Eoss in the afternoon of July 9th. On the
following day we made use of the steamer to Waterford, and thence
by rail to Cappoquin for the Blackwater. The Nore had been a
decided disappointment compared with the Barrow. Both in
scenery and botany the more western river exhibits a falling off.
Bits of the Nore, as about Woodstock and Brown's Barn, are nearly
as good as Graignenamanagh or St. MuUins, on the BarroAV, but
there is far more monotony along the Nore. The decrease in the
rarer plants can easily be seen by referring to my paper on the
Barrow in the ' Journal of Botany ' for January, 1885.

On the 11th of July we steamed down the Blackwater Estuary
from Cappoquin to Youghal. There is not a more lovely bit of
scenery than this in the British Isles. If the Blackwater yields
fewer rare plants than the other large Irish rivers, it can at any
rate boast that it has no rival in beauty. From Youghal to
Mallow is about seventy miles by the river, which we walked in
three days, and the whole distance almost lay from one well-
wooded gentleman's place to another. On the first day, Youghal
to Cappoquin, the waters are tidal, and we also came in for floods,
and had many difficulties to contend with. Hideous slimy chan-
nels, that could neither be swam, waded, nor jumped, often threw us
far astray. In the salt-marshes near Youghal Statics bahusiensis,
Carex vulpina, C. extensa, (Enanthe Lachenalli, Apinm, and other
commoner kinds occurred. Eqaisetum maximum may also be men-
tioned. Carex jmniculata, Scrophnlaria aquatica, Carex riparia,
Litliuspermum arvense, were the most interesting plants along
the left bank to Villierstown. Near Cappoquin Elodca canadensis
has established itself.

On the following day (July 12) we kept the right bank up the
river to Lismore. Near Cappoquin Carex pendula was found, and
farther on Xasturtiuin palustre and Lycopus europccus appeared. At
Lismore, or rather a little above the bridge, a fine clump of
Butoiniis umbellatus, in full flower, was a most refreshing variety.
Rumex Hydrolapatliuin, Scropliularia aquatica, and Mentha rotundi-
folia occurred here, the latter in two places, one below Lismore,
and quite established. This mint is not (probably) native in
Ireland. Xasturtium palustre is very abundant, and much larger
than I have seen it elsewhere in Ireland along here. Carex
vesicaria, Scirpus sylvaticus, Lysimachia cuhjaris, Lycopus, Ejiihjbiuin
hirsutum, Aparyia hispida, Symphytum ajjicinale, Limpinella iiiayna,

232 BOTANICAL NOTES ALONG THE RIVERS NORE, BLACKWATER, ETC.

and Saponaria ojficinalis were gathered to Ballyduff. From
Cappoquin the walking has been splendid, firm banks with a good
hard sward, and just a reasonable amount of impediments. Near
Fermoy liutomus occurred again, and with it Nasturtium sylvestre.

Since ]>allyduff we have been in the County Cork. The
Blackwater lies chiefly in this county, a small portion at the north-
west end, where it rises, being in Kerry, while the last twenty miles
of its course are in Waterford. Cork has received more special
attention at the hands of botanists than any other Irish county,
and I may here refer to the latest work on the subject by the Eev.
Thos. Allin, Avhose flora renders it unnecessary for me to mention
species which he has shown to be common in the county.

Having passed the night in a capital hotel in Fermoy we
followed the left bank up the river to Mallow on the 13th. At
Castle Hyde, a lovely place, I noticed Epipactis latifolia, Armaria
trinervia, and Oruhanche Hedera;. At Ballyhooly I saw (JEnanthe
Phellandrium, the only place in the Blackwater it occurred. About
a mile above Cregg Castle, on the left bank, I found a real rarity,
AUiiuii Scorudnjirasum. I met with it again on the same bank at
the lower part of Norreys Castle demesne near Mallow. It was
growing in small grassy thickets near the stream in each locality,
and had all the appearance of a native, not being on the brink, as
species conveyed by the river usually are. The only other stations
for this Allium in Ireland are Foaty Island, in Cork, and thickets at
Killarney. Near Killawillin fhiphurhia kiberna was first met with ;
it is found as far east, however, as Cappoquin.* Geranium lucidum
and Lithuspermwii arcense were fi'equently seen. The decrease in
the interesting river species as we travelled west was most note-
worthy. Gradually they all disappeared, giving place to few species
of any interest in their stead. About three miles above Mallow,
which we left on the morning of the 14th, I met with Nasturtium
amphibium in a drain leading to the river on the left bank. I will
not positively commit myself to this locality, as I unfortunately did
not secure a specimen ; but being very familiar with the plant I
can hardly have made a mistake. It is very rare in Cork, Mr.
Allin being only able to supply two localities. Kuphorbia hiberna '
and (Enanthe crocata are consj)icuous plants to Mill Street, and
with regard to the rest I have simply noted " all common."

From Mallow the Blackwater had neither botany nor beauty,
so we bade it good-bye at Mill Street, and went westwards to
Killarney, and thence over the Eeeks to Sneem. In spongy bogs
behind Sneem I found lihijnchospora fusca and Carcx liiiiosa in some
profusion, and at Derryquin, near Sneem, Lijcopus europmts, not a
common plant in Kerry, occurs by the roadside.

From Keumare we crossed by Cleonee and Inchiquin Lakes to
Glengarifi', back again from Kerry to the County Cork. About
Cleonee Iwtrijehium Lunaria, Utricularia intermedia, and Eriucaulun
septantjulare Avere gathered. At Inchiquin Lake a natural wood of
some extent of holly, oak, alder, birch, hazel, crab-apple, and

* [I found it still further east in 18«0, a CoUigan, near Dungarvan,
Co. Waterford. — Ed. Journ. Bot.j

THE MOSS FLORA OF SUFFOLK. 233

Viburnum occurs. The floor of it is literally paved with Saxifraga
hirsuta and S. umhrosa. Irish spurge and the two filmy ferns are
also common. This wood is called Uragh Wood. In it I found
also Carex pallesccns and Neottia Nidus-avis. The latter is very
rare in Ireland, and has not been found in the South of Ireland
below Wicklow previously. Near Glengariff Scrophularia aquatica,
Anthcmis nobilis, Carex lirnosa, Uadiola Milletjrana, and Scutellaria
galericulata were found on the way to Berehaveu. The Scutellaria,
with the smaller one, S. minor, grows on the limestone shingle
close by the edge of the sea in Bearhaven Bay, near Adrigoole, an
unusual situation. On bare rocky mountains above Glen Lough,
north-east from Adrigoole, I gathered Sai/ina snbulata and Juniperus
nana, both very rare in Cork. In one at least of the many lakes
here Eriocaulon septangulare is abundant, an important addition to
Mr. Alhn's Flora.

In the foregoing herborization the following species are addi-
tions to the Flora of District 3 of ' Cybele Hibernica ' and its
Supplement : —

Nasturtium sylvestre. Mercurialis perennis.

Armoracia amphibia. Piuniex Hydrolapathum.

(Enanthe fistulosa. Sparganium minimum.

QL. Lachenalii. Carex pendula.

(E. Phellandrium. C. riparia.

Slum angustifolium. Luzula pilosa.

*Matricaria Chamomilla. Hordeum pratcnse.

Xeottia Nid^ts-avis is an addition to the Flora of District 1, its
locality being just inside the Kerry boundary, and Eriocatdon sept-
angulare is an addition to the Flora of Cork ; while new localities
are given for several rare species, notably Allium. Scorodoprasum.
and Rhynchvspora fusca.

THE MOSS FLOEA OF SUFFOLK.
By the Eev. E. N. Bloomfield, M.A.

On looking at the last edition of the ' London Catalogue of
British Mosses and Hepatics,' it will be observed that the compilers
knew little for certain of the Moss Flora of the Ouse Province,
which comprises the counties of Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridge, (fee.

I think it may not be amiss, therefore, to brmg together all the
information I can procure as to the Flora of one of these counties,
which may be taken as a fair specimen of the productions of the
> 'ovince.

I am fortunate in possessing very trustworthy materials for this
enumeration in the case of the county of Suffolk. I have a good
number of specimens from the late Mr. E. Skepper, of Bury
St. Edmunds, Co-editor of the ' Flora of Suffolk.' These are sup-
plemented by specimens gathered by the late Mr. F. K. Engle,

234 THE MOSS FLOKA OF SUFFOLK.

also of Bury, kindly communicated by Mrs. Skepper ; and also
some from the late l)r. White, of Lavenham. In addition to these,
I have a good many specimens from the Eev. W. M. Hind, LL.D.,
of Honington, and also some from Mr. W. Jordan, of Cockfield,
while I have gathered a few myself, both in East and West
Suffolk. These specimens have been verified, and in not a few in-
stances determined by Mr. H. Boswell, of Oxford.

By permission of Mrs. Skepper, the moss herbarium formed by
i\Ir. E. Skepper was sent to the Eev. James Eergusson, of Fern
Brechin, who has carefully examined it and favoured me with
copious notes on the species contained in it.

Thus I am able to employ the nomenclature of the ' London
Catalogue,' with the assurance that few errors are likely to have
crept in, at any rate as regards the specimens examined.

The principal omissions will be the new critical species of such
genera as Sphagnum, Burbula, Bryxim &c., which have not been
collected to any extent.

Mr. Skepper's and Dr. White's specimens were mostly collected
about the years 1860—62. Mr. F. K. Eagle's, in the first half of
the present century ; only one or two packets having dates.

The western division of the county has been fairly well
searched, and I have a pretty good set of specimens from it. The
eastern division has only been examined, to any extent, near
Yarmouth, in the beginning of the present century, by such good
observers as Sir W. Hooker and Messrs. Dawson Turner, Dick-
son, &c.

In order to indicate the distribution, as far as I can at present,
I have added E. = Eastern Division, W. = Western Division, but
if neither of these marks are added it shows that specimens have
been examined fr'om both.

When we have seen no specimens the mark * is affixed. In all
other cases I have had specimens myself, or there are some in
Mr. Skepper's herbarium, or Mr. D. Turner's herbarium, fide
Wilson in Bry. Brit. ; but if in these exclusively Sk. Herb, or
Turner Herb, is added to the locality. Where a species has not
been met with in the vice-county since Mr. Eagle's time, but I
have specimens collected by him, I have added (Eagle), but these
are for the most part species easily overlooked.

The ' Natural History of Yarmouth,' which is quoted so often,
is by Messrs. Paget (i. e., Sir James Paget and his brother), and
was published in the year 1834.

The parishes of Tuddenham and Wangford, mentioned in this
list, are the parishes of those names in West Suffolk, both lying in
the sand tract to the north-west of the county, sometimes called the
Breck District.

Where no localities are given, the species is believed to be
somewhat generally distributed,^ as indeed are many others for
which localities are given here. The localities given are in most
cases those only from which specimens have been examined.

Sphagnum acutifolium. Ehrh. Tuddenham; Dunwich. — Var.
ilcjlexum Sclipr. Tuddenham ; Dunwich. — Yar. purpureum. Schpr.

THE MOSS I'-LOKA OF SUFFOLK. 235

Tuddenham iSk. Herb.) W. — S. Jimhrlatiim, Wils. Somerleyton
(Sk. Herb.). E. — S. squarrosum Pers. Somerleytou (Sk. Herb.).
Eedgrave. — 8. intermedium HofLvn. Belton. E. — S. riyidioii Schi^r.,
var. compactum Brid. Tuddenham (Sk. Herb.). W. — -S'. sub-
secundum. Nees, var. contortum. Dunwicli. E. — Var. obesum
Dunwich. E. — S. pa])illosi(iii Liudb. var. confertum. Tuddcuham
(Sk. Herb.). W. — S. cDmbifoliumYAvdi. Tuddenham. Dunwich.

Gi/mnostomwii microstomum Hedw. Tuddenham (Eagle). W.

Weissiu viridnla Brid. — IF. cirrhaUi 'H.Q.di^f. Hengrave (SirT.
Gage); Henham ; Little Glemham. W." E.

DicraneUa crispa Hedw. Herringfleet (D, Turner, 1810, Hist.
Yar.). E.* — D. cerviculata Hedw. Gorleston, &c. (Hist. Yar.).
Belton. E. — D. varia Hedw. — D. heteromaUa Hedw.

Dicranum scoparium L. — I), palustre Brid. Tuddenham, &c. ;
Benacre.

Campijl opus pi/rifoniiiii Bvid. Tuddenham; Tunstall, &c.

Leucobri/mn glancum L.

Pleuridiinii subulatum L. W. E.* — P. (tlternifolium . Bare,
Barton (Sk. Herb.). W.

SeJigeria calcarea Dicks. Bury. W.

Splmranijium nmticnm. Schreb. Eisby (Eagle). W.

Phascum cuspidatuin Schreb. Bradwell, &c. (Hist. Yar.) ; Bury.
W. E.* — P. br go ides Dicks. Bare, Hardwick, &c. (Eagle); Great
Glemham.

Pottia cavifolid Ehrh. Bury. W. — P. minutula Schwg. Brad-
well (Hist. Yar.) ; Bury, &c. W. E.* — P. truncata L. — P. inter-
media Turn. Lavenham ; common (Hist. Yar.). W. E.* — P.
HeiAUM, Hedw. Wattisfield (Suffolk Fl.) ; Breydon WaU (Hist.
Yar.); Felixstow. W.* E. — P. lanceolata Dicks.

Didgmodon rubellus B. & S. Bare, Bury (Eagle) ; Bradwell
(D. Turner, Hist. Yar.). W. E.*

Ditrichum Jiexicnule Schwg. Bare, Kisby Heath (Sk. Herb.);
Thetford Warren (Eagle). W.

Barbnla aJoides Koch. Bury, &c. ( Sk. Herb.); Burgh Castle
(Hist. Yar.) ; Great Glemham. — B. lameUata Lindb. Bare, Bury
(Eagle). ^N. — B. euneifoUa Twxn. Hopton (0. B. G.) ; Belton
Common (Suffolk FL). E.* — B. niundis L. — B. ungidculata Dill.
— B. fallax Hedw. Clay pits, common (Hist. Yar.) ; Bury, &o.
W. E.* — B. cgHndrica Tayl. Great Glemham. E. — Jj. revoluta
Schwg. Bury (Eagle) ; Great Glemham. — B. conroluta Hedw.
Bare, Thurston. AV. — B. subulata L. — B. Icevipila Brid. Laven-
ham ; Great Glemham, &c. — B. nimiis L. Common on sandy
ground. — B. intermedia Brid. Cockfield. W.

Ceratodon purpureus L.

Eucalgpta vulgaris Hedw. Bradwell and Burgh Castle walls
(Hist. Yar.); Cockfield; Sauton Downham. W. E.''=

Grimmia apocarpa L. Bury (Sk. Herb.) ; Beuhall. — G. pulvi-
nata Dill.

niiardwitnon ranescens Hedw. Tuddenham ; Tunstall, &c.

Zggodvn viridissimus Dicks. Hardwick and Herringfleet ( Sk.
Herb.j.

236 THE MOSS FLORA OF SUFFOLK.

Ulota crisj)a Hedw. Felsham Wood (Sk. Herb.). Not uncom-
mon (Hist. Yar.). W. E.* — U. intermedia Sclipr. Framlingham
(Eagle), E. — U. phi/lhmtha Brid. West Stow. W.

Orthutrichum sH.nttile Brid. Stowlangloft ; Icklingliam (Sk.
Herb.). W. — 0. a (fine Schrad. — O. diaphanum Schrad. — 0. Lyellii
H. & T. — 0. leiocaipum B. & S. Kare. Not micommon (Hist.
Yar.) ; Lavenham ; Kendham.

Splachium ampullaceum L. Belton Bog (0. B. G.) ; Tuddenham
(Eagle). W. E.-

Ephemerum sermtum Schreb. Bury (Sutf. Fl.) ; Bradwell
(0. B. G.). W.* E.=:=

PhyscomitreUa patens Hedw. Wangford, Eagle. W.'''

Physcomitrium pyrifornte L.

Fumtrid fascicuJaris Dicks. Lavenham (Dr. W.) ; Belton
Common (D. Turner, Hist. Yar.). W. E.* — F. hygrometrica L.

Amhlyudon de(dbatus Dicks. Suffolk, Eagle.

Bartnonia pomifoiiiis L. Kare. Woolpit ; Brandon ; Santon
Downham (Sk.); Henliam (Eagle).

Philonotis fontana L. Belton Bog (Hist. Yar.); Bungay (Suff.
FL); Tuddenham, &c. W. E.- — P. calcarea B. & S. Tudden-
ham (Sk. Herb.). W.

Leptobryuin pyriforme L. Wangford, Eagle. On pots in green-
houses at Hardwick and Great Glemham. W.*

Weheru nuUms Schreb. Santon Downham (Sk. Herb.) ; Belton
Common and Ashby Warren (Hist. Yar.). W. E.''' — W. carnea L.
Bm'y ; Cockfield ; Belton.

Brijum pendulum Hornsch. Thetford Warren. W. — B. incli-
natum, Swartz. Felixstow. E. — B. lacustre Brid. Near Yarmouth
(D.Turner). Gorleston; Belton, near bog (Hist. Yar.) ; Wangford
(F. K. Eagle, 1804). W.*E.*— L'. intermedium W. &M. Lavenham.
W. — B. bimum Schreb. Lakenheath (Sk. Herb.) ; Lavenham. W.

— B. (ttropurpureum W. & M. Bury (Sk. Herb.); Felixstow;
Great Glemham. — B. ccespiticiimi L. — B. aryenteum L, — B.
capillare L. — B. Boniamim Grev. Ixworth Thorpe. W. This
was not in fruit, so it may be doubtful. — B. pseudo-triquetrum
Hedw. Thetford Warren ; Redgrave Fen; Cavenham Severals. W.

— B. pallens Swartz. Tuddenham. W. — B. roseum Schreb.
Rougham, and near Bungay (Suff. FL). W.* E.*

Cinclidium sti/t/iuiu Swartz. In a bog at Tuddenham. Abundantly
in fruit, Nov. 1860, and Nov. 1862. W.

Mnium cuspidatnm Hedw. Abundant (Hist. Yar.). Common,
but rare in fruit (Sk. M.S.). W."^ E."- — M. ajfine Bland., cum
J'ructu, Fornham St. Martin (Sk. Herb.) ; Mildeuliall, F. K. Eagle.
W. — M. unduUdum Hedw. t/. Barton ; Great Glemham, &c. —
M. rostratum Schrad. Lavenham; Ixworth, (•/'., Great Glemham.

— M. hormon L. — M. serratum Schrad. Ixworth Thorpe. W. —
M. punctdtum Hedw. Bare, Belton Bog (Hist. Yar.) ; Nayland ;
Wiston. W. E.* — M. suhqli)husu)n B. & S. Very rare, Tuddenham
(Sk. Herb.). W.

Auhiaimninm (indriiyy)ium L. Belton Bog, rare (Hist. Y'^ar.). E.'''
— A. pahiHtre L. — Var. imbrivdtum. Tuddenham (Sk. Herb.). W.

THE MOSS FLORA OF SUFFOLK. 237

Atrichum undnlatuni L,

Po<lon((tum mtnwii Neck. Rougham, &c. (Suff. Fl.); Fritton,
&c. (Hist. Yar.) ; Tuddeiiham. W. E.* —P. aloidt's Hedw. — Var.
minus Bry. Eur. [Dicksonl). Loundand Fritton (Hist. Yar.). E.*

Pohitrklmm formosiim Hedw. Felsham Wood. W. — P. yradle
Menz. Cavenliam Severals. W. — P. pUlfcnun Schreb. — P.juni-
perinum Willd. — P. coiinxune L.

Fissidens brjjoides Hedw. Felsliam Wood. W. — F. incurvus
W. & M. Bury. W. — F. adiantoideH Hedw. Belton Bog (Mr.
Palgrave, Hist. Yar.). W. E.- Tuddenliam Bog. W. E.* — P.
taxifolius L.

Fortinalis antipyreticn L. Near Yarmouth (Hist. Yar.) ; Laven-
ham; cf., Troston. W. E.''' — Var. (jiyantea Scbpr. Great
Glemham. E.

Cryphcea heteromaUa Hedw. Barton ; Barton Mills (Suff. Fl.).
W. I have a Suffolk specimen gathered by Mr. Eagle probably at
one of these stations.

Leucodon sciuroides L.

Antitrichia curtipendida L. Rare, Lowestoft Denes ; Herring-
fleet Decoy. E.

Neckerd compJanata L. C/., Benhall.

Homalia trichomunoides Schreb. Felsham Wood, &c. ; Benhall.

Leskea polycarpa Elirh. Westleton (Suff. FL). E.*

Ano)nodon viticuIoHus L. Cf., Lavenham and Benhall.

Thiiidium tamariscinum L. Of., Felsham Wood. — T. ahictinnm L.
Bury, &c. W.

Thamnium alopecnrum L. Cf., Felsham Wood.

Climacium dendroides L. Common in North West ; c/'., Tud-
denham ; Or ford.

Isothecium myurum Poll. Lawshall ; Belton.

Homalotheciuvi sericeum L.

Campothecium lutescens Huds.

Brack ythecium ylareosum B. & S. Orford ; Walton. E. — B.
albicans Neck. Barton Mills; Fritton, &c. — B. riimhire B. & S.
Barton; Santon Downham (Sk. Herb.). W. — B. nitabulum L.
— B. velutinum L.

Eurhynchium myosuroides L. Bungay (Suff. Fl.). E.* — E.
striatum Schreb. — P7. piliferum Schreb. Hardwick ; Great Glem-
ham. — E. Swartzii Turn. Troston ; Polstead, &c. W. — E.
pralonyiim Dill.

Bhynchosteyium teneJbim Dicks. Burgli Castle (Hist. Yar.);
Franihngham Castle (Suff. Fl.). E.— i/. cunfer turn Dicks. Honing-
ton ; Swelling. — it. »;«m/6; Hedw. Horringer Church ; Lavenham
(Sk. Herb.). Herringfleet Hall (0. B. G.).^ W.* E.- — P. nm-i-
Joliuvi Neck.

Playiutheciu))!. latebricoia Wils. Belton (Sk. MS.). Note. — This
was, I believe, determined by Mr. Wilson. — P. denticuJatum L.
Great Glemham ; Cavenham Severals, &c. • — P. undulatuni L.
Rare, Lakenheath, Eagle. Felsham Wood. W.

A»djlyst('yiii)ii serpens L. — A. ripariuin L. Fritton Decoy (Sk.
Herb.). Fakenham, kc.

238 NOTES ON THK FLORA OF CEYLON.

Hi/pnum aduncum Hedw. Barton Mere. W. — Var. Kneiffii
Bry. Eur. Knettishall. W. — H. exanulatum Giimb, Tudden-
liam. W. — H. Commi Sclipr. Tuddenliam. W. — H. jiuitans L.
Tuddenham ; Lowestoft, &c. — H. uncinatum Hedw. Wangford
(Suff. Fl.) ; Belton (Hist. Yar.). W.* E.* — H. fiUcinum L.
Belton (Hist. Yar.) ; Tuddenliam; Honington. W. E.- — H. com-
mutatum Hedw. Tuddenliam ; Redgrave. W. — H. falcatum.
Gorleston (Turn. Herb.); Tuddenliam. — H. riujosum Elirh.
Brandon ; Icklingliam ; Mildenliall. W. — H. cupressifonne L.
— Var. tectorim Sclipr. Eougbam (Sk. Herb.). W. — Var.
fiUfornie Bry. Eur. Lavenbam. W. — Var. ericetorum Bry. Eur.
Tuddenbam (Sk. Herb.) ; Lound Heatb (Turn. Herb.). — H. resu-
pinaUun Wils. Lavenbam. W. — H. molluscum Hedw. Near
Bungay (Suff. Fl.) ; Redgrave, &c. ; c/., Tuddenbam. W. E.* —
H. palustre L. Barton Mills (Suff. Fl.) ; Belton Bog, very rare
(Hist. Yar.). W.* E.'-^= — H. pohjgumma B. & S. Tuddenbam
(Sk. Herb.). W. — R. stellatum. Scbreb. Tuddenbam ; Belton
Bog (Hist. Yar.). W. E.''^ — H. cordifoUum Hedw. Cf., Santon
Dowubam (Eagle, Sk. Herb.). W. — H. (jigantexim Scbpr. Tud-
denbam ; Coney Weston ; Redgrave Fen. W. — H. cuspidatum L.
Cf., Woolpit. — H. Schreheri Ebrb. — H. purum L. Cf., Hard-
wick. — H. stramineum. Dicks. Belton Bog (Hist. Yar.). E.* —
H. scorpioides L. Belton Bog, &c. (Hist. Yar.) ; Lakenbeatb ;
Tuddenham; Redgrave. W. E.*

Hi/Iocomium splendens Dill. Cf., Tuddenbam. — H. squarrosum
L. cf., Tuddenbam. — H. triquetrum L. Cf., Felsbam Wood.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.
By Henry Trimen, M.B., F.L.S.

(Coutiuued from p. 209).

Wrightia flavido-rosea Trim. — Brandies cylindric, the young
twigs finely pubescent ; leaves lanceolate, tapering at botli ends or
slightly caudate-acuminate, sessile, entire, membranous, rather
rough on both surfaces, with short hairs scattered on the veins ;
venation prominent and reticulated beneath ; cymes 3-flowered,
two or three together at the ends of the branches ; pedicels long,
much thickened upwards, iiubescent; buds pointed; calyx-segments
broadly oval-triangular, obtuse, thick and gibbous at base, mem-
branous at edges ; scales small, ovate, alternate with the segments;
corolla with the short tube one-third longer than the calyx-segments ;
lobes oval-oblong, obtuse or subacute, puberulous on both sides,
not fleshy, orange-salmon-coloured, becoming purplish grey when
withering; coronal scales of the same colour, 10 sti-ap-shaped, cut
one-third down into 3 filamentous segments and 10 undivided
linear ; anthers with a tuft of white hairs at summit, pubescent
externally, dirty white ; style thickened upward ; stigma with two
short papilbe on summit ; fruit not seen.

NOTES ON THE FLOKA OF CEYLON. 239

Hab. Near the foot of Doluwe Kande, north of Kurunegala,
N. W. Province, May, 1884.

A small tree with very tough and fibrous inner bark. Branch-
lets thickened at the nodes. Leaves 4-6 in. long, deep apple-green,
paler beneath. Flowers large, 1^ in. across, the tube of corolla
■| in. Coronal scales a darker colour than the corolla-lobes, and
arranged thus : — The 6 outermost trifid ones opposite the corolla-
lobes and adherent to them for their lower one-third, the 5 inner
trifid ones alternate with these and immediately outside the sta-
mens ; the 10 undivided ones in pairs between the bases of
the stamens.* The flowers, when quite dry, become dull
bluish grey ; both they and the leaves, when fresh, are full of a
milky juice.

This is no doubt the plant doubtfully referred to by Thwaites
(Enum. p. 193) as IF. Bothii, var. puherida. The specimen (C. P.
1837) is from Dambulla, collected by Gardner. In the ' Fl. Brit.
Ind.' (iii., p. 653) W. Ruthil G. Don is placed as a variety under
W. tmctorin, but neither is given for Ceylon. Our plant does not
well agree with Eoth's description (Nov. PI. Sp., p. 121), but it
ought perhaps to form no more than a subspecies of W. tinctoria.
From the ordinary forms of that species (which is met with in
Ceylon in cultivation only) it differs remarkably in the colour of
the flowers (which are always white in W. tinctoria), and in the
more slender habit, form of the leaves, &c.

The change of colour undergone by the flower before withering
is analogous to that of W. tomentosa. In that species the corolla
(which is thick, fleshy and brittle, and has an unpleasant scent) is
at first pale dull greenish-ochre (quite green externally), the corona
alone being salmon-coloured, but soon the whole changes into a
dull inky-purple. Hence the discrepancies in descriptions as to
colour alluded to in 'Fl. Brit. India.' In this species the coronal
scales are coherent, forming a fleshy, truncate, somewhat 5-lobed,
short tube or ring.

Tylophora flava Trim. ■ — Absolutely glabrous in all parts ;
leaves ovate or oblong-ovate, cordate at base, rounded and suddenly
acuminate at apex, thick and fleshy, rather glaucous, yellowish
green, with paler conspicuous veins ; petiole very short, without
glands ; peduncles very short, usually dichotomous ; flowers on
slender pedicels, crowded on the contracted branches so as to be
sub-umbellate in axils of very small acicular bracts ; calyx-segments
long, lanceolate, quite glabrous or occasionally with a few bristly
hairs ; corolla-lobes ovate-oblong, subacute, pale greenish yellow,
the throat stained Avith purple ; coronal processes adnate to the
gynostegium at the base, and there broad and fleshy, tapering
above into thick triangular incurved points reaching the stigmatic
table ; fruit-carpels spreading in a line, each about 3:^ in. long,
linear, tapering to a blunt point, cylindrical, smooth.

* In IViifihtia zeylanica there is a further (-Ith) row of these bodies, con-
sisting of five more pairs of erect undivided filaments, just outside and opposite
to the stamens. In W. anriustifulia Thw. there is but one row of live tritid and
laciniate bodies alternate with the petals.

240 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

Hab. Abundant on the sandy coast southward from Colombo
with other sea-shore plants, and conspicuous from the bright
colour of its foliage. Leaves often nearly 5 in. long, more or less
bullate ; petioles not ^ in. long. Pedicels about ^ in., soon dis-
articulating at the bract-axil. Flowers ^ in. diam.

This I should have regarded as a maritime variety of T.
ostJimatica, but for the different form of the coronal processes.
These in that species are very abruptly narrowed into a short
filiform point, instead of gradually tapering off, as in T. flaca. The
other points of difference are the complete glabrosity, shorter
peduncles and pedicels, larger flowers of a different colour, and
narrow follicles. Thwaites' var. (jlahra of T. asthmatica (C. P. 1849)
may be this plant in part, but the specimens here are insufficient
to decide. Hooker (Fl. Brit. Ind., iv., p. 40) refers it to T. pauci-
flora W. & A., but with some doubt.

Christisonia (Oligopholis) Thwaitesii Trim. — C. unicolor
Thw. Enum. PI. Zeyl. p. 222, pro max. part., ? Gardner. — C. neil-
f/herrica Hk. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. iv. p. 322, pro parte, non Gardn. —
Flowering-stem short and stout, bearing 3-8 large flowers on rather
long thick pedicels from axils of obtuse or rounded scales, not
crowded ; pedicels naked, with no bracts beneath the flowers ;
calyx over 1 in. long, glabrous, completely closed in the bud and
produced into a point, so that the bud is beaked, semispathaceous,
dee];)ly 2-cleft, the lips usually more or less deeply cut into 2 and 8
teeth ; corolla large, infundibuliform, curved, glabrous externally,
uniform pale yellow; stamens scarcely exserted; filaments glabrous;
both pairs of anthers coherent, the upper with short, the lower with
very long spurs projecting forward; style a little longer than sta-
mens and more exserted ; stigma large, broad, crescent-shaped or
reniform ; placentas large, fleshy, meeting in the centre, and
ovaliferous throughout, except where in contact.

Hab. Palagalla, Oct. 1853. (C. P. 2971 in Herb. Perad.).

"Whole plant of a bright pale yellow colour, the flowers paler,"
quite glabrous, the rhizome short and stout. Flowers li-2 in. long,
the corolla decidedly 2-lipped. I have not seen this living ; it is
described from good herbarium-specimens and an excellent coloured
drawing. Thwaites' short description of C. unicolor [loc. cit.) was
clearly principally made from this plant, but the old coloured
drawing, which was the whole foundation of Gardner's species,
seems to have been also used. This old figure is very unsatisfactory,
but, as it shows two bracts beneath each flower, it is apparently a
different species, and may be perhaps rightly placed under C.
neihjherriva, as done by Sir J. Hooker; the flowers are small, and
the calyx nearly truncate. But as no specimens corresponding with
this figure exist,* C. unicolor Gardn. must ever remain inde-
terminable.

C. neilgherrica is rightly made synonymous with Cawphellia

* C. P. 1780, quoted doubtfully by Thwaites for C. iniicolor, is represented
here by a single flower, not named, but collected by Gardner. It is probably C.
hlcolor.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON. 241

cytinoides Wight in the 'Fl. Brit. India,' but this is very distinct
from the plant above described. It is not infrequent in the high
mountainous forests here, growing on the roots of Strohilanthes, and
I have had several opportunities of examining fresh specimens. I
am inclined to think Wight's genus a good one, and its reunion
with Christisonia by Sir J. Hooker to be uncalled for. The structure
of the anthers is very different in CamphelUa; they are strictly one-
celled, open by a terminal pore, and are quite free from one another
and without spores ; the style, too, is different, being hooked,
ovoid, and quite entire. The genera are, however, closely allied,
and their station away from one another in different natural orders,
as in the ' Gen. Plant.,'* is as clearly an extreme in the opposite
dh-ection. The structure of the ovary and placentas is quite the
same in both genera, truly one-celled in all I have examined,
except occasionally near the base.

C. ThwaitesU, from its ebracteolate pedicels and large fleshy
placentas, is referable to Wight's genus OligophoUs, which is
generally regarded as not distinct from Christisonia ; but this also
requires further examination of fi'esh specimens, which I hope
I may get the opportunity of making.

Christisonia bicolor Gardn., var. spectabilis. — C. spectabilis Thw.
ms, — Differs from var. ■pallidijiora Thw. (C. pallida Gardn.) in its
much larger size, the flowers reaching 3 in. in length, with a more
spreading limb, which is pure white, the tube being yellow and the
calyx pink ; the rhizome is much stouter.

Hab. The Eaiuckles Hill, Kallebokka Vallev, Central Prov.,
Sept. 1868. (C. P. 3983 in Herb. Perad.). A very beautiful
variety of this variable species, connected with the type through
forms of pallidi/lora.

Scutellaria spicata Trim. — Stem stout, erect, densely covered
with short deflexed hairs ; leaves ovate or ovate-oblong, on hairy
petioles, cordate or subcordate at base, obtuse at apex, strongly
crenate, nearly glabrous above, densely velvety-hairy on the
prominent veins beneath ; flowers few, very shortly stalked or
subsessile, forming a terminal erect unbranched spicate inflorescence
3-4 in. long ; bracts broadly oval, longer than the pedicel, all
densely hairy, with spreading hairs; calyx longer than in other
Ceylon species, strongly pilose ; corolla very large, the tube wide,
hairy without, the segments very wide.

Hab. By streams on Adam's Peak, at about 5500 ft. elevation,
March, 1883. This may perhaps be no more than a variety of the
common and variable ;S'. violacea ; but the very large wide -tubed
coralla (over ^ in. in length), large bracts and nearly sessile flowers
give it a very distinct look, and may be sufficient for specific
separation. I have not seen a specimen of S. robnsta Beuth. (DC.
Prod. xii. p. 418), also from Ceylon, which, from the description,
must come very near ; and is placed by Thwaites (Enum. p. 232j
under S. violacea.

* Christisonia alhida Thw., referred to Cavipbellia in 'Gen. Plant.' ii. p. 967,
is rightly put back again into Christisonia in the 'Fl. Brit. India.'

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [Aug. 1885.] r

242

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

Phyllanthus (Reidia) Uakgalensis Tliw. ms. (Epistylis).
— Leaves small, crowded, oblong-linear, very shortly stalked,
tapering at base, acute at apex, not oblique, copiously dotted ;
midrib prominent beneath ; stipules subfalcate, very acute, per-
sistent ; flowers few, mostly in the upper axils ; peduncles filiform,
nearly as long as leaves ; male perianth with 4 broadly oval,
rounded, very obtuse, glabrous, entire segments ; female perianth
with 6 similar segments twice the size of the male ; capsule quite
smooth.

Hab. None given with the specimens, but presumably Uak-
gala Hill, Central Prov. (C. P. 4015 in Herb. Perad.). A small
shrub with many slender twiggy branches. Leaves less than ^ in.
long. Male perianth ^ in., female ^ in. in length.

Differs from its nearest Ceylon allies, P. affinis, P. cinereus, &c.,
in its very broad entire perianth-segments, glabrous capsule, and
narrow leaves, which are not at all oblique. I have not seen it in
a living state, and the herbarium material is but scanty.

Ficus Trimeni King ms. — Urosti(jma Tjiela Thw. Enum.
p. 2G5, in part (nou Miq.). — "A gigantic tree with few aerial roots,
all parts glabrous ; leaves coriaceous, oval or elliptic, with a short
blunt apiculus, entire edges, and a slightly tapering obscurely
3-nerved base, 3 to 4-5 in. long; midrib thick and prominent;
lateral nerves diverging from the midrib at a low angle, slightly
prominent when dry, numerous, close, straight, anastomosing just
within the thickened slightly revolute margin; petioles about -75 in.
long; stipules ovate-acuminate, •4--6 in. long. Pi.eceptacles sessile
in pairs, axillary, globular, slightly verrucose when ripe, •4--5 in.
across, with three small spreading ovate-cordate slightly pubescent
basal bracts."

Hab. Not uncommon in the Central Province, especially in the
lower hills, at an elevation of 1000-2000 ft., as Peradeniya,
Kaduganawa, &c. (C. P. 2220 in Herb. Perad.).

" This species approaches F. Tsiela Roxb., and F. retusa L.,
var. nitida, but differs from both by its more numerous straight
primary nerves, much more spreading habit, and fewer aerial
roots" (King ms.). It is not confined to Ceylon, having been
collected in the Indian Penmsula by Law — in Cauara, Dhurwar,
and Bellary Districts.

I am much indebted to Dr. King, of the Calcutta Botanic
Gardens, for sending me the above description, which will appear
in his forthcoming monograph of the Indian Ficus. I had
determined the tree as F. indica L. Syst., and it is given under that
name in my "Hand-Guide" to the Peradeniya Botanic Gardens of
1888 (p. 23). A gigantic tree here is a well-known and prominent
object, and is referred to by Thwaites in a note under U. Tjiela in
his ' Enum.,' p. 265.* This tree commenced life parasitically on a
Jack-tree, which it strangled and superseded ; it is now a mag-
nificent specimen, with symmetrically spreading misupported

* A photograph of the trunk of this tree was taken in 1879, and there is, if I
remember riglitly, a copy of it in the Timber Museum at Kew Gardens. It is of
further interest as containing a portrait of the late Dr. Tliwaites seated beneath
the branches of the tree.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON. 243

brandies covering a circle of ground over 200 ft. in diameter.
The orange-red fruit, the size of a small cherry, is ripe in Ju.ly and
August.

Picus caudiculata Trim. — Leaves oblong-oval, 3-4 in. long
by 1^-2 in. wide, rounded at the base, suddenly narrowed into a
slender acute tail at the apex |—|- in. long, and often twisted ; mid-
rib very strong, wide, and prominent beneath ; lateral veins well-
marked, nearly straiglit, diverging at a wide angle, anastomosing by
arches just within the margin, the intervening spaces evenly filled
in with elegant rectangular reticulations raised beneath ; texture
rather thick, glabrous, dark green above, pale beneath ; petiole f in.
or more, channelled above ; stipules larger, an inch long, tapering
into long, very acute points, membranous, orange-red, rather per-
sistent ; receptacles sessile, solitary ?, smooth, red, as large as a
sloe, with 2 or 3 large fused flat bracts at the base.

Hab. Paregodde, Pasdun Korle, Western Prov., June, 1883.

A few specimens only of this were brought in by the Garden
collectors, and I have not yet succeeded in obtaining more ; but
Dr. King, to whom I have submitted one of them, agrees that they
represent a distinct species hitherto undescribed. The collectors
described it as a large tree. The twigs are stout, with a yellow-grey
bark, strongly marked with the scars of the fallen leaves and
stipules.

Elatostema lineolatum Wight, var. petiolake Thw. ms. —
Leaves 4-5 in. long, including the petiole of ^-J in., into which the
blade tapers gradually, narrowly lanceolate, caudate, with a long
linear or strap-shaped tail, with 2-4 very coarse and large teeth on
either side in upper part, entire below ; cystoliths linear, only
showing on the under surface and on midrib and margins above,
dark green, very pale beneath.

Hab. Central Province, May, 18G6. (C. P. 3920 in Herb.
Perad.).

A remarkable form of an extremely variable species, or perhaps
of specific distinctness. The leaves are as large as m var. majus
Wedd., and, besides the presence of a petiole, are remarkable for
the absence of cystoliths on their upper surface, which becomes
dark brown after drying.

Dendrobium albidulum Thw. ms. — Small, casspitose ;
pseudo-bulbs about | in. long, oblong-ovoid, pale green when
young, afterwards yellow and wrinkled ; leaves about 4, the
sheaths wide, membranous, and striate ; blade f-lj in. long,
linear-lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, acute or subacute, somewhat
twisted, bright apple-green ; midrib prominent beneath ; racemes
terminal, usually solitary, rarely 2, with 1-5 small flowers on
slender pedicels twice or thrice as long as the subtending acuminate
bracts ; sepals and petals oblong-lanceolate, acute, nearly equal,
the petals a little narrower, spreading, all pure white ; labellum
rhomboidal, attenuated at base, 3-lobed, the lateral lobes short
acute, the central one rounded, subacute, with the margin creuate
and crisped, all pale green finely dotted with claret-colour, the
centre of the basal half occupied by a two-grooved ridge ending in

244 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

3 small projecting teeth ; spur short, blunt, flattened, slightly
curved ; column short, prolonged below, winged, white with claret
dots ; capsule broadly or roundish-ovoid.

Hab. Common on tree-trunks in the higher hill-forests, as
about Kakgala, whence the specimens named by Thwaites were
collected, Oct. 1866. (C. P. 3926 in Hb. Perad.*).

A small but rather pretty little species, the flowers about | in.
across, slightly nodding. It appears to be near D. micruholhon A.
Eich. [D. hinnile Wight Ic. t. 1643), which has, however, larger and
more numerous flowers of a different colour, and with a sharp spur.

Bulbophyllum crassifolmm Thw. ms. — Small ; pseudo-
bulbs small, numerous, about the size of a pea, nearly spherical,
smooth ; leaves solitary, ^-f in. long, sessile, very fleshy, oval,
obtuse, the midrib marked by a furrow above ; flowers solitary,
each on a very short peduncle in the sheath of a short truncate
bract ; sepals nearly equal, broadly ovate, the upper one erect,
arched, the lateral ones spreading, yellowish green, densely and
minutely j)unctate with red ; petals minute, broad, truncate ;
labellum very small, tongue-shaped, obtuse, white.

Hab. On the trunk of a tree, Kukul Korle, Western Pro v.,
Sept. 1865. (C. P. 3879 in Herb. Perad.).

A very small and inconspicuous species, of which I have only
seen the herbarium specimens above described. Belongs apparently
to the elegnns section, but remarkable for its very small solitary
flowers. The leaves are dark green, and very like those of some
Hoija. The above description is principally taken from a MS. note
of Dr. Thwaites.

Cleisostoma Thwaitesianum Trim. — C. maculosa Thw.
Enum. p. 304, non Liudl. — An C. decipiens Lindl. ? — Leaves large,
8-10 in. long by 1 in. or more wide, distichous on the short stem,
obliquely emarginate at apex, thick, flat, dotted with minute purple
spots beneath, especially near the base ; inflorescence 2-6 in. long,
unbranched or with a few slender curved ascending branches ;
flowers small, numerous, sessile ; sepals and petals nearly alike,
half-spreading, oval or oval-oblong, subacute, lemon-yellow, with
large vinous-red stains ; labellum small, broader than long, entire,
paler yellow ; spur short, broad, blunt, gibbous ; capsule about
■J in. long, linear oblong, ribbed ; seeds golden-yellow. •

Hab. Not an uncommon orchid on trees in the moist low
country. The specimens described were collected at Heneratgoda,
Western Prov., in February of the present year (1885). (C. P. 3193
in Herb. Perad.).

Mr. Bcntham, in Gen. Plant, iii. p. 581, has pointed out that
this plant is not the C. nua-ulosiim of Lindley (to which he refers
the Ceylon plant called by Thwaites Saccolabiuiii iincolatum), but
seems to be a new species near C. WemUandonnn Echb. f.f
Bentham states that he had not seen specimens, but only a drawing ;
this, however, if as I suppose a copy of the one in the Herbarium

* Sj^ecimens are also to be found under C. P. 2353 mixed with those of
I). iHinduratum Lindl., which it a good deal resembles,
t I have not seen the description of this species.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON. 245

here, is a very accurate representation of the plant. I have had,
therefore, to re-name the species; which I do witli some hesitation,
as it seems not improbable that C. dccipiens Lindl. in Bot. Mag.
1844, Misc. p. 11, may be the same. This species is from Ceylon;
but the description is brief, and in the form and colour of the sepals
and petals, and some other points, does not quite agree with that
above given.

Disperis zeylanica Trim. — D. ttipetaloidea Lindl. in part (non
Drijopeici tripetaluides Thouars) ; Thw. Enum. p. 311. — Flowers with
the lateral sepals connate for their lower half; labellum deeply
bifid, with long linear divaricate lobes.

It is noted by Mr. S. Moore, in Fl. Mauritius, p. 331, that the
Ceylon plant is evidently different from the Mascarene D. tri-
petaloides, and indeed the above characters abundantly distinguish it.

This singular little i^lant is found amongst decaying leaves and
rocks in the forests of the lower hills, now, however, mostly cleared.
It flowers in April and May, which is the period at which the
majority of our orchids blossom. I also met with it in the Nilgiris,
South India, below Coonoor, in 1883 ; where there is also a second
species of this curious chiefly African genus.

Curcuma oligantha Trim. — Small ; tubers oblong-ovoid or
fusiform ; leaves petiolate, the petioles dilated into long sheaths
below ; blade oval, acute at both ends, much undulated, glabrous,
thin, with distmct veins and transverse veiulets ; flowering-scape
appearing with the new leaf-shoot and given off' from the axil of
one of its basal scales, short and slender, with two or three blunt
brown scales, terminated by the very reduced spike of 4-6 erect
acuminate bracts, all of which are floriferous ; flowers very few,
large, erect, as long as the spike, white ; corolla-tube 1 in. long,
slender, white ; segments long, acuminate-obtuse, pinkish, the
posterior rather longer and more acute, petaloid ; staminodes sub-
acute, crisped, pure white ; labellum large and broad, rather deeply
bifid, white, with lemon-yellow stains in the throat ; anther short ;
basal spurs rather long, curved ; seeds without an aril, oblong,
grey, shining.

Hab. Uma-oya, near the Maha-weli Eiver, north-west of
Badulla, Cent. Province, Oct. 1884. A small plant for this genus.
Tubers 1-1 i in. long. Leaf-blades 5-7 in. long, the texture
remarkably thin, of a bright light transparent green. The flowering-
scape and young tuft of leaves are on one and the same new axis,
which is given off" laterally from the old root-stock. Bracts about
1 in. long, pale green. A single flower only is open at once in each
spike, and as it stands up much above the bracts the scape appears
at first sight to be one-flowered.

This species is allied to C. alhiflora Thw., figured well in Bot.
Mag. t. 5909, and, like that, has no terminal tuft of empty bracts,
as in the rest of the genus. The texture of the leaves in C oliijaiit/ui
is very unlike that of all other species of Curcuma.

I have no doubt that the fragmentary specunens (C. P. 3700)
from Auaradhapura mentioned by Thwaites (Enum. p. 316j are to
be referred to this species.

(To be conumieil.)

246

NOKTHAMPTONSHIEE MOSSES.
By H. N. Dixon, M.A., F.L.S.

I AIM al)le to record the following additions to the Northampton-
shire Moss-flora, made since last year (see Journ. Bot. 1884, 235-
237). B. = barren ; f. = in fruit. New species recorded: —

Systegium crispum Hedw. Kingsthorpe.

Weissia cirrhata Hedw. Harleston Firs ; Eush Mills.

Campylopus Jiexuoms Brid. Harleston Firs (b.).

Pottia intermedia Turn. Kingsthorpe ; Yardley Chase (R.
Eogers). — P. lanceolate Dicks. Kingsthorpe; Newnham, &c.

Bidymodon smuosiis Wils. Rush Mills (b.).

Ditrichum flc.vicaule Schwg. Wittering (b.).

Trichostonmm topJuiceum Brid. Wausford, limestone-quarries.

Barbula aloides Koch. Kingsthorpe; Wansford; Castle Ashby,
&c. (R. Rogers). — B. lamellata Lindb. Kingsthorpe. — B. riyidida
Dicks. Frequent (b.). — B. Hornschachiajia Schultz. Newnham (b.).

Ceratodun coniciis Lindb. Duston (f.) ; Kingsthorpe, in fine
fruit, 1885.

Vlota crispa Hedw. Salcey Forest ; Ashton.

Orthotrichuvi ohtusifoliion Schrad. Ash tree, Kettering, April,
1885 (b.). — 0. pumihon Swartz. Same tree as the last, Kettering,
April, 1885. — 0. teneUum Bruch. Great Houghton ; Wittering, &c.
— 0. leiocarjmm B. & S. Salcey Forest, &c.

Webera anvotivaHedw. Kingsthorpe; Harleston; all barren.

Bryiim hinmm Schreb. Frequent in bogs. — B, murale Wils.
Harleston. — B. roseum Schreb. Northampton (b.).

Mniwn affine Bland. Harleston Firs (b.); Castlethorpe (b.).

Catharinea Dixoni Braithw. ms. Northampton, April 3rd, 1884
(b.) ; (see Journ. Bot. 1885, p. 169).

Neckera ptumila Hedw. Salcey Forest (b.).

Homalia trichowanoides Schreb. Frequent.

Tlmidium ahletimtm L. Wittering (b.).

Camptothecium lutescens Huds. Wittering ; King's Cliffe ; both
barren.

Sderopodium ccEspitosum, Wils. Kingsthorpe (b.).

Brachythecilun albicans Neck. Harleston Heath, abundant (b.).

Eurhync/mun Teesdalii Sm. Kingsthorpe, Nov., 1884.

Hypnnm revolvens Swartz. Wittering Marsh.- — H. coiinnutatuiit
Hedw. Wittering, abundant in bogs. — H. palustre L. Kingsthorpe.

New varieties : —

Barbula muralis var. icstiva Brid. Althorp. — B. fallax var.
brevifolia Wils. Duston (b.j.

Atriclmm undulatnm var. abbreviatum (Bry. Brit.). Broughton.
Polytrichum commune var. periyoniale Schpr. Kingsthorpe.
Amblystegium serpens var. majus Brid. Near Castlethorpe.

The following have been found in fruit : —

Barbula recurvifolia Schpr. In fine fruit at Floore House, 1884.
— B. latifolia B. & S. Fruiting on several trees in the Nene Valley.
Harleston ; Kingsthorpe ; Castlethorpe.

A NEW CHINESE POGONIA. 247

Ceratodon conicus Lindb. Kingstliorpe.

Zyi/(jdon viridissimus Dicks. Abundant fruit at Davcntry, March,
1885. Sparingly at Sywcll and Great Houghton, 1885.

Ort/iutrirhioii, Li/t'llii H. & T. Fruiting at Nobottle and Salcey
Forest; Castle Asliby (R. Rogers).

Mniuni undidatum Hedw. Nobottle.

</,

A NEW CHINE BE POGONIA.

By H. F. Hance, Ph.D., F.L.S.

Pogonia (Nervilia) Fordii. — Tubere rotundo v. oblougo albo,
folio uiiico hysterantho cordato-ovato acuminato margine undulato
sinu basali lato aperto concolori laete viridi sparsim pilosulo 20-
nervio nervis 10 alternis inconspicuis immersis reliquis magis con-
spicuis in pagina superiore laniinula v. crista parva elevata e
seriebus pluribus cellularum diaphanarum conflatis per totam
longitudinem instructis 2i- poll, longo basi 2J poll, lato petiolo
3^ poUicari suffulto, scapo 7-8 pollicari glaberrimo 4-floro squama
unica prfedito, bracteis lineari-setaceis refiexis, floribus pedun-
culatis nutantibus 10 lin. longis, perigonii subclausi segmentis fere
inter se aeqnalibus viridulis parpureo-striatis labello albido striis
purpureis divergentibus picto intus apice et secus medium dense
albo-villoso trilobo lobis lateralibus erectis acutis intermedio ob-
longo apice rotundato brevioribus, columua basin lobi intermedii
fere attingente.

In montibus Lo fan shan, prov. Cantonensis, a cl. C. Ford
effoss^e plantae m. Maio 1885 in horto bot. Hougkongensi floru-
eruut. E stirpe viva erui characteres. (Herb. prop. no. 22301).

P. flabelliformis Lindl. is doubtless the nearest ally of Mr.
Ford's trouvaille, which however differs, as shown by Blume's
beautiful figure and analyses, "^^^ by the shape and extreme villosity
of the middle lobe of the labellum, by the form of the leaves, and
especially by the very remarkable raised plate over the alternate
nerves, equally noticeable in the living and dry plant, nothing
approaching which can I anywhere find recorded.

I am not aware that any species of Pogonia has hitherto been

recorded from China, but I have a lovely species (§ Eupoyonia[

gathered in May 1881 on wet rocks near Wu hu, in the province

of An liwei, at an altitude of 3000 feet, by Mr. Bullock, with bright

scarlet flowers (according to the collector) an inch and more in

length, and a fimbriate labellum. Furthermore, the Eev. B. C.

Henry collected on the Lo fau shan range, in May 1883, at an

elevation of 2500 feet and upwards, a plant which I am inclined to

refer to P. opliio(jlossuides Nutt. (already known from Japan), though

the blossoms are conspicuously smaller.

I may take the opportunity of stating that Mr. Ford has quite

recently found very sparingly, on Mount Parker, Hongkong, a Vri/da//-

zynea, which does not appear to differ from the Javanese V. nuda Bl.
\.V^_ .

* Fl. Java iv. t. 56.

//

248

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SKLAGINELLA.

By J. 0. Baker, F.E.S., &c.

(Continued from p. 180.)

278. S. puMiLio Spring Mon. ii. 241. — Lycopodium pumilio E.Br.
— Stems very slender, erect, nearly simple, under an inch long,
with root-fibres confined to the base. Leaves of the lower plane
spaced, ovate, acute, denticulate, J lin. long, membranous, nearly
equal-sided ; leaves of the upper plane one-third as long, ovate,
acute. Spikes very short, resupinate ; bracts dimorphous, those of
the upper plane ovate, acute, erecto-patent ; of the lower plane
ovate- cuspidate, ascending.

Hab. Endeavour Eiver, Australia, Sir J. BanlcH !

279. S. MiNUTiFOLiA Spring Mon. ii. 239. — Stems densely tufted,
very slender, erect, pale straw-coloured, 2-3 in. long, copiously
pinnate, the branches erecto-patent, the lower slightly compound.
Leaves of the lower plane very distant, erecto-patent, ovate, acute,
\ iln. long, membranous, serrulate, broadly rounded on the upper side
at the base, and imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane
also spaced, one-third as long, ovate, acute. Spikes copious, very
small, under a line in diameter, resupinate ; bracts of the upper
plane oblong-lanceolate, bright green, erecto-patent, crowded rather
squarrose ; of the lower plane ascending, ovate-cuspidate, pale.

Hab. Woods of Tenasserim, at Mergui and Moulmeiu, Grijfithl
Heifer ! Boulger ! One of the smallest species of the genus.

280. S. ZoLLiNGERiANA Spring in PI. Junghuhn, 278. — Stems
very slender, erect, 1-H in. long, pinnate, the branches erecto-
patent, the lower slightly compound. Leaves of the lower plane
very distant, lanceolate, acute, ^ lin. long, pale green, membranous,
nearly equal-sided, minutely denticulate ; leaves of the upper plane
one-third smaller, ovate-lanceolate. Spikes resupinate, ^-i- in. long;
bracts of the upper plane erecto-patent, ovate-lanceolate, unequal-
sided ; of the lower plane one-third shorter, more ascending, ovate-
cuspidate.

Hab. Java, Zollinger 2226 ! Celebes, Zollinger 3313 !

281. S. Hornei, n. sp. — Stems about an inch long, very
slender, erect, 2-3 times dichotomously forked. Leaves of the
lower plane spaced, rather ascending, oblique oblong, obtuse, nearly
a line long, bright green, membranous, nearly equal-sided, broadly
rounded, shortly ciliated, and slightly imbricated over the stem on
the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane one-third as
long, ovate, acute. Spikes very short, resupinate, 1 lin. diam. ;
bracts of the upper plane ovate-lanceolate, erecto-patent ; of the
lower plane shorter, ovate, acute, ascending, pale.

Hab. Fiji Islands, Horne !

282. S. NANA Spring Mon. ii. 240. — Stems very slender, erect
from a creeping base, 2 in. long, the upper branches simple and
erecto-patent, the lower spreading and slightly compound. Leaves
of the lower plane rigid in texture, subcontiguous, ovate-oblong,

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 249

subobtuse, a line long, nearly equal- sided, ciliated at the base on the
uppex- side ; leaves of the upper plane one-half to one-third as long,
ovate, apiculate. Spikes short, resupiuate ; bracts of the upper
plane ovate-lanceolate, acute ; of the lower plane ascending, broad
ovate, cuspidate.

Hab. Port Praslin, New Ireland, Commerson !

283. S. Kurzii, n. sp. — Stems suberect, 3-4 in. long, pale
straw-coloured, stronger than in S. chrysurhizos, copiously pinnate,
the short erecto-patent branches copiously compound. Leaves of
the lower plane contiguous on the branchlets, rather spaced on the
main stem, all erecto-patent, ovate-lanceolate, acute, pale green,
membranous, rather more produced on the upper side of the midrib,
broadly rounded, shortly ciliated, and much imbricated over the
stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane half
as long, ovate, with a large cusp. Spikes copious, short, resupinate,
1 lin. diam. ; bracts very dimorphous, those of the upper plane
ovate-lanceolate, erecto-patent ; of the lower plane ovate, acute,
ascending, strongly keeled.

Hab. Forests of Pegu, luirz 3187 ! Midway between glauca
and alutacea.

284. S. MiNiATospoRA Baker. — Lycopodium miniatosporum
Dalzell in Hook. Kew Journ. iv. 114. — Stems very slender, erect,
3-4 in. long, copiously pinnate, the branches erecto-patent, the

,ower copiously compound. Leaves of the lower plane much spaced,
ascending, except in the lower part of the main stem, ovate-oblong,
obtuse, f-1 lin. long, bright green, membranous, very unequal-
sided, cordate, serrulate, and much imbricated over the stem on the
upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane very small, ovate,
cuspidate. Spikes copious, short, resupinate, above 1 lin. diam. ;
bracts very dimorphous, those of the upper plane crowded, lanceo-
late-rhomboid, bright green, the lower subpateut ; those of the
lower plane ascending, suborbicular, with a large cusp.

Hab. Bombay Ghauts, Dalzell ! A near ally of S. chrysorhizos.

285. S. AUREOLA Spring Mon. ii. 244. — Stems densely tufted,
slender, erect, 4-6 in. long, copiously pinnate, the branches erecto-
patent, the lower copiously compound. Leaves of the lower plane
spaced even on the branchlets, rather ascending, ovate-oblong,
obtuse, ^ lin. long, bright green, membranous, unequal-sided, more
produced on the upper side of the midrib, not ciliated, broadly
rounded on the upper side at the base, and imbricated over the
stem ; leaves of the upper plane very small, ovate-cuspidate. Spikes
^-J in. long, ^ lin. diam., resupinate ; bracts obscurely dimorphous,
those of the upper plane lanceolate-rhomboid, erecto-patent, only
projecting beyond the ovate acute ascending bracts of the lower
half of the spikes.

Hab. Khasia Mountains, Griffith !

286. S. Dalzellh Baker. — Lycopodium caspitosum Dalz. in Hook.
Kew Journ. iv. 114, non Blume. — Stems erect, tufted, slender, pale
straw-coloured, 4-6 in. long, copiously pinnate, the branches
erecto-patent, the lower copiously compound. Leaves of the lower
plane nearly contiguous on the branchlets, spaced on the main

250 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

stem, all erecto-patent, oblong-lanceolate, acute, ^ lin. long, bright
green, membranous, nearly equal-sided, strongly ciliated, broadly
rounded, and a little imbricated over the stem on the upper side at
the base ; leaves of the upper plane half as long, ovate, with a large
cusp. Spikes short, copious, resupinate, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts very
dimorphous, those of the upper plane ovate-lanceolate, erecto-
patent, bright green ; those of the lower plane pale, ascending,
ovate-cuspidate.

Hab. Bombay Ghauts, Dalzell ! With S. viiniatospora.

287. S. pelagica, n. sp. — Stems densely tufted, often forked
from the base, very slender, "erect, 3-4 in. long, pinnate, the
branches ascending, the lower copiously compound. Leaves of the
branchlets ascending and nearly contiguous, of the main stem
spaced and spreading, oblique oblong, obtuse, ^-1 lin. long, dark
green, membranous, unequal-sided, broadly rounded, shortly
ciliated, and a little imbricated over the stem on the upper side
at the base ; leaves of the upper plane one-third as long, oblong,
with a large cusp. Spikes short, copious, resupinate, f lin. diam. ;
bracts not very dimorphous, those of the upper plane oblique ovate-
lanceolate, erecto-patent ; of the lower plane ovate-cuspidate,
ascending.

Hab. Fiji Islands, tieemann 705 !

288. S. GLAUCA Spring Mon. ii. 252. — Stems slender, erect,
\ ft. long, simple at the base, copiously pinnate above it, the
branches erecto-patent, the lower copiously compound. Leaves of
the lower plane contiguous on the branchlets, spaced on the main
stem, all much ascenduig, oblique ovate, acute, ^-1 lin. long, bright
green, rather firmer in texture than its neighbours, much dilated,
obscurely ciliated, broadly rounded, and much imbricated over the
stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane half
as long, oblique ovate, acute. Spikes copious, short, resupinate,
% lin. diam. ; bracts of the upper plane ovate, acute, dark green,
erecto-patent ; of the lower plane more ascending, pale green,
orbicular, with a cusp.

Hab. Forests of Assam, Mrs. Mack !

289. S. CHRYsoKmzos Spring Mon. ii. 251. — Stems densely
tufted, very slender, erect, 3-4 in. long, copiously pinnate, the
branches erecto-patent, the lower and middle ones considerably
compound. Leaves of the lower plane spaced even on the branchlets,
oblique oblong, subobtuse, rather ascending, -^ lin. long, membranous,
bright green, more produced on the upper side of the midrib, serrulate
on the upper edge, broadly rounded on the upper side at the base,
and imbricated over the stem : leaves of the upper plane very small,
ovate, cuspidate. Spikes short, copioiis, resupinate, 1 lin, diam. ;
bracts very dimorphous, those of the upper plane oblong-rhomboid,
bright green, erecto-patent ; of the lower very small, pale green,
ovate, with a large cusp.

Hab. Assam, Kliasia Mountains, and Tenasserim. Doubtfully
distinct as a species from S. chnjsocaulus.

290. S. cRAssiPEs Spring Mon. ii. 243. — Stems 6-9 in. long,
erect, pale yellow, a line diam. at base, copiously pinnate, the

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 251

erecto-patent branches copiously compound. Leaves of the lower
plane spaced even on the branchlets, the tipper ascending, the
lower spreadhig, oblique ovate, acute, f-1 lin. long, bright green,
membranous, much dilated on the upper side of the midrib, very
cordate, serrulate, and much imbricated over the stem on the upper
side at the base ; leaves of the lower plane half to one-third as long,
ovate, cuspidate. Spikes copious, resupinate, ^-^ lin. long, 1 lin.
diam. ; bracts very dimorphous, those of the upper plane oblique
ovate-lanceolate, erecto-patent ; those of the lower plane pale green,
orbicular, with a large cusp.

Hab. Woods of Ceylon, at about 5000 ft., Gardner 1274 ! Col.
Walker ! A near ally of the Himalayan S: chri/socaulos.

291. S. CHRYsocAULOs Spring Mon. ii. 250. — S. sulxliaphana
Spring. — S. hypnoides Spring- Mon. ii. 101. — Lycopodium chryso-
caulon Hook. & Grev. — L. sidnlidphamim Wall. — Stems densely
tufted, slender, erect, bright yellow, ^-1 ft. long, copiously pinnate,
the short erecto-patent branches copiously compound. Leaves of
the lower plane spaced even on the branchlets, more or less
ascending, oblique ovate, acute, |— 1 lin. long, bright green, mem-
branous, very unequal-sided, broadly rounded, serrulate, and a little
imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of
the upper plane one-third to one-half as long, ovate, distinctly
cuspidate. Spikes copious, short, resupinate, 1 lin. diam, ; bracts
very dimorphous, those of the upper plane crowded, erecto-patent,
ovate-lanceolate ; of the lower plane shorter, paler, ascending, broad
ovate, with a large cusp.

Hab. Common in the Eastern and Central Himalayas, ascending
to 7000-8000 ft. in Kumaon. Moulmein, Parish 118! Penang,
Wallich !

292. S. TENUiFOLiA Spring Mon. ii. 253. — Stems tufted, suberect,
a span long, copiously pinnate, the erecto-patent branches copiously
compound. Leaves of the lower plane subcontiguous and erecto-
patent on the branchlets, spaced and spreading on the main stem,
ovate- or oblong-rhomboid, subacute, l-12th to l-8th in. long, pale
green, membranous, much dilated, cordate, serrulate, and imbricated
over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper
plane one-third as long, ovate, with a large cusp. Spikes short,
copious, resupinate, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts very dimorphous, those of
the upper plane lanceolate-rhomboid, bright green, erecto-patent;
those of the lower plane ascending, pale, broad ovate, cuspidate.

Hab. Mishmi and Khasia Mountains, (irifjith !

293. S. LAXA Spring Mon. ii. 216. — Stem suberect, a span long,
pinnate, the erecto-patent branches copiously compound. Leaves
of the lower plane spaced even on the branchlets, ovate-oblong,
subobtuse, a line long, membranous, unequal- sided, both margins
denticulate, rather narrowed to a slightly emarginate base ; leaves
of the upper plane half to one-third as long, obovate, acuminate.
Spikes short, resupinate, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts of the upper plane
oblong-lanceolate, very acute, erecto-patent ; of the lower plane
ovate-cuspidate.

Hab. Tahiti, Murroihuut.

252 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

294. S. TENEEA Spring Mon. ii. 241. — Lycopodium. teneriim
Hook. & Grev. — Stems ^-1 ft. long, erect from the base or
decumbent in the lower part, not so stout as in suherosa, copiously
pinnate, the flaccid erecto-patent branches copiously compound.
Leaves of the lower plane ascending and nearly contiguous on
the branchlets, much spaced and spreading or rather squarrose
on the main stem, oblong-rhomboid, subacute, l-12th to l-8th in.
long, bright green, very membranous in texture, unequal-sided,
much dilated, broadly rounded, serrulate, and a little imbricated
over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper
plane very small, lanceolate-cuspidate. Spikes short, resupinate,
1 lin. diam ; bracts of the upper plane lanceolate-rhomboid or the
upper ovate, erecto-patent ; of the lower plane ascending, ovate-
cuspidate.

Hab. Mountains of Peninsular India and Ceylon. L. Macnei
and calustacJu/un of Hooker & Greville, the latter cited by Spring
under S. ciliarls, both seem to be small forms of this species, and
I cannot distinguish from it by any definite character S. debile
Spring Mon. ii. 122 (Lycopodium debile Bory in Belang. Voy. ii. 8,
tab. 1, fig. 1), from Java and the Malay Peninsula, and S. aristata
Spring Mon. ii. 245, from the Philippines, Cuming 1996 !

295. S. MyosuEOiDES Spring Mon. ii. 236. — Lycopodium, myosu-
roides Kaulf. — Stems ascending, a span long, copiously pinnate,
the lower branches copiously compound. Leaves of the lower plane
spaced, oblong-lanceolate, acute, ^ in. long, light green, mem-
branous, nearly equal-sided, ciliated on the upper side at the
base ; leaves of the upper plane very small, cuspidate. Spikes
resupinate, ^ in. long ; bracts of the upper plane subimbricated,
erecto-patent, oblique lanceolate ; of the lower plane ascendmg,
ovate-cuspidate.

Hab. Manilla, Philippine Islands, Cliamisso. Habit like that
of S. Menziesii.

296. S. suBERosA Spring Mon. ii. 252. — Stems densely tufted,
suberect, often above a foot long, pale shining brown, ^ in. diam.
at the base, copiously pinnate, the branches erecto-patent and
decompound, the root-fibres sometimes extending half-way i;p it.
Leaves of the lower plane spaced and erecto-patent on the branches,
very distant and spreading on the main stem, oblique lanceolate or
ovate-lanceolate, acute, bright green, membranous, unequal-sided,
much produced, broadly rounded, shortly ciliated, and a little
imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of
the upper plane half as long, pbloug, with a large cusp. Spikes
copious, J-f in. long, -^-^ in. diam., resupinate ; bracts of the
upper plane lanceolate, erecto-patent; of the lower plane ascending,
ovate, with a large cusp.

Hab. Khasia Mountains, Sikkim, Assam, Malay Peninsula.

\; (To be continued.)

253

SHOET NOTES.

TULIPA SYLVESTRIS IN NoRTHAJMPTONSHIRE. Tbis plailt WaS foimcl

in flower, in April, at Courteenhall, Northants, by Sir Herewald
Wake, wbo kindly gave me a specimen. It seems to be undoubtedly
tbe wild plant, and bas not been liitberto recorded for tbe county.
Sir Herewald Wake tells me tliat be bas noticed tbe plant for
several years, but tbis is tbe first time be bas seen it in flower. —
H. N. Dixon.

Cakex elongata L. in Scotland. — Mr. J. McAndrew bas sent
specimens of tbe above species from Kenmore Holms, in Kirkcud-
brigbtsbire, extending its nortbern distribution from Cumberland.
It grows at tbe same station wbere Mr. McAndrew found Calama-
grostis lanccoJata last year, its only certain Scottisb babitat. —
Arthur Bennett.

Calamagrostis strigosa Hartm. in Britain. — In Dr. Smiles'
'Life of Eobert Dick, of Tburso,' it is mentioned tliat Dick found
at Locb Duran, Caitbness, "tbe Lapland Eusb, Calaviagrostis
lirpponica" (of Hooker, not of Wablberg). Wben calling Mr. J.
Grant's attention to tbis, be wrote, "Tbe Locb is now (1883)
drained, and I fear tbe plant is lost, but tliere are many specimens
in Dick's Herbarium at Tburso." Mr. Grant supposed tbose to be
C. stricta Nutt. ; and it was not until tbis year tbat be could make
a tborougb searcli of tbe marsby ground still left. He bas been
successful, and on sending me specimens tbe otber day I found
tbey were certainly not tbe Irisb form, but were eitbcr C. borealis
Lfest. or C. strigosa Hartm. ; but, baving specimens of neitber, I
asked Mr. N. E. Brown, at Kew, to compare tbem. His answer
was — " C. strigosa Hartm. ; altbougb tbe ligule is not so acute as
tbe typical plant, still I do not see wbat else it can be." Nor do I,
for altbougb C. stricta Nutt. (= Deyeuxia neglecta Kuntli) varies a
good deal in tbe lengtb of tbe glumes and bairs, still in C. strigosa
tbe glumes are longer. I bave specimens of C. stricta in wbicb tbe
glumes are nearly as long as described for C. borealis, wbicb tbe
Caitbness plant resembles in tbis respect. It is a rare species in
Europe, being only known for Nortb Norway, Lapland, and Finland.
— Arthur Bennett.

Castanea sativa Mill, as a Native of Britain. — Tbe Spanisb
Cbestnut bas usually been considered as baving very doubtful
claims to be considered as indigenous to tbis country, as it com-
paratively rarely occurs in woods or otber situations wbere it is
not likely to bave been planted. Watson, Bentbam and Sir J. D.
Hooker regard it as alien to Britain, as also does Nyman (Consp.
Fl. Europ.). Wbat seems conclusive evidence as to its baving
occurred in our island from very early times is furnisbcd by a small
fragment of tbe wood wbicb I recently obtained during an excursion
of tlie Geologists' Association, in a brick-eartb pit between Eritli
and Cray ford, Kent. In tins pit tbe cbalk bas been eroded to a
very considerable deptb, and tbe depression bas been filled up witb

v^

254 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

brick-earth deposited in the old river-bed. It was in the lowest
part of this stratum that the wood was found, together with palaeo-
lithic flint-flalces. Bones of the rhinoceros have been also found in
the same pit, and in contemporaneous deposits remains of two other
species of rhinoceros, the mammoth, and Irish elk, together with
bones of still existing animals. There can be no doubt, therefore,
of the date of the fragment, and it is hardly likely to have been
introduced at so early a date. It is to be regretted that so little
attention has been paid to the flora of Pleistocene times. Kemains
of plants have been found from time to time, but have been generally
disregarded and not preserved. — H. N. Eidley.

Fruit and Seed of Eomecon chionantha. — Although I have
had this interesting plant in cultivation ever since its discovery, I
have not been able to coax it to ripen fruit. It has, however, set
one or two this spring in the Hongkong Gardens, and I am
indebted to the courtesy of Mr. Ford, the Superintendent, for the
opportunity of examining one of these ; and am thus enabled to
render the generic character more complete : —

Capsula stipitata, oblonga, a basi usque ad apicem dehiscens,
valvis placentas duas cum stylo persistente nudantibus. Semina
oblonga, testa Crustacea, pallide brunnea, in sicco tuberculata,
raphe cristata. Embryo minutus, juxta basin albuminis carnoso-
oleosi, flaventis, situs.

It will be seen that Eomecon differs (so far as carpological
characters are concerned) from Sangumaria only by the capsule-
valves becoming free from the base and remaining attached at the
apex, instead of the contrary mode of dehiscence, and by the seeds
bei^g tuberculate and smooth. — H. F. Hance.

'"^ACciNiuM FoRBEsii. — In tlius naming a new Vaccinium from
Sumatra in Mr. H. 0. Forbes' recent work, ' Wanderings of a
Naturalist ' (p. 278), I overlooked a species from Africa already named
Vacciniuvi Forbesii by Sir W. J. Hooker ; I therefore propose the
name V. Dempoense for the Sumatran species, from the locality.
Mount Dempo, where Mr. Forbes discovered it. — W. Fawcett. S^

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

The first volume of the Botany of 'The Voyage of H.M.S.
Challenger' has appeared; it is entirely the work of Mr. W. B.
Hemsley, whose name, strangely enough, does not appear on the
title-page. The book, which is published at £2, contains four
memoirs : — i. Eeport on our present state of knowledge of various
Insular Floras (pp. 75) ; ii. Keport on the Botany of the Bermudas
(pp. 135, tt. 13) ; iii. Keport on various other Islands of the Atlantic
and Southern Oceans (pp. 299, tt. 39) ; iv. Eeport on Juan
Fernandez, South-eastern Moluccas, and Admiralty Islands, with
an appendix on the dispersal of plants by oceanic currents and
birds (pp. 333, tt. 11). Each report is paged separately, but the

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 255

plates are numbered consecutively — surely an awkward arrange-
ment. The convenience of workers would have been consulted had
each report been issued by itself, the bulky quarto volume being
inconvenient for reference. We hope to refer at greater length
to this very important contribution to our knowledge of plant-
distribution.

Messrs. Cassell & Co. send us the first number of ' Familiar
Trees.' The name of the author, Mr. G. S. Boulger, is sufficient
guarantee that the literary portion of the work will be well done.

Dr. Trimen has compiled a useful ' Systematic Catalogue of the
Flowering Plants and Ferns indigenous to or growing wild in
Ceylon,' arranged in accordance with the ' Genera Plautarum' and
the ' Flora of British India,' so far as published. It is brouglit up
to date, the new species now publishing in this Journal being
included. The list, which forms a volume of 140 pages, may be
obtained from Messrs. Dulau & Co., price 3&-. 6d.

New Books. — T. Schube, 'Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Anatomic
blattarmer Pflanzen' (Breslau, Kern: 8vo, pp. 30, tt. 2). — W. Zopf,
' Zur Morphologic und Biologic der Niederen Pilzthiere (Monadinen) '
(Leipzig, Zeit : 4to, pp. 45, tt. 5). — K. Trimmer, ' Supplement to
the Flora of Norfolk ' (Loudon, Jarrold : 8vo, pp. vii. 73 : 5s. 6d.).
— B. A. F. PiGOTT, 'Flowers and Ferns of Cromer' (London,
Jarrold : 8vo, pp. 99 : 2s. (jd.). — J. Dybowski, ' Traite de Culture
Potagere' (Paris, Masson: Bvo, pp. xii. 491: 114 cuts). — G. Bizzo-
ZERo, 'Flora Veneta Crittogamica. i. Funghi' (Padua: Bvo, pp.
viii. 572). — H. Dingler, 'Die Flachsprosse der Phanerogameu.
i. Phyllanthus § Xylophylla' (Munich, Ackermann : pp. v. 153, tt. 3).

Articles in Journals.

American XaturaUst. — Lester F. Ward, ' Evolution in the
Vegetable Kingdom.' — E. A. Southworth, 'Development of Stomata
in the Oat' (1 plate). — C. E. Bessey, ' Opening of flowers of Des-
modimn sessilifoiium. '

Butanical Gazette. — Autobiography of A. Fendler (contd.). —
J. N. Eose, ' Notes on Conjugation of Spirogyra' (8 plate).

Bot. Centralhlatt. (Nos. 27, 28). — E. Heinricher, ' Einrichtungen
zur Wasserversorgung des Mesophylls.'

Bot. Zeitung (June 19. 26). — A. v. Lengerken, 'Die Bildung
der Haftballen an den Ranken einiger Arten der Gattung Aiiijw-
iop.iis.'' — (July 3, 10, 17, 24). A. Meyer, ' Ueber die Assimila-
tionsprodncte der Laubblatter angiospermer Pflanzen.' — (July 10).
F. Michelis, ' Ueber Fasciationen von Taraxacum.'

Bull. Sue. Bot. France (xxxii : Comptes Rendus 4). — M. Gan-
doger, ' Sur VHi/osci/amus Faleslez et la Guiraoa arven.sis.' — E.
Cocardas, 'Le BeniciUium ferment dans les extraits pharmaceutiqiies'
(1 plate). — A. Franchet, ' Sur I'origine spontanea du Saxifraija
Fortunei.' — P. Duchartre, 'Influence de la sechercsse sur I'lgnamc
de Chine.' — G. Bonnier, ' Sur le developpeinent et la structure dcs

256 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

rhizomes d' Anemone nemorosa.' — N. Patouillard, ' Sur un genre

nouveau d'Hymeuomycetes ( Helicobasulium).' . Constantin &

— . Morot, ' Sur I'origiue des faisceaux libero-ligneux surnumeraires
dans la tige des Cycadees.' — G. Bounier & L. Mangin, ' Sur le
respiration des plantes aux differentes saisons.' — E. Heckel, ' Sur
le Barrimitonia intermedia Miers.' — P. Vuillemin, ' Puccinia
Thlaspidiii sp. n.' — L. du Sablon, ' Sur le developpement du sporo-
gone du FruUanid dilaUita.''

Bull. Torreij Bot. Club (May). — J. F. Kemp, ' Winter Flora of
Bermudas.' — N. L. Britton, ' Note on Veronica Anaijallis.' — J. S.
Newberry, ' Relations of Pinus edulis and P. vionojihjlla.' — J.
Scbaarschmidt, ' Desmids new to U. States ' {Cosmarium Reinschii,
sp. n.). — E. P. Bicknell, ' Cleistogamy in Lamium.'

Flora (May 11, 21, June 1). — H. Fischer, ' Ein Beitrag zur
vergleichendeu Anatomie des Markstrahlgewebes und der jahrlichen
Zuwachsonen im Holzkorper von Stamm, "Wurzel und Aesten bei
Pimis Abies.' — (May 21). W. Nylander, ' Addenda nova ad
Lichenograpliiam europaeam.' — H. G. Keichenbach, Saccolabium
coeleste, Cijrtopodium Saintlegerianum, spp. nn. — (June 11, 21). W.
Nylander, ' Arthonise novae AmericaB borealis.' — J. Miiller, ' Licheno-
logische Beitriige xxi.' — (June 11). H. Leitgeb, ' Wasserausschei-
dung an den Archegonstanden von Corsinia.' — (July 1). K. Sclilie-
packe, ' Zwei neue Laubmoose aus der Schweiz {Pleuroweissia
(n. gen.), Schliephackei'Liui'pv ., Bn/um Graefianum Schlieph.) : tt. 2).
— P. G. Strobl, 'Flora der Nebroden' (contd.). — (July 11). J.
Velenovsky, ' Ueber den Bliithenstand des Cardiospermum Halica-
scabium' (1 plate). — H. G. Reichenbach, ' Comoren Orchideen
Herrn Leon Humblot's' {Disperis Humblotii, Vanilla Humblotii,
Galeola Humblotii, Pogonia Barkh/ana, FjUlop)hia megistophylla,
AtigrcBCum rostellare, A. florulentum, Aerantlius Leonii, A. Grandi-
dieranus, A. denticus, A. rutilns, spp.un.).

Gardeners' Chronicle (July 11). — Arctotis Leichtliniana Lynch,
AglcBonema acutispathum N. E. Br., Tenaris rostrata N. E. Br.,
spp. nn. — Aloe insignis X , N. E. Br. (fig. 8). — M. T. Masters,
' Hybrid Passionflower.' — W. G. Smith, Oidium fructigenum (figs.
11, 12). — (July 18). Govenia sulphurea, Zygopetalum UDuinatum,
Epidendrum punctatnm, spj). nn. (all of Rchb. f.). — Aeranthiis leonis
(figs. 17, 18). — (July 25). Lissochilus Krebsii ysly. jnirpurataHidley,
n. var. — C. B. Plowright, Puccinia Vincoi and ^Fcidiirm Botce (figs.
22, 23).

Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Italiano. — G. Venturi, 'La sezioue harpidium
nella briologia italiana.' — A. Piccore, ' Spigolature per la ficologia
ligustica.' — C. Massalongo, ' Epatiche raccolte alia Terra del Fuoco'
(tt. 17). — A. Terracciano, 'Intorno ad una capsula quadriloculare e
contributo all' anatomia del pistillo nell' Agave striata.' — T. Caruel,
' Su di una virescenza di Verbasco.'

(Esterr. Bot. ZeitscJtrift. — C. Scliiedermayr, Memoir of Robert
Rausscher (b. 1806, j)ortrait). — D. Hire, ' Flora von Croatien.' —
E. Formanek, 'Flora des bohmisch-mahrischen Schneegebirges '
(contd.). — E. Fick, ' Botanische Streifziige in Russland ' (contd.).

257

ON THE CAULOTAXIS OF BEITISH FUMARIACEM.
By Thomas Hick, B.A., B.Sc.

The term "caulotaxis" is here used in the sense defined in a
previous communication to this Journal,* viz. , as a designation for the
arrangement and relation of the central and lateral axes of a plant.

Every practical botanist is aware that plants exhibit some
variety in their modes of branching, and that the relative positions
of the main axis and the branches are often much modified as
these parts pass from the rudimentary to the mature condition.
Of the latter fact examples are by no means difficult to meet with
among British plants, though these are seldom or never referred to,
even in our native text-books on Botanical Science. Hence an
account of the caulotaxis of British FianaiiacecE may not be without
some interest, and may possibly afford a clue to the explanation of
other and more complicated cases.

^r

0

Fig. 1. Empirical diagrammatic view of Corydalis clavicnhita. 2. Rational do.
3. Seedling of do. 4. Young i^lant bearing its first inflorescence.

A convenient starting-point will be afforded by the following
description of the axis of Corydalis claviculata, drawn up some time
ago The specimen consisted of six internodes, which formed the
terminal portion of one of the long slender shoots characteristic of
this species. As the specimen lay before me, the following points
were noted : — At the Jirst node, i.e., the lowest on the specimen,
there was a leaf on the le/t,\ and a peduncle bearing flowers

* 'Journal of Botany,' Oct., 1882.

t It need hardly be said that the terms left and right, as used in this
description i'or the successive leaves, are not to be taken strictly as indicating a
distichous pliyllotaxis.

Journal, of Botany. — Vol. 23. [Sept., 1885.] s

258 ON THE CAULOTAXIS OF BRITISH FUMARIACE^.

on the right, so that the inflorescence was what systematists term
leaf-opposed. At the second node there was a leaf on the rhjht, with
a lateral branch in its axil ; the axillary branch terminated in three
flowers, just below which was a leaf with an axillary branch of the
second order. At the third node the leaf was on the left, and opposite
to it was a peduncle bearing flowers. At ihefoxirth node there was
a leaf on the left, with an axillary branch. At WiQ fifth node the
leaf was on the right, and a leaf-opposed peduncle on the left. At
the sixth node there was a, leaf on the right, and from this point the
stem was continued into a peduncle with flowers, so that here the
peduncle was terminal.

From this it appears that, in the specimen described, leaf and
axillary branch alternated regularly with leaf and opposed peduncle.
Many other specimens subsequently examined exhibited essentially
the same organisation, the inflorescences being invariably leaf-
opposed, except at the apex of the shoots, where they are terminal.
We may take it, therefore, that there is some reason for regarding
this as the typical arrangement of leaves, branches, and inflores-
cences, and they may represent it diagrammatically as 'in Fig. 1.

Interpreting the arrangement on the same principles as were
applied to the Geraniums,* it will be obvious that the long slender
shoots of this plant are in reality pseiulaxes or sympodia, each one
being made up of a series of successive lateral branches, which
have become organised into a continuous axis. The leaf-opposed
peduncles are thus the terminal portions of each section of the
pseudaxis, which have become pushed aside by the more vigorous
growth of the lateral shoots. Hence a rational view of the whole
structure may be represented as in Fig. 2.

For descriptive purposes it will be convenient in future to speak
of the sections of the pseudaxis as ^^ caulomeres,'' and to distinguish
the caulomeres as uninodal, binodal, &c., according to the number
of nodes they carry. Those with more than three nodes may be
termed multinodal. Using this language, the shoots of the speci-
mens referred to may be described as pseudaxes, built up of binodal
caulomeres. As stated, however, these were but the terminal
portions of the shoots, and it became necsssary therefore to see
whether the same structure obtained in the older parts. For this
purpose it was deemed best to have recourse to young plants,
whose growth and development could be watched from the earliest
stages until they reached maturity. The results, which are sum-
marised in the next paragraph, sliow that the formation of pseud-
axes, in the way described, in'actically prevails over the whole
plant, the chief point of diflerence being that in the older portions,
one, two, or a few of the caulomeres are of a higher order than the
binodal.

In germination the hypocotyl elongates more or less, and raises
the cotyledons above the soil, where, as is usual among dicotyledons,
they present themselves as a pair of simple, entire, opposite leaves
(Fig. 3). The leaves subsequently developed appear in pairs, which
decussate regularly with one another, but the petioles of each pair

* Loc. cit.

ON THE CAULOTAXIS OF BEITISH FUMAKIACEiE. 259

are not inserted at the same level. The interval between them is
scarcely perceptible at the base of the stem, but becomes consider-
able at higher levels, where the opposite and decussate phyllotaxis
becomes changed into an alternate one (Fig. 4). This, it may be
noted in passing, appears to be brought about by the elevation of
one of the leaves of each pair, through unequal growth on opposite
sides of the stem. The number of nodes between the cotyledons
and the first inflorescence varies in different seedlings, but is
generally an even number — four, six, or eight. In a few cases it
appears to be odd, and may actually be so ; but this only occurs, so
far as observation has gone, when the phyllotaxis at the first node
above the cotyledons is strictly opposite. In either case the first
caulomere is multinodal. After the first two or three, however,
the caulomeres usually become binodal, and so remain throughout
the whole length of the pseudaxis, except in some instances, where
they change again near the apex and become uninodal. Thus, as
a rule, each adds two leaves and two internodes to the principal
axis, and then runs out into an inflorescence. The lower leaf of
each often produces an axillary branch, whose organisation agrees
with that of the principal axis, except that the basal caulomere is
not of the same order in all cases. As intimated above, therefore,
the whole plant is built up of a series of pseudaxes, one of which
constitutes the main axis, while the rest form the so-called lateral
branches. Moreover, the caulomeres are for the most part binodal,
only the basal ones being of a higher order and the apical ones of a
lower.

The other species of Corydalis included in British Floras, viz.,
C. solida and C. lutea, are not regarded as true natives, though they
are occasionally met with. No opportunity of studying their
development has presented itself, but an examination of herbarium
specimens is instructive. In C. solida the stem is usually simple,
consisting of but a single multinodal caulomere, which terminates
in a racemose inflorescence. Here, then, the organisation of the
axis is reduced to its simplest form, and corresponds to that of the
basal caulomere of C. claviculata. In C. lutea the stem is more or
less branched, but both principal and subordinate shoots are
pseudaxes, built up of caulomeres, which, except at the base and
the apex, are generally binodal.

Turning now to Fumaria, the other genus of the order, we find
a caulotaxis in general agreement with that of Corydalis, though
presenting minor modifications. Complete specimens of F. offici-
nalis show that the phyllotaxis is at first opposite and decussate,
but quickly becomes tetrastichous. Between the foliaceous cotyle-
dons and the first inflorescence eight leaves are often met with,
though there is some variety in this respect. Thus, the first caulo-
mere is of a high order, but the rest are for the most part binodal,
except at the apex, where they may become uninodal. Fumaria
capreolata is in close agreement with F. ojlicinalis. The only point
that need be referred to is, that here the leaves display a greater
tendency to produce two buds in their axils, instead of one. When
this occurs at a node which carries a leaf-opposed inflorescence, it

260

LIST OF EUROPEAN CARICES.

somewbat perplexes the observer at first, but further examination
shows that the production of a second bud is a common feature at
the other nodes also, where it occupies the same relative position,
viz., betvi'een the Laf and the axillary shoot. As might be expected,
the subspecies !< . confusa Jord. agrees in the main with its type;
and the same may probably be said of the subspecies F. muralis
Bonder., though further observations are necessary to remove the
qualification.

Of the species F. densifiora DC. and F. parviflora Lamk., only a
few herbarium specimens have been examined, but these show both
unanimity among themselves and conformity to the organisation of
the species described. Thus, throughout the whole of this order,
as represented in the British Isles, a remarkable unity of organisa-
tion prevails. In all cases, save that of Corydalis solula, the main
stem is a sympodium or pseudaxis, composed of binodal caulomeres,
except in the basal region, where they are of a higher order, and
often in the apical region also, where they become uninodal.

LIST OP EUEOPEAN CAEICES.

By Dk. H. Christ.

[We reprint the following list fi-om the ' Comptes-rendus' of
the Societe Eoyale de Botanique de Belgique, vol. xxiv., pt. 2,
pp. 10-20. Mr. Eidley has kindly added foot-notes, to which his
initials are affixed, on four of the doubtful species. — Ed. Journ.
Box.]

Je me suis propose de rediger un catalogue general qui a pour
but d'etablir les affinites naturelles des especes du genre Carex. Vu
les difficultes nombreuses qui retardent I'achevement de ce travail,
je crois etre utile a quelques botauistes qui cultivent ce genre en
douuant, pour le moment, Tenumeration des especes d'Europe y
compris les lies atlantiques : Azores, Madere, Canaries, dans leur
groupement naturel tel que je I'entends. Ce catalogue pourra
servir a rectifier en quelques points la liste donnee par M. Nyman,
dans la 2™^ edition de son ' Conspectus Flor® Europtefe.'

J'ai fais mention des especes douteuses pour attirer I'attention
des botanistes sur ces formes. Je saurais gre a ceux qui pourraient
me commuiiiquer des specimens de ces formes critiques.*

* Outre les formes douteuses mention^es dans ce travail, je desirerais
recevoir, a prix d'argent ou en echange d'autres plantes, les esi^^ces suivantes :
C. punctata Gaud. var. hevicaulis Hochst., C. f1()re.sia)ia Mochst., C. Vulcani
Hochfit., C. Hocltstetteriaiia Gray, C. rifjiilifolid Gay, C. astiirica Beut. et Boiss.
lion Willk., C. azorica Gay, C. Griol tii Roem. Ital., (A ccesia Griseb., C. aperta
Boott. Itoss., C. cUjtroides Fries, C. Umula Fries, C. Li/ngbyei Hornem.,
C. cij/ptocarpa C. A. Mey, C. siAatlosa Fries, C. macilenta Fries, C. Guthnicki-
ana Gay, C. Reuteriaua Boiss.

LIST OF EUROPEAN CARICES.

261

CAREX L.
I. Heterostachy^.
Sect. 1. Pseudo-Cyperus.
. 1. C. Pseudo-Cyperus L.

Sect. 2. Vesicari^ Fries p. p.
— — &t-G^^esioaria L.

Var. Friesii Blytt. forma re-
clucta bor.

3. C. SAXATILIS L.

(Quid C. Grahami Boott ? e
Scotia nil nisi C. saxatileiii
syn. C. pitllam Good, ac-
cepi).*

4. C. RosTKATA With. [0. amjnd-

lacea Good.).
Var. hijmenocarpaJ)xe].ioxvadi,
reducta bor.

5. C. ROTUNDATA Walilbg.

6. C. RHYNCHOPHYSA C. A. Mej.

Sect. 3. Paludos^.
— 7^ C. PALUDosA Good. --"'
C. Kochiana DC. lusiis glumis
$ elongatis.

Sect. 4. Aristat^e Carey p. p.

8. C. RiPARiA Curt.

Var. gracilescens Hartro.

9. C. ORTHOSTACHYA C. A. Moy.

fy^^ Sect.X- Lasiocarp.e Fries.

■^ 10. C. FILIFORMIS L.

C.Jiliformi-paludosaJJ echtvitz.
C.Jiliformi-njmria Wimm. (C.
evoiuta Hartm.).

11. C. NUTANS Host.

12. C. HIRTA L.

C. hirto-vesicaria "Wimm. (C
Sieger tiana Uecbtr.).

(Quid C. lasiochlmia Kuntb ?
Ex ic. Boott. illustr., No.
371, est C. hirta quredam

15

17.

elongata et liixiiruins. Nee
Moris nee reccutiores tale
quid in Sardinia legerunt).

Sect. 6. FuLVELLiE Fries p. p.

13. C. HORDEISTICHOS Vill.

14. C. SECALINA Walilbg.

See. Boeckeler Linnea, 1877,
p. 280, var. microcarpa pri-
oris milii species distincta.

C. BREVICOLLIS DC.

C. asturica Willk. non Eeut.

et Boiss. est forma sub-

alpina.
C. MicHELiT Host.

C. BINERVIS Sm.

18. C. DISTANS L.

19. C. DiLUTA M. Bieb.
20^ C. PUNCTATA Gaud.

Var. liBvicaulis Hocbst. Ins.
Azor. rostro lougiore pe-
dunc. Isev.

^. C. HoRNSCHUCHIANA Hoppe.

C. Hornschuchiana-jiava Al.
Br. syn. C. fulva Good, et
C. xanthocaipa Degl.

Sect. 7. Flav^ Carey.

22. C. FLAVA L.

Subsp. C. lepidocarpa Tausch.

23. C. (Ederi Ehi-h.

Var. cyperoides Marss. utriculis

obtusissimis.
Var. nevadensis Boiss. forma

alpina.

24. C. EXTENSA Good.

Var. nervosa Desf. mediterr.

25. C. Mairii Coss.

Subspec. C. Loscosii Lange

an hybrid ?
(Quid: C. Durifei Steud. ex

Boott, 440 dubiae affinita-

tisj.t

* C. Grahami Boott was first described (Trans. Linn. Soc. xix. 215) from
specimens collected by Wight in Glen Phee, Forfar. C. vesicaria var. alpif/ciia
Fries is added as a synonym. Wight's plant, of which there are specimens in
the Herbarium of the British Museum, is intermediate between C. vesicaria and
C. pulla, being taller and with paler spikes than the latter. It seems to be less
frequent than C ^jtilla, or less frequently collected. Hooker, in the ' Students'
Flora,' ed. iii., p. 4G4, makes both it and pulla subspecies of C. vesicaria, which
certainly seems the correct view to take of the male plants. — H. N. E.

t Carex Duriai Steud. was based on a plant distributed by Durieu, in his
Plant. Sel. Hisp. Lusit., No. 204. under the name C.filifolia Gay, specimens of

262

LIST OP EUROPEAN CARICES.

Sect. 8. Phyllostachy^
ToiT. et Gray.

26. C. OLBiENsis Jord.

27. C. DEPAUPERATA Good.

Sect. 9. Illegitim^.

28. C. LiNKn Schk.

29. C. iLLEGiTiMA Cesati.

Sect. 10. StrigosvE Fries.

30. G. CAPILLARIS L.

31. C. sTEiGosA Huds.

32. C. siLVATicA Huds.
(J. I axilla Tin. lusus minor.

33. C. FLORESiANA Hoclist. Ins.

Azor. Ex Boeckeler Linuea,
1876, p. 437, forma minor
(J. Vuhani Hochst. sed po-
tius sp. propria. Couf.
Seubert. Fl. Azor,, tab. iii.

34. C. VuLCANi Hochst. Ins. Azor.
(Quid : C. Perraudieriana Gay

ined. ex Durieu affiuis C.
silvaticm Huds, ? Anaga,
Teneriffa. Bull. Soc. bot.
France, iii., 1856, 685).

35. C. LAEVIGATA Sm.

36. C. HocHSTETTERiANAGay. Ins.

Azor.
Subspec. C. rigiiUfolia Gay,
Ins. Azor.

37. C. Camposii Boiss.

38. C. MicRocAKPA Salzm.
-3S. C. PENDULA Huds.

Var. myosuroides Lowe elon-
gata. Ins. Azor. et Mader.
an eadem ac C. Welwitschii
Boiss. Lusitaniae ? *

Sect. 11. Pallescentes Carey.

40. C. pallescens L.

Sect. 12. PanicejE Carey.

41. C. piLosA Scop.

42. C. VAGINATA Tauscli.

43. C. ASTUEicA Kent, et Boiss.

nou Willk.
. A4l. C. panicea L.

C. pelia Lange est forma de-
pauperata bor.
46. C. LiviDA Wahlbg.

Sect. 13. DiGiTATiE Fries.

46. C. PEDATA Wahlbg.

47. C. PEDiFORMis C.-A. Mey.

48. C. DIGITATA L.

49. C. ORNITHOPODA Willd.

Var. oniithopodioides Hausm.
l^vis, alpina.

50. C. ALBA Scop.

61. C. HUMiLis Leyss.

Sect. 14. MoNTANiE Carey.

62. C. Halleriana Asso.
Var. Lcrinensis, major, glumis

productis.

53. C. ambigua Link (0. cedipo-
stijla Duval- Jouve).

54. C. PILULIFERA L.

Var, azorica Gay. Ins. Azor.,
conferta, stepius 2 gyn.

65. C. OBESA All.

Var. cunglohata Kit., forma
reducta orient.

56. C. suPiNA Wahlbg. incl. C. ob-
tusata Garcke non Liljebl.
forma submonostachya mar-
cida.

57. C. ERICETORUM Poll.

Var. memhranacea Hoppe, al-
pina squam. 2 integr,

58. C. MONTANA L.

(Quid: C. Csetzii J&uksi?).

y.

Sect. li. Pr^coces.

59. C. PR.EG0X Jacq. (0. mixta
Miegev.) forma tenuis Py-
ren.

which are in the British Museum Herbarium. It seems to be a very rare plant,
for I have seen no sjiecimens elsewhere collected. It is doubtless correctly
placed in the section Flavor, and seems more nearly allied to C. Jlava than to
any other European species.— H. N. E.

* G. Welwitschii Boissier, as represented in Welw. Herb. It. Lusit., No. 574,
is in no way related to ('. penduUi, but is very near, if not identical with, C.
Icevigata Sm.--H. N. R.

LIST OF EUROPEAN CAEIOES.

263

60. C. POLYERHIZA Wall.

61. C. DEPRESSA Link (C. basilaris

Jord.).
Var. transilvanica Scliur.,

minor.
Fere eadem C. dimorpha Brot.

Lusitan.

Sect. 16. ToMENTOSiE.
••-62. C. TOaiENTOSA L.

Var. C(Bsia Griseb., utricul.
striatis.

63. C. Grioletii Eoem. (a G. vi-

rescentl Mulilb. Am. bor.
diversissima).
(Quid : C. siibvillosa M.
Bieb. ?).*

Sect. 17. Frigid^ Fries.

64. C. FULiGiNosA Sclik.

Var. misandra E. Br., forma
reducta bor.

65. C. FRIGIDA All.

Var. pyreyiaica, spic. subglo-
bosis approximatis.

66. C. FERRUGINEA ScOp.

Var. tenax Keuter Act. See.
Haller. nou Chapman Alp.
merid.

67. C. TRisTis M. Bieb. species

distincta inprimiscaucasica
leg. Brotberus.

68. C SEMPERVIRENS Vill.

69. C. L^vis Kit.

70. C. FIRMA Host.

71. C. FIMBRIATA Schk.

72. C. MACROLEPIS DC.

73. C. MUCRONATA All.

Sect. 18. LiMos^.

74. C. LAXA Wahlbg.

75. C. LIMOSA L.

Subspec. G. magellanica Lam.

syn. G. irrigua Sm.

76. C. RARIFLORA Sm.

77. C. Stygia Drej. spec, dis-

tincta sibir. leg. Sommier.

78. C. ustulata Wahlbg.

Sect. 19. Atrat^e.
-79. C. atrata L.

Var. aterrima Hoppe,elongata
scabra.

80.0. NIGRA All.

81. C. ALPINA Sw.

Var. inferalpina Wahlbg.
elongata.

82. C. BuxBAUMii Wahlbg.

Sect. 20. BicoLOEEs Nym.

83. C. BICOLOR All.

84. C. RUFiNA Drej.

85. C. uRSiNA Dew. ex specim. a

Th. Fries in ins. Spitsber-
gen lectis hie collocanda.

Sect. 21. Glauce Nym.

86. C. HispiDA Schk.

G. long ear istata Biv., lusus
glumis 5 elongatis.
SZi^C. GLAucA Scop.

Var. serrulata Biv. (C. acumi-
nata Willd.) est form, in-
termedia.

Subspec. C. cZav«/brmsHoppe
syn. G. PrcBtutiana Pari. !

Sect. 22. AcuT^ Carey.
a. MaritinKB Nym. p. p.

88. C. MARITIMA L.

G. Lijyighyei Horn., forma re-
ducta.

C. cryptocarpa C.-A. Mey,
forma ex Boott intermedia
G. maritiinam et C. salinam
Wahlbg.

89. C. sALiNA Wablb.

G. subspathacea Wormsk. syn.

* C. subvillosa M. Bieb. is represented in the British Museum by a sheet
from the herbarium of Roemer and Schultes, on which are fastened two
specimens of very young C. tomentosu and a single specimen of C. pnecox. Tliis
is labelled " Carex subinllosa, Tauria," in Bieberstein's handwriting. The speci-
mens of C. tomoitosa do not show the fruit, which is ripe in C. jyrcecox ; so that
if this sheet really represents Bieberstein's subvillosa, the description of the fruit
was probably taken from that of C. pm'cox, and the species, being derived from
an admixture of plants, must be expunged. — H. N. E.

264

LIST OF EUROPEAN CARICES.

C. epigeioa Fries iion Hartm. ,

forma reducta bor.
C. halophila Nyl., forma

squam. J acuminatis.
0. hcumatoh'jds Drej., C. kat-

tegatensis Fries, forma colo-

rata.
C. spiculosa Fries ex. specim.

a W. Boott. in Am. bor.

lectis est forma sterilis sa-

linae.
(Quid : C. discolor Nyland. ?

a Boott. illustr. No. 384, ad

C. saUnaiii, a Nyman ad C.

discolorem ducta.)

b. Strict(B.
90. C. BuEKii Wimm.
.9.1. C. STRicTA Good.

Var. (/racilis Wimm., lepto-

stacliya tenuifol.
Var. turfosa Fries, minor bor.

c. Caspitosi/' Fries p. p.

92. C. c^spiTOSA Fries, syn. C.

imcijica Drej.
C. APERTA Boott am. bor. !
Eossia ?

d. Acut(B 2'>vopyi(B.

93. C. ACUTA L.

C. prolixa Fries est lusus
squam. ? elongatis.

Var. sparocarpa Uechtritz,
utric. confert. minor, spbaer.

Var. paiionnitana Guss., mi-
nor, glabrata, vaginata.

94. C. AQUATiLis Wablbg.

Var. epigeios Hartm., form.
bor. reducta.

95. C. TRINERVIS Degl.

96. C. VULGARIS Fries.

C. tricostata Hartm., forma
intermedia inter C. acutam
L. et C. vulgarem Fr.

Yav. jiincelld Fries, elougata,
tenuifolia, bor.

C. Beuteriana Boiss. videtur
forma mont.

C. Demutranea Lagg. et C.
ehjtroides Fries formse inter
C. riihiairm Fries et rigidam
Good, intermediae.

97. C. RiGiDA Good,

C. Urn III a Fries et C . decolorans
Wimm. formae elongatsB.

98. C. iNTRicATA Tineo. Species

distincta, pumila, Corsica
et nebrodum.

II. HoMOSTACHYiE .

Sect. 23. Paniculate Carey.

-99. C. i»ANIGULATA L. — .

100. C. PARADOXA Willd.

101. C. TERETIUSCULA Good.

C. terethiscida-pmiicidata

Beckm.
(Quid: C. modesta Gay ?).

Sect. 24. OvALEs Carey.

102. C. ELONGATA L.

Var. Gebhardi Willd., forma
alp. et bor.

IQh^ C^. TiEPORINA L.

C. (irgyroglochin Horn . , lusus

cliloroticus.
Var. sicula Tineo, form, elon-

gata, spic. distant.

104. C. FESTivA Dew.

(Quid: C. iiaufragii Hoohsi.
Steud. Boeckeler Limiea,
1875, 110?).

Sect. 25. SiccATE Carey.

105. C. ScHREBERi Scbrank.

C. ciirvata Knaf., forma

elongata.
C. Schreberi- armaria, syn.

C. ligerina Bor.
(Quid: C. ludibunda Gay?).

106. C. BRIZOIDES L.

Sect. 26. DisTicHE.

107. C. ARENARIA L.

Var. colchica Gay, glabrata.

108. C. DiSTicHA Huds.

109. C. REPENs Bell, ex Boeckeler

var. prioris, mibi distincta.

Sect. 27. DivisE.

14^<r. DIVISA Huds.

C. ch<£tuphglla Steud., forma
macra.
111. C. MoNizii Lowe. Ins. Mader.
et Tenerif.

LIST OF EUROPEAN OARICES.

265

112, C. STENOPHYLLA Walilbg.

113. C. CHORDORRHIZA Elirll.

~'' ^'' (jynocrates Auct. non
Wormskjold, forma tenuis
submonostachya.

Sect. 28. Canescentes Fries p. p.

-L14»-Gr HEMOTA L.

C. remota-paniculata Scliwtz.
syn. C, Bcennimjhauseniana
Weilie.

C. remoto-echinata.

C. remoto-leporina Use.

C, remoto-brizoides Rchb.fil.,
syn. C. Ohmuellerimialjiinge

C. remoto-muricata RitscbL,
syn. C. axillaris Good.
3rlr5-.--G.OA»e9eBNe L; —

Var. vitilis Fries, bor. et 0.
Persoonii Sieb., alp.

C. canescens var. subloliacea
Lasstad. est forma filiformis.

C. macilenta Fries ex Boott in-
ter C. loliaceam L. et C. tenui-
fioram Wahlbg., sed potius
forma misera canescentis.

116. C. norvegica Willd.

117. C. LOLIACEA L.

118. C. TENuiFLORA Walilbg.

119. C. TENELLA Scllk.

Sect. 29. Stellulat^ Carey.

120. C. ECHiNATA Murr.

Var. grijpos Schk., forma
alp. et bor.

Sect. 30. Vulpine Carey p. p.

121. C. VULPINA L.

Var. neiiwrosa Rebent., for-
ma angustifol.
(J. culjii)w-jia}iiculataJioi'U.ss.
Rlienau.

122. C. MURicATA L. incl. C. con-

titjna Hoppe et C. Leersii
Scbultz.

123. C. Pairaei Scliultz, incl. C.

(Jhaherti Scliultz et C. liti-
(jiDsa Cbab.
121. C. DivuLSA Good., syn. C.
(/!i('stj)/i(tlica Boeini.

C. Orsiniana Ten. est divnJsa
depauperata submonosta-
chya.

Sect. 31. LAGOPiNiE Nym.

125. C. Heleonastes Ehrh.

126. C. LAGOPiNA Walilbg.

Var. furva Webb., forma
capitata, culm, robust., liu-
mil.

G. lagopina-fcetida, syn. C.
Laggeri Wimm.

127. C. glareosa Walilbg.

128. C. HELvoLA Blytt. an C. mi-

crostachya-canesccns !■ Boeck-
eler Linnea, 1875, p. 133.

129. C. MICROSTACHYA Elll'll.

Sect, 32, Glomerate Nym. p. p.

130. C. INCURVA Liglitf.

C. brevirostris Ced. est forma
elongata.

(Quid: C. Deiiibolliana Gaj,
C. arctica Deinb. 7 a Boeck-
eler ad C. stenophgllam
Wahlbg. ducta, Linnea.,
1875, p. 51).

181. C. F(ETIDA All.

Var. elongata spic. interrupt,
elong.

132. C. MicRosTYLA Gay.

133. C. CURVULA All.

131. C. NARDiNA Fries.

Sect. 33. Physodes.

135. C. PHYSODES M. Bieb. Ross.

casp. ex Stev.

III. Cephalophor^e.

Sect. 34. ScHELLAMMERuMoencll.

136. C. CYPEROIDES L.

137. C. BALDENSIS L,

IV. MoNOSTACHY^.

Sect. 35. PsYLLOPHOR.E Lois.

138. C. OBTUSATA Liljeblad non

Garcke, etc, spec, sibir, et
am. bor. occ, Europam in
ins. Oeland et prope Lip-
siam intrans.

139. C. RUPESTRIS All.

140. C, PYRENAicA Wahlbg,

266 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF OEYLON.

Var. Grossekii Heuff. Banat. C. dioica-echinata, syn. G.

utric. stipitatis. Gaudiniana Guthnick.

141. C. PAuciFLORA Liglitf. 148. C. PARA.LLELA Somuierfelt.

142. C. MicROGLOcHiN Wahlbg. -149. C. Davalliana Sm.

143. C. PULicARis L. C. Davalliana-echinata, syn.

144. C. MACROSTYLA Lapeyr. G. Pcqjonii Muret ined.

145. C. sAGiTTiFERA Lowe, Iiis.

Mader. Sect. 36. Capitate.

Var. Guthnickiana Gay, Ins. 150. C. capitata L.

Azor. minor. 151. G. scirpoidea Michx.

145. C. gynogrates Wormskj. [(^mdi: G.GasparriniiVoxl.'}

spec. bor. am. et Lappon. an G. oreophilcB C.-A. May,

J. 47. C. DioicA L. caucasicse af&nis ?).

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.
By Henry Trimen, M.B., F.L.S.

{ Concluded from p. 245).

Amomuni Benthamianum Trim. — Leaves lanceolate-linear,
rather abruptly acuminate, smooth above, minutely puberulent
beneath, sheaths and especially short rounded ligule rather densely
covered with fulvous hairs ; peduncle from the rootstock slender,
short ; spike capitate, very small, globose, dense ; bracts ovate,
acute, thin, nearly glabrous ; flowers too imperfect in the specimen
for examination ; capsule ovoid, f in. long, blunt, not ribbed,
copiously echinate, with irregular short curved spines.

Hab. Reigam Korle, Sept. 1864 (0. P. 3864 in Hb. Perad.).
This C. P. number is referred to by Bentham in ' Gen. Plant.,' iii.,
p. 645, under Amomimi as " species crista lata lobis 2 rotundatis
cum intermedio triangular! minore"; I regret that the only speci-
men in the Herbarium here does not allow me to examine the
flowers, but the characters of the fruit seem to show the plant to
be distinct.

This species comes near to A.fiilviceps Thw., which has, how-
ever, much larger heads, densely golden-tomentose bracts, and the
anther-crest is semilunar and slightly bifid.

Cyanotis arachnoidea Clarke, var. obtusa Trim. — Large ;
leaves of erect barren shoots numerous, densely placed, distichous,
curved, bract-shaped but not keeled beneath, obtuse, subapiculate,
glabrous or slightly floccose beneath and on the margins, bright
rather glaucous green above, more or less purple beneath ; flowering-
shoots coming ofl" from axils of former leaves on the rootstocks,
long-trailing, stout and succulent, compressed below, afterwards
cylindrical ; leaves oblong, like those of barren shoot but smaller,
all glabrous or nearly so, except at the nodes, which are slightly
cob webbed or silky-floccose ; spikes sessile or shortly stalked, in
clusters of 4 or 5 in axils of upper leaves ; bracts falcate, acute,
much imbricated, nearly glabrous outside, but with floccose hair

NOTES ON THE FLOEA OF CEYLON. 267

round the flowers within ; sepals ovate, acuminate, transparent,
villous with delicate cottony hair ; petals ovate-spathulate, obtuse,
the broad claws coherent, the blades spreading, pale bright violet-
blue ; stamens equal, very much exserted, erect ; upper half of
filaments covered with long moniliform spreading blue hairs ; apex
dilated into a flask-shaped bulb with an attenuated point bearing
the minute anther ; ovary truncate, covered with erect silky hair ;
style precisely like the filaments of the stamens, and similarly
terminated by a pointed bulb ; seeds dark brown, the testa covered
with very numerous minute prominences.

Hab. On hot exposed rocks at Doluwe Kande, Kurunegala,
and other low hills. A rather striking plant, not devoid of beauty;
the leaves of the barren shoots are 9-10 in. long by 1:^ in. wide,
the flowering- branches trail to a great distance, and are usually
entirely coloured an intense deep red-purple.

I had at first referred this to the widely- spread eastern species
C. barhata Don, but afterwards named it C. ohtusa, sp. nov. I am.
however, informed by Mr. Hemsley that it agrees with C. arach-
noidea Clarke, under which I here place it. I have no authentic
specimen of that species, which Mr. Clarke (Mon. Phan. in. 250)
gives as a native of the Ceylon mountains as well as of Peninsular
India. He also quotes for it Wight's figure of C. pilosa (Ic. t. 2083),
which is very unlike my plant.* I have, however, kept it as a
variety under C. araclmoiclea ; though from the type of this it differs
considerably in its much larger size and much less wool, and in the
filaments, like the style, being thickened at their summit into a
bulk. The forms of this group are most difficult to limit satis-
factorily.

Phoenix zeylanica Trim. — FAate sylvestris Linn, (pro maxima
parte). Plueidx sylvestris Thw. (non Eoxb.). — Stem erect, simple,
rarely branched at the base, stout, reaching a height when full
grown of 12, 14, or even more feet, but as usually seen much shorter,
covered with the bases of the fallen leaves ; leaves rather short,
the pinnte very numerous, not fasciculate, but nearly equally
distant on the rachis, the lower ones reduced to strong sharp spines
3-3^ in. long, the rest lanceolate-linear, the largest 7-10 in. long,
conduplicate, very sharp-pointed, smooth, bright and shining, deep
green, thick, rigid, distinctly 4-ranked, the ranks spreading nearly
at right-angles, those pointing downwards set on obliquely with a
twist at the base ; spathes sparingly covered with shaggy orange-
coloured down. Female floAvers : — Calyx somewhat truncate, half
the length of the petals, strongly 3-toothed, not ribbed; petals
rotundate, each with 2 staminal rudiments at the base; fruit ^-f in.
long, ovoid-oblong, apiculate, deep inky-purple when ripe, scarlet
when half-ripe.

Hab. This is the common wild Date Palm or " Indi " of the
south and west parts of Ceylon (C. P. 3172), and has long been

* I sent living plants of this to Kew in Sept. 1883; these have flowered there,
and I am now informed that Prof. Oliver considers that ihcy may bo a form of
G. arachnoidea Clarke, but do not correspond precisely witli anything in the Kew
Herbarium.

268 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

considered the same as the common and well-known wild Date of
India, P. sylvestris Eoxb. It is, however, clearly distinguishable
by its different habit, stouter trunk, shorter leaves, with more rigid,
dark green, shining, non-fasciculate segments and black fruit. It
is a common plant in Ceylon, but is not known in South India save
in the Botanic Gardens. Tlie fruit has a scanty pulp, which is
scarcely edible. Linnaeus's original Elate sylvestris (Sp. Plant, i.
1189) was mainly based on this plant (= Fl. Zeylanica, n. 397),
but he also quotes Kheede, ' Hort. Malab.,' iii., tt. 22-25, which is
probably the common Indian species. Whether the other Ceylon
Flucnuv, noted in a former part of this paper as P. imsilia Gaertn.,
is truly a distinct species may be open to doubt, but both it and
P. zeylanica are quite different from the yellow-fruited P. sylvestris
of India.*

I have been accustomed for some years to call our Palm P. zey-
lanica, and the name has also been published for it in the List of
Palms cultivated at Kew, printed as an appendix to the Eeport of
that establishment for 1882. Sir Joseph Hooker, who has made a
careful study of the genus, is convinced of the distinctness of the
Ceylon plant.

Calamus nivalis Thw. ms. — Leaf-sheaths armed with copious
large, straight, flat, yellow prickles, passing on the rachis beneath
and at the sides into distant, solitary, recurved ones ; no terminal
cirrhus ; rachis raised above, smooth ; segments numerous, closely
placed, equidistant, broadly linear, tapering at both ends, with 3
principal nerves and other intermediate ones, with a few distant
scattered setae on the principal nerves beneath and at the apex ;
spadix slender, elongated, set with hooked thorns, extended into a
terminal thorny lorum, slightly branched; flowering branchlets
usually short, numerous but not crowded, more or less stiffly
recurved ; larger spathes prickly, smaller ones slightly so or
smooth ; bracts ciliate ; male flowers crowded, with scanty fulvous
scurf ; calyx cut half-way down ; petals and stamens raised on a
stalk so that the former appear as long again as the calyx ; female
flowers larger and less crowded ; corolla 3-toothed, fulvous-
puberulous ; fruit f in. long, with a large point or beak, ovoid ;
scales small, pale yellow, not channelled, tipped, and narrowly
bordered with reddish brown.

Hab. Pasdun Korle, Sept. 1864; Colombo, W. Ferguson fC. P.
3914 in Herb. Perad.). Not a large species. Leaves about 3 ft.
long, the longest segments about 9 or 10 ins., bright pale yellow-
green.

A near ally of C. tenuis Roxb., which differs in its general
furfuraceous covering, smaller more distant and usually hermaphro-
dite flowers on shorter branchlets, and nearly globular fruit with
larger scales. I am indebted to Mr. W. Ferguson for fresh speci-
mens in flower, collected about five miles from Colombo by the
Koti Canal.

* Tlie liuit of this is, when ripe, 1 in. long by ~ in. wide, and of a dull
purplish orange, having passed through in ripening a bright oransfe-chronie
yellow ; the pulp is more copious, with a sweet flavour quite similar to that of
the cultivated date.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON. 269

Calamus ovoideus Thw. ms. — Stem stout ; leaf-slieaths
densely set with many close rings of broad, flat, often lacerate,
deflexed black prickles ; racliis with deciduous down when young,
concave above, the lateral ridges set with short sharp prickles,
convex beneath, with distant solitary sharp rcflexed spines,
becoming more numerous on the petiole, extending into a long
cirrhus set with numerous closely-placed semicirclets of stout
hooks ; leaflets equidistant, broadly linear, attenuate, many-nerved,
the two principal ones (besides the midrib) with a few long weak
setae on the upper surface ; apex bristly ; spadix branched, the
lower spathes with stout deflexed hooks, the smaller ones smooth ;
no lora ; flowers not seen ; fruit -^-^ in. long, oblong-ovoid, beaked,
tapering slightly at base, which is supported by the much enlarged
persistent perianth ; scales numerous, small, furrowed down the
centre, pale greyish yellow, very narrowly edged with orange-brown.

Hab. Safl'ragam District, Western Prov., 1866. (C. P. 3925
in Hb. Perad.). Native name, " Tambutu-wel." A large species,
a specimen of which is in the Botanic Garden ; leaves 14 ft. long
or more, of which 4 ft. is occupied by the long tendril ; longest
leaflets about 14 in. long, bright shining apple-green above, duller
beneath.

Judging from the fruit only, this species appears to be near C.
acantliospathus Grifi'. (Palm. Brit. Ind. p. 50, t. cxc. A, 1), from
Khasya, but the foliage of that plant is not described.

Cryptocoryne Beckettii Thw. ms. — Petiole slender, from
1^-3 times as long as the blade, sheathing at base ; blade lanceo-
late-oblong, the base cordate or subauriculate, the apex subacute,
entire, undulated, glabrous, minutely dotted above, 5-7-nerved,
texture thin; spathe sessile, small; tube narrow, straight, glabrous,
striate, scarcely contracted above the inflorescence ; blade small,
not more than half as long as the tube, ending in a short tail ;
stalk of male inflorescence shorter than it; female flowers (carpels)
5 ; fruit not seen,

Hab. Matale East, Feb. 1865, Mr. T. W. N. Beckett (C. P. 3868
in Herb. Perad.). Kootstock small; petioles 4-8 in. long; leaf-
blades 2^-4 in. ; spathe sessile, not an inch long. In some
specimens (? submerged) the leaves are larger and narrower than
above described, and less cordate.

I have only herbarium specimens, and only one has an in-
florescence, which is perhaps not fully matured. The species is
apparently near C. cordata Grifi". (Ic. t. 172), from which it diti'ers
in its narrower and differently-veined leaves, sessile inflorescence,
and shorter spathe.

Lagenandra insignis Trim. — Leaves with long petioles, the
blade oblong-oval, acute at both ends, especially at apex, glabrous
above, closely dotted beneath ; midrib beneath very thick and pro-
minent, and with the numerous close lateral veins rough or woolly
with short harsh scurfy hairs or papillfe ; spathe very large, the
tube short, funnel-shaped, the limb many times longer, expanded,
thin in texture, crisped and undulated, suddenly narrowed into a
short tail, the upper part falling over (like an Arisicma), glabrous.

270 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

" purple with white veins " ; inflorescence and fruit as in L.
toxicaria,

Hab. By water, Palewatu-Mukelane, Pasdun Korle, May, 1883.
Leaves 12 in. long by 4 in. wide ; spathe fully 9 in. long. This
was brought in by the native plant-collectors already half-dried ;
the spathes dyed the drying-paper deep purple. Boots were also
brought for the garden, but have not yet flowered here.

Near the very common L. toxicaria Dalz. (= Arum ovatuni L.),
but very distinct by the large purple drooping spathe ; the leaves
are also well characterised by the peculiar indumentum of the veins
beneath. This adds a fifth species to this genus, all of which are
natives of Ceylon, and four of them endemic here.

Eriocaulon fluviatile Trim. — Submerged ; rhizome creeping,
slender, flexuous, ascending at the end, attaining several inches in
length, and emitting copious long roots ; leaves about 4 to 8, very
long (8 to 10 in.), not closely inserted, very narrow (scarcely ^\ in.
wide), solid, compressed (oval or section), channelled along one
face, flaccid, dark green, shining, gradually dilated at base into a
membranous sheath lined with a cottony wool ; scape solitary,
ai^parently terminal, rather shorter than the leaves, erect, stiff,
slender, cylindrical ; basal sheath about h^ in. long, loose but not
dilated, smooth, thin, split down one side from the top for a short
distance, free portion acute ; heads small (about J in. diam.),
depressed-globular ; involucral scales short, roundish-oval, entire,
very obtuse, smooth, brown, floral ones linear-oblong, with coarse
white hairs on the upper part ; flowers apparently dioecious, minute,
densely crowded on the semiglobular receptacle ; female flowers
with sepals and petals spathulate-linear, the latter narrower,
pellucid, with scanty white hairs at top ; style deeply 3-cleft ;
seeds smooth, pale orange ; male flowers not seen.

Hab. Plentiful in a quick-flowing stream (the Kappara-ela) now
flowing into the reservoir at Labugama, West Prov., Jan. 1885; in
company with Mr. AV. Ferguson. The plant is entirely submerged in
the rapid current, only the heads of flowers being elevated above the
surface ; it is abundant in the smaller tributaries, as well as the
Kappara-ela main stream. Mr. Ferguson had previously sent me
specimens of this curious species collected in or near the same
place in 1882, on the occasion of the Elephant Kraal held there in
that year. I also think that specimens in the Herbarium here (of
leaves only) under C. P. 3057, labelled "Galle and Hewesse," may
be the same plant.

The only Indian species which seems to be allied at all closely
to this is E. DalzeUii Koern. {E. rivulare Dalz.), from Western
India. But this, as described in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. p. 280, has
the stem densely leafy, the leaves flat, 1 line broad, 7 -nerved and
much shorter, the scapes umbellate-congested and only twice as
long as the leaves, and the involucral bracts lacerate.

IsACHNE ATjSTRALis E. Br., var. EFFUSA Trim. — Differs from the
type, as seen in Ceylon, in its larger size, much broader, more
compound panicle 3-5 in. long, with the branches more horizontal
and the flowers on longer pedicels, and quite glabrous glumes.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON. 271

Hab. Streams about Peradeniya, Central Prov., flowering in
January. The stems root at the lower nodes. A much more
diffuse growing plant than the ordinary form of the species here.

The empty glumes are certainly not persistent below the
articulations in this plant, but fall with the spikelet or immediately
after, leaving the bare much-dilated apex of the pedicel very con-
apicuous, as in so many species of PanicerE.

I. meneritana Poir. is merely /. aiistralis type. The name was
(Encycl. Method. Suppl. iii. 185) bestowed on the Ceylon plant
mentioned by Brown when he published the genus Isachne as being
a member of it (Prod. Fl. Nov. Holl. j). 196). The specimen is in
Hermann's herbarium, and is alluded to by Linnaeus in ' Flora
Zeylanica' under No. 43. Mr. Ridley, of the British Museum, has
kindly examined the original, and informs me that it is precisely
C. P. 880 (i.e., /. aiistralis). The Sinhalese name " Meneri-tana"
(tana = grass) is, however, erroneously applied to this by Hermann ;
it rightly belongs to two species of Fanicum — P. iiiiliare and P.
psilopodinm — which are commonly cultivated as dry grains in the
low country.

Panicum reticulatum Thw. ms. — A large, erect, perennial
grass, 3-6 ft. or more in height ; leaf-sheaths strongly hispid with
bristly hairs ; nodes silky ; blade linear, rather long, somewhat
hispid beneath near the base; ligule short, erect, jagged-ciliate ;
panicle very large and compound, the branches long, erect or
ascending, the lower in tufts not verticillate, all flexuous and
rough ; spikelets rather scattered and distant, on slender pedicels,
under ^ in. long, acuminate, glabrous ; outer glume subacute, not
half the length of the spikelet, broad, 5-nerved, somewhat gibbous;
2nd and 3rd glumes subequal, very concave, apiculate, with a hard
tip, 7-9-nerved, all three similar in texture, membranous, olive- or
purplish-green, the parallel nerves connected mostly in the upper
part by 2-4 short transverse ones forming a loose reticulation, the
3rd glume with a rather large empty membranous palea in its axil ;
flowering-glume not much shorter, smooth and shining ; grain
plano-convex, hard, smooth and polished, bright ochre-yellow.

Hab. Borders of paddy-fields, Hewessee, Pasdun Korle, Aug.
1865 (C. P. 3890 in Herb. Perad.) ; Culloden Estate, near Kalutara,
1881, W. Fenjusun. A large handsome species, attaining a great
size, and with very hispid sheaths when grown in a garden at
Colombo. The arrangement of the spikelets and branching of the
panicle is somewhat similar to those of the universally cultivated
"Guinea Grass," F. maxivmm L., to which indeed the present
species is allied.

I am informed by Mr. Hemsley that this species is also in
Herb. Kew from Malacca (Grifiith) and from the Philippines
(Cuming 652 & 1667). The latter specimens are named by Ben-
tham and Munro "P. cccsium Hk. & Arn. ex Nees"; but Mr.
Hemsley points out that they are quite distinct fi'om the Macao
plant so named by Hk. & Arn. in Bot. Beechey's Voy. p. 235,
which is clearly a species of the Fchinochloa group. Steudel has
copied their description (Syn. p. 47) under "P. cccsium Nees (in pt.),"

272 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON.

and the locality given for this is "Ceylon." Under these circum-
stances I believe our plant to require a name, and I now leave it
under Thwaites' very appropriate appellation, though in the list of
additional C. P. numbers at the commencement of this paper I have
given it as P. cashmi Nees.

Panicum. blephariphyllum Trim. — Leaf-sheaths smooth or
the upper ones with scattered spreading bristly hairs ; ligule
obsolete ; blade broadly linear, gradually tapering to apex, broad
semi-amplexicaul and auricled at the base, closely veined, thin, flat,
glabrous on both sides, the margin furnished with long, fine,
straight, spreading, stiff cilia from small bulbous bases ; panicle
long-stalked, 8-10 in. long; branches solitary or two together,
scattered, ascending, rough, slightly branched, with a tuft of long
hairs at base ; spikelets stalked, solitary, about |- in. long ; lowest
glume more than three-fourths the length of the spikelet, strongly
apiculate, broad, normally 3-nerved, the nerves strongly scabrous ;
2nd glume acuminate-cuspidate, with central midrib and a pair of
closely-placed nerves on either side, smooth ; 3rd glume rather
shorter, acute, similarly veined, with a male flower in axil ;
flowering-glume about half the length of 3rd, obtuse, thick.

Hab. Euanwelle, Western Prov., Nov. 1883, Mr. W. Ferguson.

Very near P. Leptochloa Nees (C. P. 918), especially in the
spikelets, which scarcely differ save in being rather longer and less
crowded, and with somewhat broader glumes. Both belong to that
group of Panicum in which the lowest glume approaches the others
in length. P. Leptochloa is, however, a more slender grass ; and
its leaves are narrow and rigid, and not or but very slightly dilated
at the base ; nor have they the marked ciliation of the margin.

I notice that the lowest glume is very frequently 4-nerved, and
then somewhat unsymmetrical.

Dimeria laxiuscula Thw. ms. — Perennial, tufted ; stems
erect, rather slender, 2-3 ft. high, scarcely branched ; nodes with a
thick tuft of white silky hair ; leaf- sheaths smooth in lower, hairy
in upper part ; blade narrow, linear, erect, strongly keeled, more or
less hairy on both sides, and long-ciliate on margin ; ligule short,
truncate ; spikes 5-10, 3-4 in. long, slender ; spikelets small,
shortly stalked, each with a short tuft of silky hair at the base,
much flattened ; lowest glume linear, very acute, strongly con-
duplicate, with loug cilia on the keel below ; 2nd glume longer,
almost aristate, with hyaline margins, glabrous but for a few long
hairs on the back above ; 3rd glume much shorter, hyaline and
transparent ; terminal glume hyaline, deeply bifid, and with a bent
arm four times its length ; stamens 2.

Hab. Pasdun Korle, Sept. 1864 (C. P. 3863 in Herb. Perad.) ;
Kulutara, Dec. 1882.

Near D. jnlodssiwa Trim. [Haplachne Presl). but with a stricter
habit, narrower leaves, and smaller and laxer spikelets with a
shorter tuft at the base ; the glumes are much more compressed
and glabrous, and the two lower more unequal. I have, however,
recently found at Labugama a form of D. piUmssima (var. glabra
Trim. ) with the glumes quite as glabrous as those of D. laxiuscula.

NOTES ON THE FLORA OF CEYLON. 273

The name of this species has ah-eady been published, without
description, in W. Ferguson's 'Grasses of Ceylon,' in Journ. Roy.
Asiatic Soc. (Ceylon Branch) for 1880, p. 38. M. Hackel agrees in
considering it a distinct species.

Teinostachyum P maculatum Trim. — Densely tufted ;
rhizome much and intricately branched, the short curved branches
clothed with thin yellow or brown scales ; culms closely placed,
attaining about 25 ft. in height, slender, the largest seen about
f in. in diameter and many not half that size, stiff but not very
strong, surrounded at base by a few papery sheaths ; joints 15-20 in.
long, smooth, polished and shining in the loAver part, the upper
part of each harsh with minute closely-adpressed silvery scurf-like
hairs, greyish green, elegantly mottled with irregular rings, bands,
lores, and blotches of dark purplish claret- col our, subpersistent ;
leaf sheaths ("spathes") 4 or 5 in. long, very closely adpressed to
the stem, truncate, smooth, yellow ; rudimentary leaf-blade linear,
acuminate, deflexed ; branchlets densely tufted ; leaves lanceolate-
oblong, 6-8 in. long by 1-1:|- in. wide, very shortly petiolate,
suddenly rounded at the base, unequal-sided, tapering into a long
filiform apex, the margins rough with minute forward-pointing
prickles, smooth on both surfaces, closely veined, with no cross-
veinlets, bright apple-green above, purplish glaucous beneath ;
sheaths lax, striate, smooth, auricled at top, the auricles angular
and provided with a few long filiform deciduous appendages ;
flowers not seen.

Hab. Forming jungle in several places in the districts of
Ambagamua, Ruanwelle, and regions to the south-west of Adam's
Peak. The specimens described were collected on Galbodde Tea
Estate, Ambagamua, Dec. 1883, by Mr. C. J. Ferguson. A gre-
garious bamboo, the slender stems rising erect for 8 or 10 ft. and
then commencing to di'oop, the straggling upper branches requiring
support and becoming subscandent, as is the case with many other
small bamboos, e.g., Anindinaria debilis and Teinostaclujum attenu-
atum. In the absence of flowers and fruit it is of course impossible
to refer this with good reasons to any established geims. The
native name is "Rama Batali," the latter word being the name of
the very common Ochlanclra stridula, the small bamboo which
covers hundreds of square miles of country in the south and west
of Ceylon.

The history of the detection of this very pretty species here is
rather curious. It resulted from the exhibition, at a show held by
the Agri-horticultural Society of Colombo, in August, 1883, of some
light furniture, boxes, &c., cased with the mottled stems split and
varnished. I at once recognised these as distinct from any recorded
species in Ceylon, and on enquiring of the native gentleman, Mr.
P. de Saram, exhibiting them, was inform d of its Sinhalese name,
and that it was not uncommon on the southern slopes of the
Adam's Peak Mountains. Mr. W. Ferguson afterwards learnt that
it also grew near Ruanwelle, and on a visit thither in November
was able to confirm the report. It has since been collected in
other places ui the same climatic district of Ceylon, and plants are
Journal of iioiANY. — Vol. 23. [JSkpt., lb8o.j

274 PLANTS OF EAST GLOUCKSTER AND NORTH WILTS.

now growing in the Botanic Gardens. It is indeed remarkable that
so characteristic a bamboo, and one so well known to the natives,
should have remn-'ied quite unnoticed by the numerous collectors
and botanists who have been over the country during the past fifty
years.

It is much to be hoped that flowering specimens may be
obtained, as it may not improbably form a new genus of Bambusem.

Trichomanes Wallii Thw. ms. — Fronds simple, ^ to nearly
t in. long, mostly broad-ovate, with a cordate base and very obtuse
apex ; margin minutely and distantly denticulate ; venation sub-
radiate, the midrib being distinct, but lost before reaching the apex
of the frond ; no spurious venules ; involucres solitary, terminal,
not placed in a sinus, and not or very slightly exserted beyond the
margin of the frond ; border of mouth flat, spreading, entire.

Hab. Stones and tree-trunks in the stream running through
the Labugama Elephant Kraal, March, 1870, collected with masses
of T. muscoides by Mr. W. Ferguson (C. P. 3989 in Herb. Perad.).
Khizome very slender ; fronds not crowded, subsessile.

Very near T. Motley i V. de B., and perhaps not more than a
variety of it, but distinguishable by the sunken not exserted
involucres. The shape of the fronds varies ; the ones bearing fruit
are less cordate, or even tapering at the base.

The name T. Wallii Thw. has been published in Mr. W.
Ferguson's pamphlet, 'Ceylon Ferns' (Colombo, 1880), preface,
and in Mr. G. Wall's ' Check List.' It is not mentioned in Col.
Beddome's 'Handbook' (1883).

PLANTS OF EAST GLOUCESTER AND NOETH WILTS.

By G. C. Druce, F.L.S.

In July last I made a special search for Car ex tomentosa in the
water meadows of Marston Measey, but without success. The
following additions to the Flora of N. Wilts (Vice-county 7), as
given in ' Topographical Botany,' ed. ii., were met with. A few
are inserted from E. Gloucester (33), from near Kingham : —

Eannncuhis Drouetii F. Sz. Near Lechlade (33). — B. fluitans
Lam. Thames near Marston Measey (7).

Nijmijhcca alba L. Thames above Kelmscott (33).

Pohjgala vuUjaris L. Canal-side, Marston (7); also near Kemps-
ford (33).

Sa(jina apetala L. Marston Massey (7) ; Lechlade (33).

Bosa mollis Sm. Marsh Hill (7); between Kelmscott and
Lechlade (33).

Callitriche obtusamjula Le Gal. Marston (7) ; Lechlade (33).

Cotyledon Umbilicus L. Fairford (33).

Ginantlie Lachenalii Gmel. Canal-side near Lechlade (33). —
(E. Jiuviatilis Colem. River above Lechlade (33).

Bosa urbica. Marston (7); Lechlade (33).

A SYNOPSIS OF THE CAPE SPECIES OF KNIPHOFIA. 275

Ruhis rhcuimifoiius W., Tl. rudis W., R. thyrsoideus W., and R.
corylifolius Sm. Oddiugton (33).

Potentilla procuiiibens Sibtli. Oddington (33).

EpUobium ohscuram Schreb. Near Foscott (33).

Valeriana savthucifolia Mill. Near Foscott (33).

Carduus pratensis L. Meadow near Kempsford (33).

Orchis incarnata L. With above (33).

Alisma r amine uloides L. Not infrequent in canal, extending also
into N. Wilts (33).

Potamogeton flabellatus Bah. (P. junceus li.). Eiver Thames in
Gloucester and North Wilts (7, 33) ; and with P. lucens, the com-
mon pond-weed, from Eynsham westward to Marston. — P. com-
pressus Schrad. (P. Friesii). Canal from Marston to its juncture
with the Colne (7, 33).— P. natans L. With above (7, 33).

Seirpiis acicularis L. Growing on mud at bottom of canal, in a
barren state, extending into Gloucester (7). — S. paueijionoi L.
Meadow at Marston, with S. earieinus [Blysmus), &c. (7).

L'arex flara L. With above (7); and also in a marsh just in
Gloucester, typical Jiava (7, 33).

Glyceria plieata Fr. Fairford (33) ; Marston Measey (7).

Festuea Pseudo-Mynrus L. Walls of Lechlade (33). — F. elatior
L. Meadows, Marston (7).

Bromus conimntatus Schr. Meadows, Marston (7).

Equisetum limosum L. River near Lechlade (33).

Chara hispida L. Canal between Marston and Lechlade, in both
counties (7, 33). — 0. vulgaris L. With above (7, 33).

A meadow at Marston showed Blysmus cornpressus as one of the
commonest ingredients in its vegetation, Iris acoriformis is the
common Iris of the Upper Thames, and, judging from immature
specimens, negleetum is the common Sparganiuvi. Bromus raccmosus
is a frequent meadow-grass.

Rosa mollis is common above Bampton, in Oxon, and stretches
into both Wilts and Gloucester, as above stated. On the stiff
Oxford Clay at Bampton R. canina seemed very variable, as it does
on Otmoor, in Oxon, and as there the Faihi were almost confined to
R. discolor and R. corylifolius.

A Festuea form from Marston and Lechlade, and also from
Oxon, is worth further study; it is the same form as the one
gathered on Brean Down by Dillenius, and referred to in the
' Eichardson Correspondence.'

A SYNOPSIS OF THE CAPE SPECIES OF KNIPHOFIA.
By J. G. Baker, F.R.S.

Kniphofia Moench.
Perianth cylindrical or infuudibuliform ; tube long ; segments
subequal, small, ovate or oblong, obtuse. Stamens 6, hypogynous,
as long as the perianth or longer, the three opposite the iimer

276

A SYNOPSIS OF THE CAPE SPECIES OF KNIPHOFIA.

segments longest; filaments filiform, slightly declinate; anthers
oblong, dorsifixed, versatile, dehiscing introrsely. Ovari/ sessile,
8-celled ; ovules few or many, superposed ; style long, filiform ;
stigma subeutire, minute, capitate. Cajjsule subglobose, coriaceous,
loculicidally 3-valved. Seeds triquetrous, acutely angled; testa
thin, brown-black, punctate; albumen fleshy. Eootstock neither
bulbous nor tuberous. Leaves all radical, persistent, linear or
ensiform, narrowed very gradually to the apex. Peduncle long,
naked. Flowers numerous, generally bright red or yellow,
arranged in a subspicate raceme ; pedicels short, articulated at
the apex, shorter than the white scariose persistent bracts.

Hab. Also several species in Abyssmia and the Equatorial
Mountains, and one in Madagascar.

Pedicels very short.
Perianth |— J in. long.
Perianth subcylindrical. Stamens and
style but little exserted.
Perianth ^ in. long ....
Perianth ^ in. long ....
Perianth -^ in. long ....
Perianth infundibuliform. Style and sta-
mens much exserted
Perianth J-f in. long.
Leaves linear.

Perianth ^ in. diam. low down .
Perianth l-12th in. diam. low down .
Leaves ensiform-acuminate
Perianth 1-lj in. long.

Leaves subtriquetrous, very narrow
Leaves linear.

Leaves 1^-2 ft. long.

Eaceme moderately dense ; flowers

all yellow ....

Kaceme very dense ; most of the

flowers bright red
Eaceme dense ; flowers purplish-
yellow .....
Leaves 3-4 ft. long ....
Leaves ensiform.

Stamens and style much exserted
Stamens and style but little exserted.
Leaf f-1 in. broad low down .
Leaf 1^-1 i in. broad low down
Pedicels ^-^ in. long.
Acaulescent.

Eaceme lax .....

Eaceme dense .....

Caulescent ......

1. K. Buchanani.

2. K, hrevifiora.

3. K. i^arvijiora.

4. K. infundihularis.

5. K, gracilis.

6. K. jpimiila.

7. K. ensifolia.

8. K. triangidaris.

9. K. naUdensis.

10. A'. Macowani.

11. K.ijorphyrantha.

12. A', laxijiora.

13. K. samientosa.

14. A', al aides.

15. A'. Hooper i.

16. K. iMUcijiora.

17. A. BiivclieUii.

18. A', cdu/escens.

1. K. Buchanani Baker. — Old leaves splitting up into fibres.
Leaves hnear, moderately firm in textiu'e, 2-8 ft. long, ^— J in.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE CAPE SPECIES OF KNIPHOFIA. 277

broad, with about 5 veins between the midrib and thickened smooth
margin. Peduncle shorter than the leaves. Eaceme dense, 2-3 in.
long, ^ in. diam. ; pedicels very short ; bracts ovate-lanceolate,
acute, ^ in. long. Flowers all pale yellow; perianth subcylindrical,
^ in. long, l-12tli in. diam. at the throat; segments semiorbicular,
^ lin. long. Stamens and style about as long as the perianth.
Hab. Natal, Rev. J. Buchanan !

2. K. BREviFLORA Haiw. MSS. ; Baker in Journ. Linn. Soc. xi.
361. — Leaves linear, not rigid, 1-li ft. long, l-12th in. broad near
the base, with about 5 strong ribs and a thickened scabrous margin,
Peduncle slender, terete, 1^ ft. long. Eaceme dense, 1-1^ in.
long ; pedicels very short ; bracts ovate-lanceolate, acute, ^-^ in.
long. Flowers pale yellow ; perianth cylindrical, \ in. long ;
throat l-12th to l-8th in. diam. ; segments ovate, obtuse, ^ lin.
long. Stamens as long as the perianth or slightly exserted.
Ovules 4-6 in a cell.

Hab. Orange Free State, Cooper 1029 ! 3294 !

3. K. PARviFLORA Kunth Enum. iv. 553. — Leaves linear, rigid
in texture, ^ in. broad at the middle, flat, smooth on the margin.
Peduncle slender, terete, as long as the leaves. Eaceme dense,
about 3 in. long ; pedicels very short ; bracts ovate, acute, I in.
long. Perianth cylindrical, \ in. long ; segments ovate, obtuse.
Stamens and style slightly exserted. Ovules 4-5 in all. — Baker in
Journ. Linn. Soc. xi. 361.

Hab. Kaffraria ; hills between Omsamwubo and Omsamcaba,
alt. 1000-2000 ft., Drege 4528.

4. K. infundibularis Baker. — Leaves linear, not rigid or thick
in texture, ^ in. broad, with a smooth margin and 4-5 veins on
each side of the midrib. Peduncle short, slender. Eaceme dense,
2-3 in. long, under 1 in. diam. ; pedicels very short; bracts lanceo-
late, acute, ^ in. long. Flowers all yellow. Perianth infundibuli-
form, ^ in. long, l-12th in. diam. at the base, l-12th in. at the
throat ; segments ovate, obtuse, as long as broad. Stamens and
style exserted, ^ in. long beyond the tip of the segments.

Hab. Southern Provinces. Described from a specimen, culti-
vated at Kew, in the herbarium of Bishop Goodenough.

6. K. GRACILIS Harv. MSS. ; Baker in Journ. Linn. Soc. xi. 362.
— Leaves linear, 1|— 2 ft. long, ^ in. broad, with 5-6 veins between
the midrib and smooth margin. Peduncle as long as the leaves.
Eaceme dense, 2|~3 in. long ; pedicels very short ; bracts ovate,
obtuse, 1— i in. long. Perianth whitish, |— f in. long ; tube very
slender, \ lin. diam. ; throat dilated ; segments oblong-spathulate,
l-12th in. long. Style and longer stamens exserted.

Hab. Zulu-land, Liernml lii McKcn 2140 !

6. K. puMiLA Kunth Enum. iv. 552. — Leaves linear, 1^-2 ft.
long, ^ in. broad low down, tapering gradually to the aj^ex,
moderately firm in texture, with a smooth margin and 10-12 veins
on each side of the midrib. Peduncle moderately stout, as long as
the leaves. Eaceme dense, 4-6 in. long; pedicels very short;
bracts oblong-lanceolate, acute, \ in. long. Perianth infundibuli-
form, t-f in. long, l-12th in. diam. at the base, ^ in. at the throat;

278 A SYNOPSIS OF THE CAPE SPECIES OF KNIPHOFIA.

segments ovate, obtnse, as long as broad. Style and stamens half
as long again as the perianth. Capsule globose, ^ in. diam. —
Baker in Journ. Linn. Soc. xi. 552. Veltheimia pumila Willd. Sp.
Plant, ii. 182. Aletris jmmila Ait. Hort. Kew. i. 464. Tritmna
pumild Cxawl. in Bot. Mag. t. 764. Tritomanthe pumila Link. Euum.
i. 33; Eoeni. et Schultes Syst. vii. 631.

Hab. Central and Southern Provinces, northward as far as
Colesberg and Bechuana-land, Burchell 2554 ! Shaw !

7. K. ensifolia Baker. — Leaves ensiform, very acuminate,
moderately firm in texture, 3 ft. long, 1-1^1^ in. broad at the base,
tapering very gradually to the apex; veins numerous, fine, im-
mersed ; margin smooth. Peduncle moderately stout. Raceme
dense, 3 in. long; pedicels very short; bracts ovate-oblong, \-^ in.
long. Flowers all yellow. Perianth infundibuliform, f-f in. long,
f in. diam. at the base, ^ in. at the throat; segments ovate, obtuse,
nearly l-12th in. long. Style exserted ^ in. beyond the tip of the
segments.

Hab. Matebe River, Transvaal, Holuh 1530 !

8. K. TRIANGULARIS Kuntli Eiium. iv. 551.— Old leaves splitting
into fine fibres. Leaves rather rigid, erect, subtriquetrous, about
a foot long, l-16th to l-12th in. broad, with 2 veins between the
midrib and margin. Peduncle slender, terete, 1-li ft. long.
Raceme dense, l-\h in. long; pedicels very short; bracts oblong-
lanceolate, acute, \~\ in. long. Flowers all yellow. Perianth
cylindrical, f-1 in. long, l-12th in. diam. at the throat ; segments
ovate-oblong, obtuse, longer than broad. Stamens and style
included. — Baker in Journ. Linn. Soc. xi. 362.

Hab. Central Province, on the Witbergen, alt. 6000-7000 ft.,
Brege 3524 !

9. K. natalensis Baker. — Leaves linear, 1^-2 ft. long, \-\, in.
broad, firm in texture, with about 10-12 veins on each side of the
midrib, smooth on the thickened margin. Peduncle 2-3 ft. long,
l-\ in. diam. Raceme moderately dense, 6-8 in. long ; pedicels
very short ; bracts ovate or ovate-oblong, acute or obtuse, ^-^ in.
long. Flowers all yellow ; perianth subcylindrical, ^-1 in. long,
I" line thick above the ovary, ^ in. at the throat ; segments ovate,
l-12th in. long. Style sometimes exserted.

Hab. Inanda, Natal, Wood 636! An imperfect specimen
from Cooper 3265 may be the same species, but it has a much more
exserted style.

10. K. Macowani Baker in Journ. Bot. 1874, 3. — Old leaves
splitting into long fibres. Leaves linear, rigid, erect, 1^-2 ft. long,
^-^ in. broad, with 3-5 strongly marked veins on each side of the
midrib, and a thickened denticulate margin. Peduncle slender,
1-|— 2 ft. long. Raceme dense, 2-4 in. long ; pedicels very short ;
bracts ovate-lanceolate, acute, ^-^ in. long. Many upper flowers
bright red, lower yellow. Perianth cylindrical, about an inch long,
I in. diam. both at the middle and throat ; segments spreading,
ovate, obtuse, l-12th in. long. Style finally sometimes slightly
exserted.— Bot. Mag. t. 6167; Carriere in Rev. Hort. 1879, 390,
with coloured figure. Tiitoma liyidimma and maroccana Hort.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE CAPE SPECIES OF KNIPHOFIA. 270

Var. ft lonr/iflom Baker. — Bracts more obtuse. Perianth 1^ in-
long ; segments ovate-oblong, ^ in. long.

Hab. Grassy places on the Boschberg, alt. 4500 ft. Macowan
1536 ! ft, summit of the Tandjesberg, Graaf Reinet, alt. 5000 ft.
Bolus 761 ! K. coraliina Hort., raised by Deleuil of Marseilles, is
a hybrid between K. Macoivani and K. aloides.

11. K. poRPHYRANTHA Baker in Journ. Bot. 1874, 4. — Old
leaves splitting up into fine fibres. Leaves linear, moderately firm
in texture, 1^ ft. long, ^-\ in. broad, with a smooth margin, a
stout midrib, and 10-12 veins on each side of it. Peduncle as long
as the leaves. Eaceme dense, 2 in. long ; pedicels very short ;
bracts oblong-lanceolate, acute, \-\, in. long. Flowers pale yellow
or tinged with purple, all much deflexed. Perianth cylindrical,
1-lJ in. long, ^ in. diam. ; segments ovate, obtuse, as long as
broad. Stamens and style not exserted.

Hab. Orange Fi-ee State, Cooper 3207 ! 3208 !

12. K. LAxiFLORA Kuuth Euum. iv. 552, — Leaves linear, flat,
rigid, 3-4 ft. or more long, ^ in. broad at the middle, scabrous on
the margin. Peduncle terete. Raceme lax, 6-8 in. long ; pedicels
very short ; bracts ovate, obtuse, \-\ in. long. Perianth cylindrical,
14 lines long ; segments ovate, obtuse. Stamens a little shorter
than the perianth. Ovules about 10 in a cell.

Hab. Natal, between Omtendo and Omsamculo, Drege 4527.
A plant presented to Kew alive by Miss Nash, and another sent
from Nottingham, Natal, by the Rev. J. Buchanan, differ from
Kunth's type by their lanceolate acute bracts.

13. K. SARMENTOSA Kuutli Euum. iv. 552. — Leaves thin, ensi-
form, acuminate, 2-3 ft. long, f-1 in. broad, with about 12 fine
veins on each side of the midrib, glaucous-green, the margin almost
smooth and not much thickened. Peduncle as long as the leaves,
■J in. thick in the cultivated plant. Raceme dense, cylindrical,
^1 ft. long ; pedicels very short ; bracts ovate-lanceolate, ^-^ in.
long. Upper flowers red, lower yellow ; perianth cylindrical, f-1
in. long, ^ in. thick above the ovary, ^ in. at the throat ; segments
ovate, obtuse, l-12th in. long. Longer stamens and style exserted,
|— I in. Ovules 10-12 in a cell. — Baker in Journ. Linn. Soc. xi.
362. Aletris sarmentosa Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 54. Veltheunia sarmen-
tosa Willd. Enum. 380. V. repens Andr. Bot. Rep. xviii. 63.
V. media Donn. Hort. Cantab, edit. xi. 131. Tritoma media Gawl
in Bot. Mag. t. 744 ; Red. Lil. t. 161 ; Ait. Hort. Kew. edit. 2, ii,
290. TritoDianthe media Link. Enum. i. 334 ; Rcem. et Schultes,
Syst. vii. 630.

Hab. Southern provinces.

14. K. ALOIDES Moench. Meth. 631. — Leaves ensiform-acumi-
nate, 2-3 ft. long, -J-f in. broad low down, moderately firm in
texture, slightly glaucous, scabrous on the margin, with 30-40
close vertical veins. Peduncle as long as the leaves, i-^ in. diam.,
low down. Raceme dense, often i ft. long; pedicels l-12th-l-8th
in. long ; bracts ovate, obtuse, ^ in. long. Upper flowers bright
scarlet, lower yellow. Perianth cylindrical, 1 J in. long, ^ in diam.
at the throat ; segments ovate, obtuse, l-12th in. long and broad.

280 A SYNOPSIS OF THE CAPE SPECIES OF KNIPHOFIA.

Style, and sometimes also the stamens, exserted in the lower
flowers. Ovules 12-15 in a cell. Capsule ovoid, | in. long and
broad. — Kunth Enum. iv. 561 ; Flore des Serres, t. 1393 ; Baker
in Journ. Linn. Soc. xi. 364. K. Uvaria Hook, in Bot. Mag. t. 4816.
Aloe uvaria Linn. Sp. Plant. 460. Aletris xivaria Linn. Mant. 308.
Tritoma uvaria Gawl in Bot. Mag. t. 758 ; Red. Lil. t. 291.
Veltheimia %ivaria Willd. Sp. ii. 182 ; Jacq. Fragm. vii. t. 4, fig. 9.
V. sjyeciosa Roth, Nov. Sp. 490.

Var. maxima Baker in Bot. Mag. t. 6553. — Taller than the type,
with leaves 4-5 ft. long, 1 in. broad at the base. Raceme longer.
Flowers larger. — Tritoma (jrandiftura, Hal. K. pracox Baker in
Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 168. Tritoma Saundersii Carriere in Rev.
Hort. 1882, 504, with colom-ed figure.

Var. nohilis Baker. — A still more robust form, with peduncle,
including the 1-1-|- ft. raceme, sometimes 6-7 ft. long. Flowers
li- in. long, and leaves 1^ in. broad at the base. — Tritoma nobilis
Guillen in Rev. Hort. 1882, 24 ; 1885, 252 (coloured figure).

Hab. Throughout the Colony, from the southern provinces to
Natal, ascending to 6000-7000 ft. on the Sneewbergen range.
Thunherfj ! Drege I Cooim- 3324 ! Macoivan 1908 ! Bolus 217 ! Wood
1330 ! A'. pr(Ecox is a form that at first flowered with Mr. Wilson
Saunders in May, but afterwards changed to September. Another
garden variety is A', carnosa Hort., in which nearly all the flowers
are bright red. Another form, which I have received under the
name of K. Sandersoni, has bright green leaves like Burchellii.

15. K. RooPEPa Lemaire Jard. Fleur. t. 362. — Leaves ensiform,
3 ft. long, IJ-li in. broad low down, dull green, tapering very
gradually to the apex, moderately firm in texture, scabrous on the
margin, with about 60 distinct vertical veins. Peduncle shorter
than the leaves, ^ in. diam. low down. Raceme dense, often -| ft.
long ; pedicels very short ; bracts ovate, obtuse, ^-^ in. long.
Upper flowers bright red, lower bright yellow. Perianth cylindrical,
1^-1^ in. long, ^ in. diam. ; segments ovate, obtuse, as long as
broad. Style, and sometimes the longer stamens finally, exserted.
Ovules 12-15 in a cell. — Baker in Journ. Linn. Soc. xi. 363 ; Bot.
Mag. t. 6116. Tritoma Rooperi, Moore in Gard. Comp. 1, 113, with
figures.

Hab. Natal and Kaff'raria, Hort. Kew ! Hort. Leichtlin ! Hort.
Saunders ! Flowei's in November and December in English gardens.
Scarcely more than a variety of K. aloidcs.

16. K. pauciflora Baker. — Leaves few, linear, firm in texture,
1-1^ ft. long, i-i^ in. broad, with 8-15 ribs and a thickened smooth
margin. Peduncle slender, terete, l|-2 ft. long. Raceme lax,
2-4 in. long ; pedicels ^^-^ in. long ; bracts lanceolate, acute, ^ in.
long. Flowers all yellow ; perianth between cylindrical and
infundibuliform, |-J in. long, l-12th in. diam. above the ovary,
^-^ in. at the throat ; segments ovate, obtuse, as long as broad.
Style a little exserted, and sometimes also the longer stamens.
Ovary globose.

Hab. Natal, Sanderson 416 ! luanda, Wood 1096 !

17. K. BuKGHELLii Kuntli Enum. iv. 552. — Leaves ensiform,

A CLASSIFICATION OF GARDEN ROSES. 281

bright green, moderately firm in texture, 2-3 ft. long, ^-f in.
broad low down, tapering very gradually to the apex, smootli on
the margin, with 15-20 close veins on each side of the midrib.
Peduncle as long as the leaves, ^ in. diam. low down. Eaceme
moderately dense, 3-4 in. long ; pedicels ^-^ in. long ; bracts
oblong, obtuse, about as long as the pedicels. Upper flowers bright
red, lower bright yellow. Perianth cylindrical, IJ-li in. long,
J in. diam. ; segments ovate, obtuse, l-12th in. long. Style
finally exserted ; stamens included ; ovules 10-12 in a cell. —
Baker in Journ. Linn. Soc. xi. 393, excl. syn. Tritoma Burchellii
Herbert in Bot. Eeg. t. 1745.

Hab. Southern provinces, Thunherg ! BurchcU ! The plant
grown for many years under this name at Kew has a peduncle
spotted with purple, and much shorter pedicels than Burchell's
type, and connects it with K. Uvaria.

18. K. CAULESCENS Balicr ; Hook. fil. in Bot. Mag. t. 5946. —
Caulescent, with a stem |— 1 ft. long, as thick as a man's thumb.
Leaves ensiform, acuminate, 2-3 ft. long, 2-3 in. broad at the
base, moderately firm in texture, very glaucous, with 40-50 very
distinct ribs, acutely keeled, the margin conspicuously denticulate.
Peduncle as long as the leaves. Eaceme dense, 4-6 in. long,
2-2|^ in. diam. ; pedicels |- in. long ; bracts oblong-lanceolate, J in.
long. Perianth an inch long, | in. diam. above the ovary, ^ in. at
the throat ; segments ovate, obtuse, l-12th in. long and broad.
Stamens and style all much exserted,

Hab. Province of Albany, on the Stormbergen Mountains.
Introduced by Mr. T. Cooper into cultivation about 1860. Painted
by Miss North from a plant procured near Grahamstowu now in
cultivation in the Cactus-house at Kew.

A CLASSIFICATION OF GAEDEN EOSES.

By J. G. Baker, F.E.S.*

A GOOD general monograph of the genus Rosa is needed.
Lindley's 'Monograph' was published in the year 1820, and since
then a great number of new species have been discovered, and a
very large number of books and papers have been written bearing
upon the subject in one way or another. The difficulty which one
finds at the outset in using Lindley's book is that his primary
groups are characterised so briefly, and that the points of contrast
which they present are not fully and clearly brought out into view.
The following key shows the best way of getting over these diffi-
culties which, after having had a large number of specimens
through my hands during the last thirty years, I am able to
suggest. The list of species is only intended to be exhaustive so
far as garden roses are concerned, with the addition of a few well-
marked types not yet brought into cultivation. What I have aimed

* From the ' Gardeners' Chronicle,' August 15th, 1885, p. 199.

282 A CLASSIFICATION OF GARDEN ROSES,

at is to give a separate number to well-marked types only, and to
place under these the subspecies and varieties into which they
deviate. Of course I am well aware that in liusa, of all genera,
even if independent observers work from the same standing-point,
it is not in the least likely that any two of them will draw the line
between species and subspecies in the same way. What follows
must therefore be taken as a rough draft of a very condensed guide
to the determination and classification of the garden types.

Analytical Key to the Groups.
Leaf simple, exstipulate . . . . 1. SmplicifolicB.

Leaf compound, stipulate.

Styles forming a column, protruded beyond

the disc ...... 2. SystylcB.

Styles not united nor protruded beyond
the disc.
Stipules nearly free, deciduous . . 3. Banksiana.
Stipules adnate above the middle, persistent.

DiACANTttE. — Main prickles in pairs at the base of the leaves.
Fruit persistently pilose .... 4. Bracteatce.

Fruit glabrous ...... 5. CinnamomecB.

Heteracanth^. — Prickles scattered, numerous, passing gradually into
aciculi and setce.

Leaves not rugose ; large prickles long and

slender . . . . . .6. Pimjmiellifolia.

Leaves rugose, coriaceous; large prickles short

and stout ...... 7. Centifolia,

HoMOECANTH^. — PrickUs scattered, comparatively few, subequal.
Prickles slender ; leaf not glandular below . 8. Villosm.
Prickles stout and hooked ; leaf not glandular

below ....... 9. CanincB.

Leaves very glandular beneath . . .10. RuhiginoscB,

Classified Enumeration of the Garden Species and Subspecies.

Group I. SlMPLICIFOLI^.

1. R. simplicifolia Salisb. (= Pi. herberifolia Pallas = Luwea
berberifolia Lindl. = Hultheiinia berberifolia Dumont). — Siberia and
Persia.

li. Hardii Paxt. — A hybrid between berberifolia and laxa.

Group II. Systyl^.

2. R. repens Scop. {R. arvensis Huds.). — Europe.

capreulata Neill (the Ayrshire Rose).

3. R. sempervirens Linn. — South Europe and India.

prostrata DC.
scandens Miller.

Leschenaultiana Thory & Eedoute.
longicuspis Bertol.

A CliASSIFICATION OF GARDEN ROSES.

283

4. R. MoscHATA Miller. — Southern Europe and India.

Ihipontii Desegl. [nivea Dupont).
Brunonii Lindl.

5. R. MULTiFLORA Tliuub. — Cliiua & Japan.

pohjantha Siebold {Lticiai Franch. & Roclieb.).
G. R. ABYssiNicA R. Br. [Schimperiana Hochst. & Steud.). —
Abyssinia.

8. R. PHCENicEA Boiss. — Orient.

9. R. sETiGERA Michx. {ruhifolia R. Br.), the Prairie Rose. —
United States.

10. R. STYLosA Desv. {collina E. B.). — Europe.

leucochroa Desv.
systijla Bast.
Connects Groups II. and IX.

Group III. BanksianjE.

11. R. Banksi^ R. Br. [inermls Roxb.).— China.

lutm Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1105.

12. R. microcarpa Lindl. (mnuijensu Hance). — China.

13. R. Fortuneana Lindl. in Paxt. Flow. Gard. t. 171. — China.

14. R. siNicA Murr. {lieviijata Mich. ; ternata Poir. ; triphylla
Roxb. ; nivea DC. ; cherokensis Donu.). — China.

hystrix Lindl. Mon. t. 17.

Group IV. Bracteat^.

15. R. BRACTEATA Wendl. (the Macartney Rose). — China.

16. R. iNVOLUCRATA Roxb. [Lyellli Lindl. ; palustris Hamilt.). —
India.

Group V. CiNNAMOMEiE.

In some of these there are only the pairs of prickles at the base
of the leaves, but in several of the species there are few or many
aciculi in addition. These latter form a connecting link between
Groups V. and VI.

17. R. ciNNAMOMEA Linn. — Europe and North Asia.

majalis Retz.
dacurica Pallas.

18. R. CAROLINA Linn, (corymhosa Ehrh. ; 2)ennsylvanica Mich. ;
Hudsoninna Red.). — North America.

19. R. LUciDAEhrh.(^rt/^imRoth.; BapaJiosc.). — North America.

20. R. HUMiLis Marsh (parvijiora Ehrh.). — North America.

21. R. NiTiDA Willd. — North America.

22. R. LAXA Retz. [clinophylla Red.). — Siberia.

23. R. VVooDsii Lindl. {Maxlmiliani Nees). — North America,
west side.

californica C. & S.
pisocarpa A. Gray.
Fendleri Crepin.

24. R. NUTKANA Presl. — North-west America.

25. R. GYMNOCARPA Nutt. — Nortli America.

284 A CLASSIFICATION OF GARDEN EOSES.

26. R. ANSERiN^FOLiA Boiss. — Orient.

27. E. Fedtschenkoana Kegel. — Central Asia.

28. R. RUGOSA Tliunb. {ferox Lawr. ; Reyellana Andre). — Japan
and Siberia.

kamschatica Vent.

29. R. sERicEA Lindl. — India.

30. R. MicROPHYLLA Lindl. — China. Connects the Cinnamomea
and BracteatiB.

R. Iwara Siebold. — Supposed to be a hybrid between rugosa and
multijiora.

Group VI. PimpinellifolijE .
81. R. sPiNosissiMA L. (pinipinellifulia L. ; scotica Miller). —
Europe and Siberia.

altuica Willd. {grandiflora Lindl.).
mip-iacmitha DO.

32. R. Webbiana Wall. — Himalayas.

33. R. PLATYACANTHA Schrenk. — Central Asia.

34. R. rubella Smith. — Europe.

stricta Donn.
gentiUs Sternb.
reversa W. & K.
These perhaps hybrids between spinosissima and alpina.

35. R. hibeenica Sm. — Ireland and England. Perhaps a hybrid
between sphiosissima and canina.

36. R. iNvoLUTA Sm. — Europe, principally Britain. .

Sabini Woods.
gracilis Woods.
Wilsoni Borrer.

37. R. MACROPHYLLA Lindl. — India.

38. R. ALPINA L. (^inermis Mill.). — Europe.

pendulina L.

39. R. blanda Ait. — North America.

fraxinifolia Borkh.
arkansana Porter.

40. R. acicularis Lindl. — North Temperate Zone.

carelica Fries.
Sayi Schwein.

41. R. HEMiSPH^RicA Herm. (glmicojjhy I la 'Ehvh.; sulphurfa Ali.;
Ilapini Boiss.). — Orient.

42. R. HispiDA Sims [lutescens Pursh.). — Garden origin.

Group VII. Centifoli^.

43. R. GALLicA L. (aiistriaca Crantz.). — Europe and Western Asia.

pumila L. fil.
incarnata Miller.
provincialis Miller.

44. R. centifolia Miller. — Orient.

nmscoaa Miller.

pomjnmia DC.

parvifolia Ehrh. [hurgundica Eossig. ; remensis Desf.).

A CLASSIFICATION OF GARDEN ROSES. 285

45. K. DAMASCENA Miller {hifera Pers.). — Orient.

helgica Miller.
poTtlandica Hort.
calendarum Moencli.
i'arie(jata Andrews.

46. E. TUKBiNATA Ait. (_/Vrt»c(>/'»/t««sis Desf. ; cavlp(^tl^datal^hx\\.).
— Garden origin, perhaps hybrid between t/allica and canina.

R. hybrida Schleich. and Ji. arvensis Krock., probably hybrids
between gallica and arvensis.

Group VIII. ViLLos^.

47. R. viLLOSA Linn, [mollis Smith. ; mollissima Fries). — North
Europe. Numerous varieties.

pomifcra Hcrm.

48. R. oRiENTALis Dupont. — Orient.

49. R. TOMENTOSA Smith. — Europe. Numerous varieties.

fcetida Bast.
scabriuscida Smith.

50. R. spiNULiFOLiA Dematra. — Switzerland.

51. R. Hackeliana Tratt. — South Europe.

Group IX. CaninjE.

52. R. CANINA Linn. — Europe. Orient. Varieties innumerable ;
150 are treated as species, with full synonymy, in Deseglise's
' Catalogue of the Roses of Europe and Asia.' One series of forms
has erect subpersistent sepals, and another leaves slightly glandular
beneath.

53. R. ALBA L. — Garden origin, perhaps a hybrid between
canina and gallica.

54. R. EUBRiFOLiA Vill. — Europc.

55. R. MONTANA Chaix [lleynicri Hall. fil.). — Central Europe.

56. R. iNDicA L. {chinensis Jacq.). — Native country not clearly
known.

fragrans Red. {odoratissima Sweet).

semperjiorens Curt, {diversifolia Vent. ; bengaleitsis Pers.).

longifolia Willd.

caryopkpllea Red.

minima Curt. [Laivrenceana Sweet).

anemonce/lora Hort.
R. Noisctteana Seringe and R. Ternauxiana Ser. are supposed to
be hybrids between indica and moschata ; R. borbonica Red. between
indica and gallica ; R. reclinata Red. (Borsault Rose) between indica
and alp ina ; R. ruga Lindl. heiween indica, fragrans, and arvoisis ;
and R. Furtuneana Lemaire, Jard. Fleur. t. 361, is doubtless also a
hybrid, of which indica is one of the parents.

Group X. RuBIGINOSiE.

57. R. RUBiGiNOSA L. [Eglanteria Miller; snavcolens Pursh.). —
Eiurope.

68. R. MicKANTHA Smith. — Europe.

286 NEW CHINESE PLANTS.

59. E. SEPiuM Thuill. — Europe. Numerous varieties.

ugrestis Savi.

inodora Fries {Khikii Besser).

60. E. FERox M. B.— North Asia.

61. E. GLUTiNOSA S. & S. ipidvendenta M. B. — Orieut.

62. E. LUTEA Miller [Eylanteria L.). — Orieut.

punicea Miller.

NEW CHINESE PLANTS.

By W. Botting Hemsley, A.L.S.

A SMALL parcel of dried plants received at Kew from Mr. Ford, of
the Botanic Garden, Hongkong, contains the following apparently
undescribed species, besides others of great interest : —

^ Ceropegia tricliantha Hemsl., n. sp. — Glaberrima, caulibus
gracilibus volubilibus ; foliis petiolatis subcarnosis ovato-lauceolatis
li_2i- poll, longis acute acuminatis ; pedunculis paucifloris foliis
brevioribus vel sequantibus, pedicellis filiformibus floribus breviori-
I bus; floribus angustis leviter curvatis 1|- poll, longis; cal^ycis lobis
subulatis ; corollse lobis arcuatis tubo sequilongis e basi lanceolata
filiformibus, sursum denuo latioribus, apice cohferentibus, intus jm-
mum pilis sparsis longis candidis instructis ; coronte lobis sparse
ciliatis, ligulis linearibus erectis, ovario glabro ; folliculis tenuibus
divaricatis, 4-5 poll, longis, circiter 2 lineas latis, seminibus sub-
clavatis concavo-convexis.

Cape d'Aguilar, Ford.

Aristolochia (Diplolobus) Fordiana Hemsl., n. sp. — Affinis
A. Tagahc, ramulis gracilibus volubilibus glabris ; foliis petiolatis
i tenuibus cordato-ovatis, sinu profundo, longe acuminatis acutis-
N simis cum petiolo usque ad 5 poll, longis minute reticulato venosis
5-7-nerviis supra glabris subtus puberulis ; floribus parvis (vix
1 poll, longis) glabris axillaribus solitariis (an semper?) peduncu-
latis ; perianthio valde inaequaliter 2-labiato, labio majore ovato-
oblongo tubo paullo longiore, fauce nuda ; columna brevi glabra ;
antheris 6 brevibus.

Taimo Mountain, opposite Hongkong, A. B. Westland.

Aristolochia Westlandi Hemsl., n. sp. — Habitu ramulis
foliisque A. low/if olue simillima, sed foliis undulatis basi saBpius
•^ distincte auriculatis supra nitidis, floribus plusquam duplo majori-
bus, perianthio peltiformi reticulato-venoso extus sericeo villoso
ferrugineo, tubo ?, limbo circumscriptione cordiformi ecaudate
usque ad 6 poll, diametro, fauce annulata glabra; columna brevi,
ut videtur 6-lobata ; antheris 6 columna fere jequantibus.

Taimo Mountain, opposite Hongkong, A. B. Westland.

The foliage of this is so like that of A. longifolui that, without
flowers, one might regard it as a variety ; but the flowers are
nearly three times as large, and appear to be very different in
shape, having a relatively shorter tube. The flowers, however,

NOTICES OP BOOKS. 287

are too much crushed to make out the shape of the tubular portion
of the perianth of the present species.

Podocarpus insignisHemsL, n. sp. — Fohis oppositis subsessiH-
bus coriaceis, nee crassis, hneari-lanceolatis H-3 polL longis obtusis
vel acutis, supra laete viridibus et nervo longitudinaH prominente,
subtus juxta cariuam crassam utrinque fascia glauca vel albida
notatis ; amentis masculis subterminalibus vel lateralibus solitariis
vel binis breviter pedunculatis gracilibus, ut videtur pendulis,
2-2^ poll, longis ; antheris peltatis vel semipeltatis 3-5 locularibus
in fascicules (vel columnas) dissitos secus rhachim gracilem dis-
positis ; amentis femineis ignotis.

Taimo Mountain, opposite Hongkong, A. B. Westland.

This is a very distinct and remarkable species, if correctly
referred to Podocatyus ; but it may be a different genus. It has
opposite leaves, similar in size and shape to those of P. neriifolin,
and loose male catkins with lateral clusters of 3-5-celled anthers.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

We are glad to see that the l'2th part, concluding the 4th
volume, of the ' Flora of British India ' has been issued. The work
is now brought down to Amarantacea.

The Third Annual Eeport of the Felsted (Essex) School Natural
Science Society contains a list of additions to the flora of the
neighbourhood, bringing the number of flowering plants up to
about 560.

A LOCAL flora for a penny is before us in a pamphlet of eight
pages, entitled ' "Wild Flowers of Barmouth found in bloom July 81st
to Aug. 16th, 1884, by F. W. Himing & Eev. G. S. Brewer (Bar-
mouth, Kynoch). There are no grasses, sedges, or cryptogams ;
259 "flowers and species" are given.

New Books. — F. Ardissone, ' La Vegetazione terrestre cou-
siderata nei suoi rapporti col clima' (8vo, pp. xxiv. 190: Milan,
Dumolard : 6 lire). — A. Weissmann, 'Die Continuitat des Keim-
plasma's als Grundlage einer Theorie der Vererbung' (8vo, pp. vi.
122 : Jena, Fischer). — J. H. Oyster, ' Catalogue of Phaenogamous
and Vascular Cryptogamous Plants of N. America ' (8vo, pp. i. 112:
Paola, Kansas). — A. B. Hervey, 'A Guide for the Microscopical
Investigation of Vegetable Substances : from the German of J. W.
Behrens' (8vo, pp. xv. 466, tt. 2, 152 cuts : Boston, Cassino). —
C. S. DoLLEY, 'The Technology of Bacteria Investigation' (8vo,
pp. xii. 263 : Boston, Cassino). — C. Artigalas & G. Maurange,
' Les Microbes Pathogenes,' fasc. i. (8vo, pp. ii. 260, tt. vi : Paris,
Masson). — F. C. Schubeler, ' Norges V^extrige et bidrag til Nord-
europas Natur-og culturhistorie,' pt. i. (4to, pp. 400, 4 maps :
Christiania, Fabricius). — A. Millardet, ' Histoire des principales
varietes et especes de Vigues d'origine americaine qui resistent au
Phylloxera ' 4to, pp. xxxvi. 240, tt. 24 : Paris, Masson).

288

Articles in Journals.

American Naturalist. — Lester F. Ward, ' Evolution iu the
Vegetable Kingdom.' — S. A. Crozier, ' Branching of Pteris aquilina.''
C. E. Bessey, 'Attempted Hybridization between Pond-scums of
different Genera.'

Ann. d- Mag. Xat. Hist. — E. Kidston, ' Kelationsliip of Uloden-
dron to Lepidodenclron ; Bothrodendrun; Svjillaria ; and lihytidoden-
dron' (2 plates).

Botanical Gazette. — L. H. Bailey, ' Notes on Carex' (1 plate).
— Autobiography of A. Fendler (contd).

But. Zeitumj (July 31, Aug. 7). — A. Meyer, ' Ueber die Assimi-
lationsproducte der Laubblatter angiospermer Pflanzen.' — (Aug.
14, 21). H. von Solms-Laubach, 'Die Geschlechter differenzirung
bei den Feigenbaiimen.' — F. G. Kohl, ' Zur Wasserleitungsfrage.'

Bull. Soc. Bot. Beige (Aug. 4). — E. Paque, 'Flore Crypto-
gamique de la Belgique.' — E. Marchal, ' Champignons coprophiles
de Belgique ' (4 plates). — J. C. Lecoyer, ' Monographic des
Thalictrum.'

Bidl. Torreij Bot. Club (June). — W. E. Gerard, 'Notes on
Generic Names.' — T. Meehan, ' Use of Spines in Cactuses.' — Id.,
* Fertihsation in Arenaria ser2jyllifolia .'

Flora (July 21, Aug. 1, 11). — C. Miiller, ' Bryologia Fuegiana.'
Gardeners' Chronicle (Aug. 8). — Malvastrum Gilliesii Baker ;
Oncidium caloglossxmi Echb. f., n. sp. — ' David Douglas ' (portrait).
— W. B. Grove, ' Abnormal form of Puccinia Betonicce' (fig. 38). —
(Aug. 22). Dendrobium pardalimim Echb. f., n. sp. ; Chlorophytum
rliizomatosum Baker, n. sp. — N. E. Brown, ' Terrestial Orchids of
S. Africa' [Conjcium, Cgmbidium, Disa, Disperis). — C. T. Druery,
'Proliferous Fern' (fig. 52). — W. G. Smith, ' Puccinia Graminis'
(fig. 53). — (Aug. 29). Eria lincoligera Echb. f., Selenijjedium
Kaiteurum N. E. Br., spp. nn. — W. G. Smidi, ' Penicillium crusta-
ceuin Fr.' (figs. 56-59). — Athrotaxis cupressoides (fig. 60).

Journ. Linn. Soc. (xxi. No. 138). — (Aug. 26). H. Groves,
' Coast Flora of Japygia, S. Italy.' — H. 0. Forbes, ' Contrivances
for securing self-fertilization in some Tropical Orchids ' (2 plates). —
W. Mitten, ' Notes on European and N. American species of
Fissidem.'' — E. Kidston, ' Occurrence of Lycopodites Vanuxeiiii iu
Britain' (1 plate). — D. H. Scott, 'Occurrence of articulated
laticiferous vessels in Hevea ' (4 cuts).

Journ. Royal Microscopical Sue. — F. E. Cheshire & W. W.
Cheyne, ' Pathogenic History and history under cultivation of
Bacillus alvei, n. sp. (" Foul Brood" of hives' (2 plates).

Magyar Novenytani Lapok (June, July). — F. Mentovich, 'A
bel nehany Kriszo novenynel.'

Pharmaceutical Journal (Aug. 22). — C. J. H. Wanden & L. A.
Waddel, 'Madar' (Calotropis).

TaL.262

Rofct l/Iorgan del. et lltk. TTesO.'e

Ca.rex sa.lnna WaioZ'., voj^. !k:a.ttega.terLSis,.?r.

■^^(.Oo.ixai^-

TaTo.261.

RoTD'Morgaiicieletlibk. West, Newman*. Co imp.

Sei-Oenu-S ferrugine-us.L.

289

TWO NEW BRITISH PLANTS.

By H. N. Ridley, M.A., F.L.S.

(Plates 261, 262.)

The persevering efforts of our British botanists in the North
have again been rewarded by the discovery of two S2)ecies of
Cyperacea not hitherto recognised as belonging to our flora. Tliese
are ScJuenus fernujineus L., obtained by Mr. James Brebner in
Perthshire, and Carex salina var. kattegatensis Fries, found by Mr.
J. Grant in Caithness.

Of the genus ScJmnus only two species occur in the North
Temperate Zone, viz., S. nigricans L. and S. femtgineus L., the
bulk of the species, upwards of sixty in niimber, being natives
of Australia and New Zealand. The first-named species has
the widest range of any in the genus, extending from Sinai to
Western North America, and occurring also in the Cape of Good
Hope. Sclucnus ferrugineus is of a much more limited distribution,
being entirely confined to Europe, and by no means universally
distributed even there. It is found, however, sparingly over the
whole continent from Scandinavia to South Russia, excluding the
extreme north and south, being apparently absent from the Spanish
Peninsula, Italy, and France, with the exception of the Jura. Its
habitat, like that of the other species, seems to be open peaty
moors, often, especially in Southern Europe, at a considerable
altitude.

ScH(ENUs FERRUGINEUS Linn. Sp. PI. ed. i. p. 43 ; Vahl. Enum.
ii. 207; Host, Gram. Austr. t. 71; Flora Danica, t. 1503; Anders,
tab. i. fig. 3 ; Lange, Danske Flor. p. 36 ; Sturm, Deutschl. Flor.
vol. X. ; Blytt. Norges Flor. p. 259. — Clmtospora ferruginea
Rchb. Flor. Germ. p. 74, fig. 676 ; Boeckeler, Cyperac. Berl. Herb.
876.

Caespitose ; leaves sheathing the bases of the stems ; sheaths
^1 in. long, dark brown at base, polished, deeply cleft ; lamina
short, subulate, acute ; stems numerous, strict, wiry, grooved,
\-l ft. high, glaucescent ; spikelets 2 or 3 in a head, subtended by
a bract about equal to them in length ; bract erect, oblong-mucro-
nate ; mucro long, terete, acute ; spikelets lanceolate-acute, flattened,
nearly ^ in. long, dark purple-brown, polished ; glumes 5-6, dark
blackish red, oblong-lanceolate, subacute; lower ones submucronate,
empty ; 3 upper ones containing flowers ; stamens 3 ; filaments
slender, persistent ; bristles short, scabrid, 3-6 ; style trifid ;
stigmas short; fruit very small, elliptical, triangular; angles blunt.

Loc. — Scotland, Loch Tummel, Perth, Brebner ! Norway.
Sweden, Gotland, Ahlberg ! Nyman ! Benestad, liingius ! (Fries
Herb. Norm.). Oeland, and as far north as Vesterbotten. Den-
mark, " Bidstrupgaard Sielland, H. Bang. Moen. Bornsholm,"
fide Lange in Dansk. Flor. Russia, Cardis ! Dorpat ! Baltic
Provinces, Gruner. Oi'ajnienha,iim,lngvia,, Meinetshausen I (Fl. lugr.
No. 478 b). " Livonia, Bunge, Curonia, Fleisch. & Lindem. Lithu-

JouRNAL 01'' Botany. — Vol. 23. [Oct., 1885.] u

290 TWO NRW BRITISH PLANTS.

ania, Jiesscr," Ledeb. in Fl. Eoss. iv. p. 260. Germany, Leipzig,
liichti'rl (Rchb. Fl. Exsicc. No. 205). Fiissen, BsbYSbvia., Andrael
Broniberg, Juicnitzl France, Vallee de Joux, Jiu'a, Ducomtmml
Switzerland, Seedorf, Berne, Serin (/e \ (Gram, Exsic. No. 56).
Sclioren, Thun, /('. J. Slnittleworthl Pra-brunet, Lautaret, at
2000 metres, Ozanonl (Billot, Exsic. No. 2556). Aiistro-Hungary,
Windisch-Garten, ScJmltzl (Herb. Norm. 167). Gfies, Tyrol,
Hntcr ! Moos-brunn, Vienna, Woloszczak \ (Flor. Exsic. Austro-
Hung. No. 1051). Glaneck, Salzburg, Hoppel (Cent. iii.). Botzen,
Hausinann ! Thrace, Banja, Frivaldsky [fide Grisebacli).

Carex salina Walilenberg. — This is a peculiarly interesting
addition to our flora, on account of its distribution. The whole of
the section to which it belongs, the Maritwm of Nyman, are plants
very characteristic of Arctic sea-shores, descending a little further
south here and there along the coasts or on the mountains in the
colder parts of Europe and North America. C. salina Walil. is
perhaps the commonest of the section, and is a very variable plant,
on account of which it has received a very extensive synonymy.
Boott. (Illustr. Car. iv. 160) classified the varieties and divided
them into the tall typical form, and the variety minor, including all
the smaller forms with narrower and slenderer leaves and culms,
and fewer often sessile spikelets ; but he remarks that the two
vai'ieties pass gradually into each other. Besides varying in these
points, there is great variation in the length and scabridity of the
mucro in the female glumes, whence arose Wahlenberg's vars.
cuspidatd Sind nuitica ; also in the number of stigmas, some speci-
mens having two and some three, and in the colour of the glumes.
In the very reduced forms, subspathacea, reducta, &c., the glumes
are quite pale-coloured, as is often the case in high Arctic
glumaceous plants ; while in some of the taller forms from further
south, e.<i., Massachusetts, the southern parts of Scandinavia, and
the Caithness locality, the glumes are very dark in colour, forming
the varieties luematolepis, hdttegatensis, &c.

Carex salina Wahlenberg, Act. Holm. 1803, 164 ; Flora Lapp.
246; Willd. 301; Schkuhr, fig. 185; Kunth Enum. p. 416; Fries
Mantissa, 3, 145 ; Summ. Veget. 231 ; Anderss. Fl. Scand. 49, t. 5,
fig. 50; Flor. Ross. p. 313; Boott. 111. Car. iv. 160, t. 525;
Boeckeler Cyp. Berl. Herb. p. 1377 ; Nyman Sveriges Fanerog.
ii. 730 ; Steudel Syn. Glum. h. 214.

C. cmpidata Wahlenb. Act. Holm. 1803, 164. -- C. recta Boott.
Hook. Fl. Bor. Am. p. 220, t. 222. — C. /uEmatolepis Drej. Rev. Car.
44. — c. halojMla Nyl. ; Fries Summ. Veget. 231 ; Anderss. Fl.
Scand. 48, t. 5, fig. 51. — C. kattegatensis Fr. — C. ambusta Boott.
111. i. 64, t. 172. — C. arctophila Nyl. Spicil. Fl. Fen. iii. 14. — C.
flaricans Nyl. I.e. p. 15. — C. bicolor Nyl., non All. — C. salinoides
Beurl. Syll. 398.

Var. MINOR Boott. Illustr. iv. t. 525-530.

Plant subcffispitose, stoloniferous, 12-18 in. high ; leaves nar-
row, erect, acuminate, equalling the culms in length, about f in.
across, keeled; keel and margins scabrid; culms erect, rather stiff,
triangular, striate; bracts leafy, acuminate, longer than the spikes;

TWO NEW BRITISH PLANTS. 291

spikes usually erect, lower ones sometimes nodding ; 3 or 4 lower
ones female with a few male flowers at the apex, 1^-2^ in. long,
on short exsert peduncles; male spikes sessile, 2 or 3, about an inch
long; glumes of female spikes ovate, obtuse (var. mutic/i), or
mucronate (var. cmpichtta) ; mucro in lower glumes long and very
scabrid ; glumes light brown, more rarely deep red-brown to nearly
black (var. hanuitdlejiis, katteiiatensia) ; keel and mucro green ; male
glumes ovate, oblong, obtuse, light brown, often with scarious
edges; utricle a little shorter than the glumes, flattened, lenticular,
obscurely many-nerved, with a short conical blunt perforate beak,
yellowish when ripe, usually dotted with red ; margins blunt, com-
monly minutely scabrid ; stigma bifid or trifid, short, cleft to the
beak of the utricle ; caryopsis lenticular, ovate, narrowed at base,
transversely grooved.

G. lanceoJata Dew. Silliman's Journ. 29, p. 249. — C reducta
Drej. Rev. p. 36. — C. Hoppneri Boott, 111. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Am.
ii. 219, t. 220. — C. siihspathacea Wormskiold Flor. Dan. t. 1530;
Drej. Rev. 34 ; Fries Mantiss. 3, 148 ; Summ. Veget. 231 ;
Anderss. Fl. Scand. 50, t. 5, fig. 49; Lange, /. c, 74; Kunze
Suppl. 98, t. 24 ; Flora Ross. 304. — C. bmcteata Gieseke (^/ide
Boott.) — C. discolor Nyland. Spic. Fl. Fin. iii. p. 12; Anderss. 54,
t. 2, fig. 38 ; Flora Ross. — C. epigeios Fries Summ. Veget. 233.

Smaller ; leaves narrower, culm more slender, 3-6 in. tall :
spikes fewer, shorter, sometimes very reduced, with very few
flowers, pale-coloured ; utricles elliptical.

Loc. — Scotland, Caithness, sand-banks along the River Wick,
J. Grant ! Scandinavia, Varanger Fiord, Fries ! Sommerfelt,
Christiania, Bhjtt\ Uleaborg, Nylanderl (Fries Herb. Norm. 77).
Nordland, Wahlenbenj ; Tana, Lundl Mouth of River Ponoj,
Fellman (PI. Arct. 274). Hisingen, Bohus, Fries\ (var. hmniato-
lepis). Litsi, East Lapland, Xylanderl Faroe Islands. Russia,
Kola, Fellmann. Iceland, Norotunga, Groenlund. Spitzbergen,
Kamschatka. North America, Maine, S. Gooddle (fide A. Gray).
East Massachusetts, Morowjl Hood's Canal, Soquamish-country,
Tolmie. Kotzebue's Sound, Beechey. Labrador, Hudson's Bay, &c.

Var. minor. — With the preceding. Scandinavia, Bodo, Nord-
land, Arnell ! Kantalahti, East Lapland, Fellmann ! (PL Arct.
No. 275). North America, California, swamps near Mendocino
City, Bolander 4702 ! Greenland, Vahl ! Hudson's Bay, Cumber-
land House. Labrador.

Explanation of Plates.

Plate 261. — Schcenus ferruginetis Linn. Fig. 1. Whole plant, two-thirds
nat. size. 2. A capitulum, enlarged. 3. A spikelet. 4. The same opened.
5. A flower.

Plate 262. — Carex salina var. kattegatemis. Fig. 1. A complete plant,
reduced. 2. Glume from the lower part of a female spike, enlarged. 3. Glume
from upper part. 4. Female flower. 5. Eipe utricle.

292

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELl.A.
By J. G. Baker, F.R.S., &c.
y (Concludcil from p. 252).

/ 297. S. perpusilla, n. sp, — Stems suberect, very slender,
under an inch long, sparingly pinnate, the upper branches simple,
the lower sometimes forked. Leaves of the lower plane erecto-
patent and contiguous on the branchlets, spaced and spreading on
the main stem, oblique oblong, acute, \ lin. long, bright green,
membranous, rather unequal-sided, broadly rounded, serrulate, and
slightly imbricated over the stem on the upper side at the base ;
leaves of the upper plane half as long, ovate-cuspidate. Spikes very
short, resupinate, ^-^ in. diam. ; bracts of the upper plane lanceo-
late, erecto-patent, green ; of the lower plane pale, ascending,
ovate-cuspidate.

Hab. Nyika country, East Tropical Africa, Rev. T. Wahcficld !

298. S. TENERRiMA A. Br. in Kuhn Fil. Afric. 193. — Stems very
slender, suberect, flexuose, l|-2 in. long, sometimes forked at the
base, copiously pinnate, the lower branches considerably compound.
Leaves of the lower plane spaced even on the branchlets, the upper
erecto-patent, the lower patent, oblong-lanceolate, acute, h lin.
long, pale green, membranous, rather unequal-sided, denticulate
and slightly rounded on the upper side at the base, hardly at all
imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane half as long,
oblong, with a large cusp. Spikes very short, resupinate, ^ in.
diam. ; bracts of the upper plane lanceolate, rather squarrose ; of
the lower plane pale, ascending, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate.

Hab. Golungo Alto Angola, in woods by the side of streams,
Welwitsch 45 !

299. S. suBCORDATA A. Br. in Kuhn Fil. Afric. 193. — Stems
very slender, suberect, sometimes forked at the base, 1^-2 in. long,
copiously pinnate, the lower branches with several short patent
branchlets. Leaves of the lower plane crowded on the branchlets,
spaced and patent on the main stem, oblique ovate, acute, ^ lin.
long, membranous but rather rigid, shortly ciliated on the upper
margin, very cordate, and much imbricated over the stem on the
upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane half as long,
ovate-cuspidate. Spikes not seen.

Hab. Sierra Leone, on shaded rocks in the woods at Freetown,
Welwitsch 3 !

300. S. uNiLATERALis Spring Men. ii. 254. — Stems 3-6 in. long,
erect from a decumbent base, closely pinnate, the lower branches
scarcely an inch long, but considerably compound. Leaves
of the lower plane very crowded, ovate-oblong, acute, above a line
long, rigid, pellucid, bright green, slightly falcate, conspicuously
ciliated on the upper edge ; those of the upper plane very small,
suborbicular, cuspidate. Spikes ^-^ in. long, resupinate ; bracts of
the upper plane ovate-oblong, subobtuse ; of the lower plane ovate
or suborbicular, cuspidate.

Hab. Madagascar, Jlcniur.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 293

301. S. madagascariensis, n. sp. — Stems erect, pale sti-aw-
coloui'Gcl, ^-1 ft. long, coiiiously pinnate, the lower branches with
numerous compound branchlets. Leaves of the lower plane spaced
even on the branchlets, erecto-pateut ; those of the stem spreading,
oblong lanceolate, acute, pale green, membranous, a line long, very
unequal-sided, broadly rounded, serrulate, and slightly imbricated
over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper
plane half to one-third as long, ovate-lanceolate, cuspidate. Spikes
short, copious, resupinate, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts of the upper plane
ovate-lanceolate, erecto-patent ; of the lower plane pale, ovate-
cuspidate, ascending.

Hab. Madagascar, near Antananarivo, Pool ! Miss Helen
Gilpin ! Closely allied to S. chrysocmdon of the Himalayas.

302. S. Melleri, n. sp. — Stems erect, ^ ft. long, copiously pin-
nate, the erecto-patent branches copiously compound. Leaves of
the lower plane contiguous and erecto-pateut on the branchlets,
much spaced and spreading on the main stem, oblique oblong,
acute, pale green, membranous, ^-f lin. long, more rigid in texture
than in S. madagascariensis, not so unequal-sided, serrulate all down
the upper edge, broadly rounded, and imbricated over the stem on
the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane small, ovate-
cuspidate. Spikes short, resupinate, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts of the
upper plane oblong-rhomboid, obtuse, erecto-patent ; of the lower
plane ascending, ovate-cuspidate.

Hab. Madagascar, on mountainous paths at Inbatomanga,
Dr. Meller ! Tauala, Kitching !

303. S. MOLLicEPS Spring Mon. ii. 257. — S. ruhricaulis K, Br. in
Kuhn Fil. Afr. 211.^ — S. Hildebrandtii A. Br. — Stems erect, densely
tufted, 6-9 in. long, copiously pinnate, the face bisulcate, the lower
branches copiously compound. Leaves of the lower plane con-
tiguous on the branchlets, spaced on the main stem, erecto-patent,
oblique oblong-lanceolate, acute, dark green, membranous, 1 lin.
long, very unequal-sided, serrulate on the upper edge, broadly
rounded, shortly ciliated, and a little imbricated over the stem on
the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane half to one-
third as long, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, cuspidate. Spikes copious,
resupinate, ^-^ in. long, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts of the upper plane
erecto-patent, lanceolate-rhomboid ; of the lower plane ovate-
cuspidate, ascending.

Hab. Upper Guinea, Curror ! Barter ! Angola, Welwitsch !
Manganja Hills, alt. 3000 ft.. Dr. Kirk\ Madagascar, Lijall\
Johanna Island, 1000-2500 ft., Hildebrandt 1807 ! Dr. Meller [

304. S. simplex, n. sp. — Stems very slender, erect, simple,
i-^ in. long. Leaves of the lower plane spaced, spreading, broad
oblong, acute, ^ lin. long, pale green, membranous, subentire, not
ciliated, nearly equal-sided, rounded on both sides at the base, not
imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane minute, lanceo-
late-cuspidate. Spikes nearly as long as the stem, resupinate,
1 lin. diam. ; bracts of the upper plane lanceolate, membranous,
spreading, sqnarrose ; of the lower plane ovate-cuspidate, ascending.

Hab. Sautarem, Amazon Valley, Spruce 947 !

294 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

805. S. platyphylla, n. sp. — Stems very slender, 2-3 in, long,
ascending, with root-fibres from the lower half, distantly pinnately
branched, the lower branches slightly compound. Leaves of the
lower plane spaced, except towards the tip of the branchlets,
oblique ovate, patent, subobtuse, a line long, bright green, mem-
branous, rounded on both sides at the base, more so on the upper
side, not ciliated; leaves of the upper plane one-third as long,
oblique ovate. Spikes very short, resupinate, l-12th to l-8th in.
diam. ; bracts distinctly dimorphic, those of the upper plane oblique
ovate, erecto-patent ; of the lower plane ovate-cuspidate, ascending.

Hab. Kaieteur Falls, Demerara, E. F. im Thum ! A near ally
of 8. Lychnuchus.

306. S. AMBiGUA A. Br. in Crypt. Nov. Gran. 370. — Stems
slender, suberect, 2-8 in, long, copiously pinnate, the lower
branches considerably compound, the tips often produced and
whip-like. Leaves of the lower plane spaced, erecto patent,
oblique ovate, acute, ^-| lin. long, pale greeia, membranous,
broadly rounded on the upper side at the base and imbricated over
the stem, serrulate, not distinctly ciliated ; leaves of the upper
plane half as long, ovate, shortly cuspidate. Spikes short, resupi-
nate, 1 lin. diam. ; bracts of the upper plane erecto-patent, oblique
ovate, crowded ; of the lower plane rather shorter, ovate-cuspidate,
strongly keeled.

Hab, Venezuela, Fendler 402 ! Cumana, Moritz 221.

807. S. Lychnuchus Spring Mon. ii. 247. — Stems very slender,
suberect from a decumbent base, 3-4 in. long, copiously pinnate,
the lower branches slightly compound. Leaves of the lower plane
spaced even on the branchlets, more or less ascending, oblique
ovate, acute, a line long, bright green, membranous, unequal-sided,
broadly rounded, shortly ciliated, and imbricated over the stem on
the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane half as long,
oblique ovate, with a large cusp. Spikes short, resupinate, ^ lin.
diam. ; bracts very dimorphous, those of the upper plane ovate-
lanceolate, erecto-patent, slightly squarrose ; those of the lower
plane pale, ovate-cuspidate, ascending.

Hab. Guatemala and Venezuela.

308. S. ANOMALA Spring Mon. ii. 247. — Li/copodium anomalum
Hook. & Grev. — Stems suberect, with root-fibres from the lower
part, 4-6 in. long, pinnate, the branches erecto-patent, the lower
copiously compound. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous and
ascending on the branches, spaced and spreading on the stem,
ovate, acute, a line long, dark green, membranous, much dilated,
very cordate, strongly ciliated, and much imbricated over the stem
on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane half as long,
oblique ovate, cuspidate. Spikes copious, resupinate, as broad as
the leafy branches ; bracts of the upper plane oblique ovate-lanceo-
late, erecto-patent ; of the lower plane ovate-cuspidate, ascending.

Hab. Demerara, Parker ! Cayenne, Leprieur ! Scujut ! 749 !
1123 ! S. porturicensis A. Br. in Crypt. Nov. Gran. 372, from Porto
Rico, seems from the description to difl'er mainly from this species
by its less distinctly dimorphous bracts.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 295

309. S. LEPTOSTACHYA A. Br. in Crypt. Nov. Gran. 873. — Stems
slender, suberect, with root-fibres from the lower half, bisulcate
down the face, closely pinnate, the branches erecto-patent, the
lower copiously compound. Leaves of the lower plane contiguous
on the branchlets, spaced on the main stem, ovate, acute, l-12th to
l-8th in. long, bright green, firmer in texture than in 5'. Lijchnnchus,
nearly equal- sided, not ciliated, a little dilated, and slightly imbri-
cated over the stem on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the
upper plane one-third as long, oblong-cuspidate. Spikes resupinate,
reaching an inch or more in length, l-12th in. diam. ; bracts of the
upper plane lanceolate-acuminate, erecto-patent ; of the lower plane
ovate-lanceolate, ascending, strongly keeled.

Hab. New Granada, at Mujo, 2500 ft., Lindui 1514 !

310. S. Karsteniana A. Br. in Crypt. Nov. Gran. 372. — Stems
about a foot long, erect from a decumbent base, bisulcate down the
face, copiously pinnate, the short erecto-patent branches sparingly
compound. Leaves of the lower plane ovate, acute, dark green,
subdiaphanous, very unequal-sided, denticulate on the upper mar-
gin, much produced on the upper side at the base, and imbricated
over the stem ; leaves of the upper plane one-third as long, ovate-
oblong, cuspidate. Spikes short, often gemmate, but little flattened;
bracts not very obviously dimorphous.

Hab. New Granada, at Puerto Cabello, Karsten 174.

811. S. ramosissima, n. sp. — Stems erect, ^ ft. long, simple
near the base, copiously j)innate above it, the lower branches
decompound. Leaves of the lower plane spaced even on the
branchlets, ascending, oblong-lanceolate or lanceolate, acute, a line
long, bright green, membranous, nearly equal-sided, serrulate on
both sides, rounded, and a little imbricated over the stem on the
upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane half as long,
ovate, with a large cusp. Spikes very copious, resupinate, \-\ in.
long, l-12th to l-8th in. diam. ; bracts very dimorphous, those of
the upper plane lanceolate, ascending, rather squarrose ; those of
the lower plane ovate-lanceolate, ascending.

Hab. Eastern Peru, near Tarapoto, Spruce 4008! A near ally
of S. molliceps. ,

312. S. STENOPHYLLA A. Br. in Ann. Sc. Nat. 4. xiii. 83. —
S. viacroura Liebm. — S. Li/chnuchiis Fourn. Fil. Mex. 148, nou
Spring. — Stems suberect, pale straw-coloured, ^-1 ft. long, acutely
angled on the face, with root-fibres from the lower half, copioiisly
pinnate, the lower branches copiously compound. Leaves of the
lower plane spaced even on the branchlets, ascending, oblong-
lanceolate, subobtuse, l-12th to l-8th in, long, unequal- sided,
serrulate on the upper edge, rounded, and imbricated over the stem
on the upper side at the base ; leaves of the upper plane one -third
to half as long, oblique ovate, cuspidate. Spikes short, resupinate,
1 lin. diam. ; bracts of the upper plane lanceolate, erecto-patent ;
of the lower plane ovate-lanceolate, ascending, serrulate.

Hab. Mexico, Buunjcau 1654 ! Hahn 215G !

Var. ru/idiuscula Fourn. is a form of exposed places, with shorter
more rigid leaves than in type, and nearly square spikes with

296

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

V

indistinctly dimorphous bracts. 8. alhospica Hort. is a form of this
species.

INDEX OF SPECIES.

[The following is a complete list of the species and synonyms
enumerated in this paper. This will he convenient for reference,
as the paper has extended over three volumes of the Journal. The
first list is confined to the names published under Selaginella ;
species published for the first time have a * affixed ; synonyms
being in italics. After each name is given in brackets the number
prefixed to the species, followed by the year and page of the
Journal in which it will be found. The second list is of species
published under Lycopodium, and is entirely synonymic. — Ed.
JOUKN. BoT.]

Selaginella.

abyssinica (180) 1884, 300
acanthostachys* (40) 1883, 99
acutangula (147) 1884, 24G
aduuca (141) 1884, 244
affinis (105) 1884, 25
affinis (191) 1884, 375
africana (232) 1885, 48
aggesta (15) 1883, 46
albidula (133) 1884, 112
albospica (312) 1885, 296
albonitens (136) 1884, 113
alopecuroides (155) 1884, 277
alutacea (267) 1885, 177
amazonica (244) 1885, 119
amazonuvi (244) 1885, 119
ambigua (306) 1885,
amhoinensis (199) 1885, 19
amphirrJdzos (61) 1883, 211
anceps (246) 1885, 120
aneitense- (205) 1885, 21
anocardia (129) 1884, 111
anomala (308) 1885, 294
applanata (66) 1883, 241
apus (133) 1884, 112
apus (129) 1884, 111; (130) 1884, 112
Arbuscula (213) 1885, 28
arenaria- (23) 1883, 82
anjcntea (214) 1885, 24
aristata (117) 1884, 88 ; (294) 1885,

252
amiata- (125) 1884, 90
articulata (174) 1884, 298
asperula (248) 1885, 120
assm-geus- (160) 1884, 277
atroviriclis (154) 1884, 276
atroviridis (201) 1885, 20
aureola (285) 1885, 249
aiudculata (54) 1883, 144
aiistraliensis '■= (55) 1883, 144
azoiica* (58) 1883, 210

bahieusis (164) 1884, 295
Balfoimi (19) 1883, 81
barbata (145) 1884, 245
barbata (146) 1884, 245
Barklyi (17) 1883, 80
Beccariana- (254) 1885, 154
Belangeri (260) 1885, 156
hella (82) 1883, 244
bellula (203) 1885, 21 ; (214) 1885, 24
Beyrichii (129) 1884, 111
blformis (57) 1883, 145
binervis (131) 1884, 112
bisulcata (255) 1885, 154
Bluniel (154) 1884, 276
bombyciua (168) 1884, 296
bonineusis- (269) 1885, 178
boreahs (142) 1884, 245
bracliypoda (214) 1885, 24
brachystachya (274) 1885, 179
Brackem-idgei- (268) 1885, 178
brasiliensis (129) 1884, 111
Brauuii (218) 1885, 25
brevicaiilis- (27) 1883, 83
brevifoha- (26) 1883, 83
brevipes (41) 1883, 99
brevipes (219) 1885, 25
Breynii (72) 1883, 241
breynioides* (222) 1885, 45
Broivnil (112) 1884, 87
bryopteris (193) 1884, 376
bulbifcra (187) 1884, 374
Bm-bidgei- (253) 1885, 154

caispitosa (9) 1883, 44
calcarata (297) 1885, 120
californica (165) 1884, 295
calosticha (74) 1883, 242
camptostachys (148) 1884, 246
campylotis (72) 1883, 241
canahculata (204) 1885, 21

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

297

canaliculata (199) 1885, 19
canescens (102) 1884, 24
cataphracta (231) 1885, 48
cathecli-ifolia (22) 1883, 82
caudata (204) 1885, 21
caudorhiza* (91) 1883, 334
caiilescens (214) 1884, 24
cavifolia (36) 1883, 98
chilensis (208) 1885, 22
chrysocaiilis (291) 1885, 251
chrysoleuca (1G9) 1884, 296
clii-ysorhizos (289) 1885, 250
ciliaris (251) 1885, 121
ciUarls (261) 1885, 156; (268) 1885,

178
ciliata (187) 1884, 374
ciliauricula (109) 1884, 26
circinalis (188) 1884, 375
cirrJupes (109) 1884,- 26
cladorhizans (137) 1884, 113
cladostachya- (35) 1883, 97
coarctata (236) 1885, 117
cochleata (153) 1884, 275
Cominersouiaua (56) 1883, 144
concinna (63) 1883, 211
concinna (55) 1883, 144
condiiplicata (249) 1885, 121
conferta- (135) 1884, 113
conferta (204) 1885, 21
confiisa (186) 1884, 374
consimilis- (272) 1885, 179
convoluta (192) 1884, 376
contigiia- (162) 1884, 276
Cooperi* (121) 1884. 89
cordata (273) 1885, i79
cordifolia (273) 1885, 179
crassicaulis (177) 1884, 299
crassinervia (129) 1884, 111
crassipes (290) 1885, 250
cryptogasa- (38) 1883, 98
Cumingiana (156) 1884, 276
Cumingiana (175) 1884, 298
Cuuninghami* (126) 1884, 110
cupressina (65) 1883, 212
cuspidata (197) 1885, 19
cyathcoides (199) 1885, 19

Dalzellii (286) 1885, 249
deblle (294) 1885, 252
decrescens (183) 1884, 373
deflexa (2) 1883, 42
delicatissima (31) 1883, 84
deliquescens (231) 1885, 48
deltoides (138) 1884, 243
densifolia (75) 1883, 210
densifoUa (197) 1885, 19
denticulata (12) 1883, 45
denticulata (59) 1883, 210; (114)
1884, 87

denudata (76) 1883, 242
depressa (59) 1883, 210
didymostachya (77) 1883, 243
diffusa (107) 1884, 26
digitata (189) 1884, 375
dimorpha (239) 1885, 118
distorta (96) 1884, 335
Douglasii (50) 1883, 84
Dxcrvillei (204) 1885, 21

elongata (249) 1885, 121
epii-hizos (171) 1884, 297
erectifolia (148) 1884, 246
ericoides (81) 1883, 244
erythropus (242) 1885, 118
ertjthropus (104) 1884, 25
euhlepiharis (232) 1885, 48
euryclada (250) 1885, 121
eurynota (108) 1884, 26
exaltata (211) 1885, 23
excurreus (94) 1883, 335
exigiia (117) 1884, 26

falcata (231) 1885, 48
faucium (87) 1883, 333
FencUeri* (89) 1883, 334
ferruminata (249) 1885, 121
filicina (243) 1885, 119
fimhriata (47) 1883, 142; (274) 1885,

180
firmula (228) 1885, 47
fissidentoides (61) 1883, 211
flabellata (227) 1885, 47
fiabellata (246) 1885, 120
flaccida (170) 1884, 298
flaccida (167) 1884, 244
flagellata (139) 1884, 244
flexuosa (82) 1883, 244
fragilis (247) 1885, 120
fruticulosa (231) 1885, 48
fiilcrata (224) 1885, 46

Galeottii (172) 1884, 297
Gardueri (81) 1883, 244
Gaudichaudiana (199) 1885, 19
geminata (81) 1883, 244
genicixlata (249) 1885, 121
Glaziovii (103) 1884, 24
glauca (288) 1885, 250
gorvaleusis (256) 1885, 155
Goudotiaiia (60) 1883, 210
grandis (225) 1885, 46
Griffithii (219) 1885, 25
guatemalensis* (78) 1883, 243
guyanensis (80) 1883, 243

hsmatodes (243) 1885, 119
Htenkeaua (239) 1885, 118
Hartwegiaua (241) 1885, 118

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

Harveyi* (262) 1885, 156
helvetica (14) 1883, 46
heterostachys* (264) 1885, 177
Hildebrandtii (303) 1885, 293
Hoixialii-e (68) 1883, 212
Hookeri* (206) 1885, 21
hordeiformis* (229) 1885, 47
Hornei- (281) 1885, 248
hortensis (112) 1884, 87
Hmnholdtiana (104) 1884, 25
hygrometrica (192) 1884, 376
hypnoides (291) 1885, 251

imbricata (190) 1884, 375
imhricata (260) 1885, 156
implexa (220) 1885, 45
inffiqualifolia (203) 1885, 20
incequalifolia (206) 1885, 21
mcana (197) 1885, 19
increscentifolia (187) 1884, 374
incurvata- (43) 1883, 99
intacta- (95) 1883, 335
integerrima (116) 1884, 88
intermedia (154) 1884, 276
intertexta (257) 1885, 155
involveus (188) 1884, 375

Jacquemontii (142) 1884, 244
jamaicensis (44) 1883, 99
Jamesoui- (32) 1883, 97
japonica (112) 1884, 87; (214) 1885,

24
juDgermannioides (69) 1883, 240
Junghuhniana (260) 1885, 156

Kalbreyeri* (157) 1884, 276
Karsteniaua (310) 1885, 295
Kirkii-:^ (257*) 1885, 176
Kraussiana (112) 1884, 87
Kunzeaua (101) 1884, 24
Kurzii* (283) 1885, 249

Iffivigata (233) 1885, 116
latifolia (226) 1885, 46
laxa (293) 1885, 251
lepidophylla (195) 1884, 376
lejptoUcjJharis (241) 1885, 118
leptophylla* (263) 1885, 157
leptostachya (309) 1885, 295
Liehmanni (47) 1883, 142
Lindbergii- (42) 1883,99
Lindenii (30) 1883, 84
Lindigii (111) 1884, 86
liugulata (110) 1884, 86
Lobbii (200) 1885, 20
longicuspis=:^ (71) 1883, 241
longissima (92) 1883, 334
lucidincrvia (247) 1885, 120
Ludoviciaiia (130) 1884, 112

Lyallii (233) 1885, 116
Lychnuclms (307) 1885, 294
Lychnuchus (312) 1885, 295

Macgillivrayi* (144) 1884, 245
macilenta* (124) 1884, 90
Mackenii- (120) 1884, 89
macroclada- (99) 1884, 23
macroi)hijlla (109) 1884, 26
macrostachya (81) 1883, 245
macruura (312) 1885, 295
madagascariensis* (301) 1885, 293
Mannii- (277) 1885, 180
marginata (98) 1884, 23
Mariesii * (10) 1883, 44
Martensii (166) 1884, 296
Martensii (100) 1884, 24
megaphylla* (275) 1885, 180
megastachya * ^202) 1884, 20
Melleri* (302) 1885, 293
membranacea (231) 1885, 48
Menziesii (221) 1885, 45
merguina (178) 1884, 299
Mettenii (93) 1883, 335
microclada* (150) 1884, 246
microdeudrou- (234) 1885, 116
microphylla (28) 1883, 83
microtus (110) 1884, 86
mmiatospora (284) 1885, 249
minima (182) 1884, 373
minutifolia (279) 1885, 248
minutifolia (214) 1885, 24
Mittenii- (18*) 1883, 81
mnioides (109) 1884, 26
mnioides (112) 1884, 87
moUeus (136) 1884, 113
moUiceps (303) 1885, 293
mollis (185) 1884, 374
mollis (136) 1884, 113
monospora (57) 1883, 145
mongholica (13) 1883, 45
Moritziana (128) 1884, 111
Moritziana (131) 1884, 112
Muelleri* (213*) 1885, 122
muricata (204) 1885, 21
muscosa (132) 1884, 112
mutahilis (44) 1883, 99
myosm-oides (295) 1885, 252
myosuroides (217) 1885, 25; (260)
1885, 156

nana (282) 1885, 248
neocaledouica* (143) 1884, 245
uicaragueusis* (88) 1883,333
nipponica (115) 1884, 83
nitens* (230) 1885. 48
nodosa (247) 1885, 120
NoviC-hollandice (187) 1884, 373
nudicauiis (260) 1885, 156

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

29

oaxacana (245) 1885, 119
obesa* ('223) 1885, 46
obtusa (18) 1883, 81
oligoclada* (158) 1884, 277
Orbigniana (196) 1884, 377
oregana (7) 1883, 44
ornafa (274) 1885, 180
ornitbopodioides (16) 1883, 46
Ottonis* (271) 1885, 179
ovalis* (51) 1883, 43
ovifolia* (123) 1884, 90

pallescens (197) 1885, 19
pallida (57) 1883, 145
pallidissima (252) 1885, 122
panurensis- (33) 1883, 97
Parkeri (247) 1885, 120
patula (46) 1883, 141
Pearcei* (149) 1884, 246
X>ectinata (233) 1885, 116
pedata (247) 1885, 120
pelagica- (287) 1885, 250
peltata (214) 1885, 24
pennata (177) 1884, 299
Pennula (216) 1885, 24
pentagona (220) 1885, 45
perelegans (203) 1885, 21
perpusiUa* (297) 1885, 292
Pervillei (232) 1885, 48
phanotricha* (261) 1885, 156
pbilippina (175) 1884, 298
picta (198) 1885, 19
pilifera (194) 1884, 376
pinangensis (118) 1884, 89
plagiochila* (167) 1883, 212
platybasis* (73) 1883, 243
platyphylla* (305) 1885, 294
platyphylla (225) 1885, 46
Plumea (151) 1884, 247
phimosa (57) 1883, 144
plumosa (54) 1883, 144
Poeppigiana (100) 1884, 24
Poeppigiana (101) 1884, 24; (105)

1884, 25 ; (166) 1884, 296 ; (173)

1884 298
polycephala * (84) 1883, 832
polysperma (129) 1884, 111
porelloides (184) 1884, 373
porpJiyrospora (128) 1884, 111
portoricensis (308) 1885, 294
Poulteri (179) 1884, 299
Pouzolziana (204) 1885, 21
'prcelonga (57) 1883, 144
prasiiia- (134) 1884, 113
Preissiana (3) 1883, 43
Presliana (216) 1885, 24
producta- (79) 1883, 243
proniflora* (260) 1885, 156
pteryphyllos (217) 1885, 25

puberula (238) 1885, 117
pubescens (218) 1885, 25 ; (224) 1885,

46
pulcherrima (235) 1885, 117
pumila (5) 1883, 43
pumilio (278) 1885, 248
pnsilla (18) 1883, 81
pyrrhopus (57) 1883, 144

quadrangula (216) 1885, 24

radiata (187) 1884, 374
radicans (176) 1884, 298
radicata (57) 1883, 144
ramosissima-'' (311) 1885, 295
regularise (159) 1884, 277
reniotifoUa (112) 1884, 87
reticulata (197) 1885, 19; (260) 1885,

156
revoluta- (45) 1883, 141
rhizophora* (140) 1884, 244
rhodospora- (127) 1884, 111
rigida (105) 1884, 25
rigidula- (163) 1884, 295
rigidiuscula (312) 1885, 295
rionegrensis* (237) 1885, 117
rodriguesiana (66) 1883, 212
rotundifolia (122) 1884, 90
Boxbiirghii (57) 1883, 144
rubella (170) 1884, 297
riibricaulis (303) 1885, 293
rugulosa (57) 1883, 145
rupestris (6) 1883, 42

saccharata (49) 1883, 142
samoeusis- (265), 1885, 177
sandvicensis- (259) 1885, 155
sanguinolenta (8) 1883, 44
sanguinolenta (49) 1883, 142
sarmentosa (131) 1884, 112
sarmentosa (46) 1883, 142
Savatieri- (114) 1884, 87
scaudens (209) 1885, 22
Schiedeana (47) 1883, 142
schizobasis* (86) 1883, 333
sechellarum (64) 1883, 211
Seemauni- (83) 1883, 244
selaginoides (1) 1883, 42
semicordata (53) 1883, 143
semicordata (57) 1883, 145; (176)

1884, 298
sericea (173) 1884, 298
serpens (44) 1883, 99
serpens (29) 1883, 84; (47) 1883, 142
serrulata (63) 1883) 211
sertata (48) 1883, 142
setosa (242) 1885, 119
simplex* (304) 1885, 293
sinensis (204) 1885, 21

300

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.

somaliensis * (21) 1883, 82

spinosa (1) 1883, 42

spinulosa (113) 1884, 87

sjnnidosa (1) 1883, 42

Spirillmn (4<J) 1883, 142

Springii (221) 1885, 45

Sprucei (169) 1884, 296 ; (246) 1885,

120
squaiTosa- (276) 1885, 180
Stauutoniana (191) 1884, 375
steUata (247) 1885, 120
stenophylla (312) 1885, 295
stqmlata (199) 1885, 19
stolonifera (97) 1883, 336
stolonifera (144) 1883, 144
straminea (85) 1883, 333
suavis (103) 1884, 24
suavis (101) 1884, 24
subarborescens (250) 1885, 121
subcaulescens- (161) 1884, 277
subcordata (299) 1885, 292
suhdiaphana (291) 1885, 251
suberecta* (146) 1884, 245
suberosa (296) 1885, 252
subsegregata* (90) 1883, 334
,suhsplendens (227) 1885, 47
substipitata (85) 1883, 333
sulcata (104) 1884, 25
sulcangula (197) 1885, 19
siu-culosa (62) 1883, 211
Sivartzii (28) 1883, 84
sylvatica- (100) 1884, 25

tamariscina (193) 1884, 376
tarapotensis- (39) 1883, 98
tectissima - (119) 1884, 89
tenera (294) 1885, 252
tenerriina (298) 1885, 292
teuuifolia (292) 1885, 251
teuuissima (29) 1883, 84
tereticaalis (231) 1885, 48
tetragonostacliya (57) 1883, 144
tliuyiefolia (28) 1883, 83
tomentosa (249) 1885, 121
tortipila (6) 1883, 43

trichobasis* (152) 1884, 275
trifiircata* (37) 1883, 98
trinervia (154) 1884, 276
truncata (70) 1883, 241
tuberculata- (25) 1883, 83

uliginosa (4) 1883, 43
uncinata (52) 1883, 143
undulata {227) 1885, 47
unilateralis (300) 1885, 292
usta* (212) 1885, 23

vaginata (11) 1883, 45
vaginata (43) 1883, 99
valdepilosa* (24) 1883, 82
VauheurcUana (247) 1885, 120
variabilis (44) 1883, 99
varians (44) 1883, 99
Veitchii (188) 1884, 375
veluti7ia (199) 1885, 19
versicolor (181) 1884, 373
vestiens- (34) 1883, 97
vexata (172) 1884, 297
Victoriae (201) 1885, 20
virescens (219) 1885, 25
viridangula (207) 1885, 22
viridula (18) 1883, 81
viticulosa (240) 1885, 118
vitiensis* (266) 1885, 177
Vogelii (232) 1885, 48

WaUichii (199) 1885, 19
Warcewiczii (187) 1884, 874
Welwitschii- (20) 1883, 81
Wlaitmeei- (215) 1884, 24
Willdeuovii (210) 1885, 22

xipholepis* (258) 1885, 155
xiphopliylla- (167) 1884, 296

yemensis (141) 1884, 244

zeylanica* (270) 1885, 178
ZoUingeriaua (280) 1885, 248

Lycopodium.

albidulum (133) 1884, 112
anceps (246) 1885, 120
auomalum (308) 1885, 294
apiculatum (63) 1883, 211
apoduin (133) 1884, 112
Arbuscula (213) 1885, 23; (221) 1885,

45
argeuteum (214) 1885, 24
aristatum (117) 1884, 88
articulatum (174) 1884, 298

asperulum (248) 1885, 120
atrovirens (72) 1883, 241
atroviride (154) 1884, 276

Belangeri (260) 1885, 156
bicolor (210) 1885, '23
boreale (141) 1884, 244
brachystachyum (274) 1885, 179
brasilieuse (82) 1883, 244 ; (129)
1884, 111

A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELA.GINELLA.

301

bryoides (5) 1883, 43; (6) 1883, 44
bryopteris (6) 1883, 43 ; (192 & 193)

1884, 376

Cissmm (52) 1883, 143
caesiuui-arboreum (210) 1885, 23
ciEspitosum (9) 1883,44; (28G) 1885,

249
calostachyon (294) 1885, 252
caualiculatum (204) 1885, 21
caudatum (204) 1885, 21
caulescens (214) 1885, 24
cbilense (208) 1885, 22
cbrysocaulou (291) 1885, 251
ciliare (11) 1883, 45 ; (251) 1885, 121
ciliatm» (1) 1883, 42; (187) 1884, 374
circiiiale (188 & 190) 1884, 375 ; (192

& 193) 1884, 376
cocbleatum (153) 1884, 275
coucinnum (63) 1883, 211
convolutum (192) 1884, 376
cordifolium (197) 1885, 19; (273)

1885, 179
crassicaule (177) 1884, 299
curvatum (176) 1884, 298
cuspidatum (197) 1885, 19

debile (294) 1885, 252
denticulatum (12) 1883, 45; (112)

1884, 87

denudatum (76) 1883, 242 ; (77) 1883,

243
depressiun (59) 1883, 210
didymostachyum (77) 1883, 243
diffusum (107) 1884, 26
dilatatum (52) 1883, 143
Douglasii (50) 1883, 142
Dregei (6) 1883, 43
Dm-villei (204) 1885, 21

elegans (199) 1885, 19
erytbropus (241) 1885, 118
exaltatum (211) 1885, 23

falcatum (23) 1885, 48
fissideutoides (61) 1883, 211
flabeUatiim (166) 1884, 296; (227)

1885, 47
flaccidum (176) 1884, 298
fruticulosum (172) 1884, 297 ; (214)

1885,24; (231) 1885, 48
fulcratum (224) 1885, 45
furcatiun (154) 1884, 276

»
geniculatum (249) 1885, 121
gracile (227) 1885, 47
gracillimum (3) 1883, 43

hffimatodes (243) 1885, 119

helveticiim (14) 1883, 46
bispidum (16) 1883, 46
hygrometricum (192) 1884, 376

imbricatum (190) 1884, 375; (260)

1885, 156
iuaiqualifobum (203) 1883, 20
integeiTimum (116) 1884, 88
iutermedium (154) 1884, 276
iuvolvens (188) 1884, 375

jungermannioides (69) 1883, 240

Ki-aussianum (112) 1884, 87

tevigatum (210) 1885, 23 ; (233)

1885, 116
latifolium (226) 1885, 46
lepidopbyllum (195) 1884, 376

Macraei (294) 1885, 252
margmatum (69) 1883, 240; (98)

1884, 23 ; (104) 1884, 25
membranaceiim (231) 1885, 48
Menziesii (221) 1885, 45
microphyllum (28) 1883, 83
microstachyum (175) 1884, 298 ;

(227) 1885, 47
mimosoides (199) 1885, 19
miniatosporum (284) 1885, 249
mnioides (109) 1884, 27
musciforme (3) 1883, 43
myosuroides (295) 1885, 252
Myosin-us (180) 1884, 300

nemorum (204) 1885, 21

nitidiim (46) 1883, 141

Novae -hollaudiaj (187) 1884, 374

obtusum (18) 1883, 81
ornatum (274) 1885, 1880
oniitbopodioides (16) 1883,46; (116)
1884, 88; (117) 1884, 88; (186)

1884, 374
ovalifolium (50) 1883, 142

pallescens (197) 1885, 19

pallidxim (57) 1883, 145

Parkeri (247) 1885, 120

patuhim (46) 1883, 141 ; (129) 1884,

111
pectinatum (63) 1883, 211 ; (233)

1885, 116
pellucidum (210) 1885, 23
pemiatum (177) 1884, 299
penniforme (227) 1885, 47
Pemiixla (216) 1885, 24
pictiim (198) 1885, 19
planum (204) 1885, 21

302 NOTES ON INOCULATION OF FISHES WITH SAPROLEGNIA FERAX.

plumosum (57) 1883, 144 ; (72) 1883,

24; (104) 1884, 25; (247) 1885,

120
Poeppigianiim (97) 1883, 336; (100)

1884, 24
porelloides (184) 1884, 373
priElongum (57) 1883, 144
proniflorum (260) 1885, 156
pubescens (224) 1885, 46
pvilvinatum (188) 1884, 375
pumilio (278) 1885, 248
pumilnm (5) 1883, 42
pusillum (18) 1883, 81 ; (182) 1884,

373
pygm^um (5) 1883, 42

radiatum (69) 1883, 241 ; (187) 1884,

374
radicans (14) 1883, 46
radicatum (57) 1883, 144
radiculosum (101) 1884, 24
remotifolium (260) 1885, 156
reticulatum (260) 1885, 156
revoli;tum (192) 1884, 376
Eoxburgbii (57) 1883, 144
rupestre (6) 1883, 43

sangiiinolentum (8) 1883, 44
scandens (209) 1885, 22

selaginoides (1) 1883, 42
semicordatum (53) 1883, 143
serpens (44) 1883, 99
serralatum (63) 1883, 211
sinuosum (63) 1883, 211
sparsifolium (63) 1883, 211
stipulatum (199) 1885, 19
Btoloniferum (82) 1883, 244; (97)

1883, 336 ; (172) 1884, 297
strutbioloides (6) 1883, 44
subdiai)lianmu (291) 1885, 251
sulcatum (104) 1884, 25

tamariscinum (193) 1884, 376
tenerum (294) 1885, 252
tereticaulon (231) 1885, 48
tetragonostachyum (57) 1883, 144

uliginosum (4) 1883, 43
umbrosum (18) 1883, 81
uncinatum (52) 1883, 143

viridulum (18) 1883, 81

WalUchii (199) 1885, 19
Willdenovii (210) 1885, 23

yemense (141) 1884, 244

NOTES ON THE INOCULATION OF FISHES WITH
SAPROLEGNIA FERAX*

The following notes are extracts from Keports made from time
to time by Mr. G. Murray to Prof. Huxley. They have special
reference to the trausmissibility of the disease : —

I.

" On February 2nd, 1882, I received from Prof. Huxley several
flies covered with Saproleynia ferax, which had been obtained by
him from a diseased Conway salmon in the previous December.
The cultivation of this fungus was continued, and four inoculations
were made with it on Sulnio ferox during July, but without success.

" Oogonia and oospores were found in the cultivations for the
first time on January 31st, 1883, very nearly a year from the time
I obtained it, and after fourteen months of cultivation, during
which period a constant and almost daily watch had been kept on it.

" With this fungus, of which the zoosporangia and oospores
were plentifully ripe, I attempted the inoculation of two healthy
specimens of Salmo ferox (February 1st) and two healthy dace

• [Extracted from (I.) the 22nd, (II.) the 23rd, and (III.) the 24th Annual
Eeports of the Inspector of Fisheries (England and Wales).]

NOTES ON INOCULATION OF FISHES WITH SAPROLEGNIA FERAX. 303

(February 19th), by rubbing the top of the fish's head with a fly on
which the fungus was growing. In the case of one Sahno ferox a
very shght abrasion of the epidermis over the region referred to had
been previously made by gently rubbing it with fine sand.

" Again no result followed these experiments, and on March 2nd
they were repeated on the same two dace, this time by rubbing
(without previous abrasion) the left side of the fish midway between
the gills and the tail-fin. The change in the region rubbed was
made in consequence of the observation that on nearly all the
diseased dace I had seen the part named was commonly the first
affected, the right side equally with left. On March 5th each of
these fish had a small tuft of what was afterwards found to be
SaproU'i/nid fera.v growing on the region of inoculation, and by
March lOtli it had grown to a large patch. On this day one of the
fisii escaped from the water, and when found was lying dead close
to the vessel in which it had been confined. It then bore a similar
appearance to the other, as regards the progress of the disease.
The other died on March 16th, its body being nearly covered with
a luxuriant growth of Saprolenniaferax, the oospores of which were
present, but sparingly.

" Of the eight unsuccessful experiments half had been made
before the appearance, and half in the presence, of oospores.
Since, however, none had been successfully made in the absence of
oospores, I determined to enquire if that affected the possibility of
infection. Two healthy dace were therefore rubbed, on March 26th,
over the same region as in the successful cases, with Saprolegnia
ferax, on which neither oogonium nor oospore could be found, the
zoosporangia being plentiful, however, and numerously ripe. In
both cases the experiment was successful, and indeed the activity
of the disease appeared to be greater from the fact that one fish
succumbed in ten days and the other in fourteen.

" In the case of the fish which died on the tenth day the body
was nearly covered with the fungus, but in the case of the other
which died on the fourteenth day the disease was confined to one
side, extending from the mouth over the gills down to the tail-fin,
both sides of which, however, were badly affected.

" On both fishes, contrary to my expectation, oospores were
more numerous than on those individuals which had been inoculated
with oospore-bearing material."

II.

" In continuation of the inoculation experiments with Sapro-
ler/nid fenix made last year on the dace, I have begun a fresh series
this time on fishes belonging to the Salnionidcc, and the results are
briefly as follows: —

"The agent used in all the inoculations was Saprolet/niti fcrax,
directly continued by cultivation from the fungus obtained by Prof.
Huxley in December, 1881, from a diseased Conway salmon. These
cultivations have been maintained since then on the fly, and
observed almost daily. The fungus of this stock, if it may be so
termed, was used last year in the inoculation experiments on the

304 NOTES ON INOCULATION OF FISHES WITH SAPROLEGNIA FERAX.

dace, and it has at different times been observed to grow freely on
pieces of bladder, young cockroaches, and a variety of other hosts.
In the autumn of last year oospores were formed on it within a
week of their corresponding appearance in the previous year,* —
and this year they were first detected on January 29th, two days
before their first occurrence last year.

" The first inoculation experiment of the present series was
begun on February 1st, when oospores were few in number. The
fish was a healthy Salmo fario, and the inoculation was made (as
in all following cases) by rubbing several Hies bearing the fungus
on the top of the fish's head without any abrasion of the epidermis.
The disease was first observed on the fourth day in the form of a
patch of numerous short filaments on the region rubbed. From
this it extended gradually, and the fish (as in all other cases
described here) showed symptoms of irritation, followed after a
time by languid movements, and finally died on the fourteenth day
after inoculation, February 15th. On February 12th another
inoculation was made, the conditions being precisely the same as
the last, except in this respect — that the fungus used bore many
oospores, but very few ripe zoosporangia. No appearance of
successful inoculation followed, and on the 20fch, after I had given
up all hope of any result, I went to Scotland for a fortnight, leaving
the fish in an apparently healthy state. Eeturning on March 6th,
I was surprised to find it extensively diseased, and in fact dying.
It died on the following day — three weeks and two days after
inoculation. A few oospores were found on the fungus growing on
the fish, as sometimes occurs in other cases. I may venture to put
forward here a supposition, which seems to me to throw light on
this case. The material used was, as already mentioned, rich in
oospores, but bearing few ripe zoosporangia. I have frequently
observed oospores germinate in ' hanging drop ' cultivations after a
period of about a fortnight. Supposing this inoculation was effected
by the product of oospores germinating after such a period, the
remaining time was sufficient for the development of the fungus to
the condition observed on my return. Most unfortunately, and to
my great regret, I left no arrangements for having the fish watched
and its appearance noted, as I had quite given up hope of result
from the experiment, and in the absence of evidence this supposition
is ventured.

"At an early period of the late Fisheries Exhibition a consider-
able number of fish died in the aquarium from the disease, and this
was coincident with the presence of much lime in the water from
the newly-constructed artificial rockwork. To determine the part
played, if any, by lime in the water in cases of disease, Prof. Huxley
suggested to me certain experiments, of which the following is the
result : —

" On March 7th two healthy S. fario were inoculated in the
manner just described. In both cases the disease appeared on the
third day, progressed in the fashion described, and the fishes died,

* In a cultivation of different origin.

NOTES ON INOCULATION OF FISHES WITH SAPROLEGNIA FERAX. 305

the one on the twelfth day, the other on the fifteenth day, after
inoculation. At the same time the experiment was extended to two
other healthy S. J'ario, and the only difference made was that, in
the latter case, the fishes were supplied with water containing about
half per cent, of lime-water added. Here, again, the disease
appeared on the third day on both fishes, but on the eighth day
they died, not so extensively diseased as those in ordinary water —
the fungus infesting them being in amount almost equal to that on
the fishes of the corresponding experiment after the same period of
time. They died soon after the beginning of what may be called
the time of languid movements. Before these inoculations were
made newly-killed flies were rubbed on the mucous coating of all
the fish, and these flies were then placed in cultivation by them-
selves, some in ordinary water and others in the water containing
lime from the supply-cistern. On none of these flies did Suprulcgnia
appear, but in a few days they were covered with a common mould
— just as has happened in all my attempts to obtain Suprolegnia by
simply placing flies in water (whether ordinary water or water con-
taining lime), though this method has succeeded in the hands of
many other observers in other places.

" A fresh attempt was then made on March 15tli with a more
convenient arrangement of tanks, the subject of experiment this
time being young salmon hatched in the Fisheries Exhibition.
These fish were, or rather, I should say, are — since they are still
alive, except one — parr, beginning to lose their spots. They were
all perfectly healthy in appearance. Three of them were placed in
each of the four tanks — two tanks supplied with ordinary water,
and two with water containing lime, this time about \ per cent.
The three in one tank fi-om each of the pairs of tanks were
inoculated, the two other tanks remaining untouched as check
experiments (in all cases a similar arrangement has been made) ;
and, after a slight appearance of the fungus on inoculated fishes
living inider both conditions, the promise of success was not
fulfilled, and by March 20tli they were all apparently healthy again.
Similar cultivation experiments with flies rubbed as before on the
fish previous to inoculation were made, and again there was no
result. On March 20th the whole of the experiment of the 15th
was repeated on the same fishes. The slight appearance of the
disease followed as before, gradually diminishing, and has dis-
appeared except in three cases — two in ordinary water and one in
water containing lime. One of these fishes I have killed, and
examination shows a slight development of the fungus, more in
the epidermis than externally ; and the others remain, giving some
promise of success. A negative result was again obtained with the
flies rubbed before inoculation.

" I should state that in all successful cases the disease has first
appeared on the region of inoculation, and from there it has spread
not always continuously ; sometimes an outbreak has occurred on
a new place, most frequently on the tail. The time from inocula-
tion to death corresi^onds with the periods in the cases of inoculated
dace. The temperature variations afl'ect the cultivations so slightly

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [Oct., 1885.] x

30n NOTES ON INOCULATION OP FISHES WITH SAPROLEGNIA FERAX.

(except, of course, extreme beat and cold) that I am not at present
disposed to attach much value to their influence in cases of in-
oculation, and certainly nothing has yet been observed of any value
in this direction. The water containing lime was prepared in a
cistern from which a supply-pipe led to two tanks bifurcating, and
thus serving each from the same source.

" These experiments at least furnish starting-points for fresh
experiments, from which it is to be hoped some light may be
obtained as to the influence of the presence of lime."

III.

' ' During the latter part ot spring and the early summer of last
year a considerable number of the fish inhabiting the tanks in the
Fish Culture Museum suffered from the attacks of Saprole<jnia.
The young salmon, which had been hatched in the Fisheries
Exhibition and reared in the Fish Culture Museum, sufl^ered most,
and nearly all of those attacked died. This outbreak was entirely
unexpected, and, considering the circumstances under which it
took place, its origin was at first inexplicable. The water in which
the fish in question were living came from the same source as that
which had a great number of times undergone the test of immersing
flies in it without these showing a sign of the growth of Sapro-
legnia. I applied this test again to water taken before it entered
the tanks, and the supply remained as pure as before ; while, as
would be expected, water from the tanks themselves yielded Sapro-
legnia readily. It was thus made certain that the disease was not
conveyed to the fish through the water supply, and the next
direction enquiry took was to ascertain if by any means the disease
had been communicated to these fish from those in adjoining tanks,
which were the subject of inoculation experiment. Careful enquiry
brought no result. The experiments were being conducted in an
isolated manner, and the landing-nets, &c., used in the capture and
handling of diseased fish had never been employed in other tanks.
In my difficulties Prof. Huxley, foreseeing that the result of such
an enquiry could not fail to be instructive, encouraged me to
prosecute it, and suggested that the food given to the fish might
be the vehicle of the infectious material. A consideration of this
enabled us to pitch upon the earthworms used for this purpose as
most likely to yield result. Several of these were intercepted
while being conveyed to the tanks for food, and were placed under
cultivation. After the lapse of two days the Sajyrolegnia un-
mistakably showed itself, and, though comparison satisfied me of
the identity of this fungus with that of the disease, the matter was
put to absolute proof by using this fungus as the agent of inocula-
tion in the final successful experiment recorded last year. Exami-
nation disclosed the presence (in two cases) of oospores in the
earthy contents of the worms, and these, I believe, were the
oospores of Saprolcgnia. I never succeeded in finding any worm at
large on which the Saprolcgnia was growing, and, though the
ground was damp, I was sufficiently surprised to find alive even
the resting- state of this purely aquatic fungus, since desiccation at

NOTES ON INOOUIiATION OF FISHES WITH SAFROLKGNIA FERAX. 307

an ordinary temperature soon kills it. The fact that I ceased to
find worms bearing Saprolegnla as the summer advanced I attribute
to the great dryness which resulted from the exceptionally hot
weather.

" The immediate cause of the outbreak having been thus
ascertained, the grave question remained, — where did the earth-
worms obtain the SaproUytda ? I procured worms from various
parts of the country, including the neighbourhood of a river [the
Tweed] which contained diseased fish, and on none of these could
Saprolegnia be reared without inoculation. I continued to find it
on earthworms — though not on all — procured from a piece of waste
ground adjoining the Fish Culture Museum, and it soon became
notable that worms only from a certain region (a few yards in
diameter) of this ground yielded the fungus. It could never be
found on those dug up in the adjacent grounds of the Natural
History Museum. Now, over the particular region indicated there
were lying a number of fish-bones, which at once aroused curiosity.
The remarkable results obtained by M. Pasteur in his observations
on earthworms as carriers of infectious material suggested a clue
to the way out of the difficulty, though I was unwilling to believe,
as 1 am now, that this aquatic fungus could maintain life for any
length of time in the ground. However, the discovery that the
bones just mentioned belonged to certain fish which had died in the
tanks erected by the Fisheries Exhibition Commissioners, and had
been so cast out there a few months before, seemed to point in the
direction which my suspicions took. Mr. Edon (to whom I am
much indebted for assistance throughout this enquiry) informed
me, however, that to the best of his knowledge worms for food
were never dug up in that particular place, and its appearance bore
out his belief. Matters remamed for some time in this unsatisfactory
position, until, in going over the ground one day, I observed a
labourer digging in the very region which had been infected. On
questioning him he succeeded in remembering having once or twice
in rainy weather earlier in the year obtained his worms from there.
(It was near shelter.) The agreement thus established forces upon
me the conclusion that the infectious material was obtained from
the dead fish cast out, — that during the damp weather it remained
alive in its resting-state, and was spread abroad in the ground by
earthworms, and that it was finally conveyed by them into the
tanks where the outbreak took place. Later in the year, as
described, this source of infection was dried up, while the outbreak
was stopped by the precautions Mr. Edon took in his treatment of
the fish.

" Towards the end of November a species of Bictyuclnis hitherto
unknown to me began to appear along with the Saprulci/nia in the
cultivations. It rapidly increased in power, and in the course of a
few days obtained complete possession ; and the Sajirolc<i)tia, which
had first been placed in cultivation three years before (all but a few
days) by Prof. Huxley entirely disappeared. The suddenness and
completeness with which it was driven from the field were highly
impressive, as well as not a little annoying after a period of

808 HEPATIC^ OE SUFFOLK.

attention to it of so long duration. However, the circumstance
had its signiticance, in exhibiting the existence of a powerful
competition with the Saproliujnia. Whence did it come ? "What
influence does it exert at large on this disease of fishes m thus
driving it from its stronghold in the bodies of insects, &c., in
water ? Especially, what is its action on the skin of fishes ?"

HEPATIC M OF SUFFOLK.
By the Eev. E. N. Bloomfield, M.A.

In common with several other counties in the East of England,
Sufiblk has no hills worthy of the name, the air is dry, and the
rainfall but scanty. Hence we need not be suriarised that this
family is represented by few species, and even these occur but
sparingly.

The only common species are Fndlania dilatata and Radula
complanata, on trees ; Marchantia polyviorpha, C'onocephalus conicus,
and Fellia epiplujUa, on sides of streams, &c. ; and Lophocolea
hidentata, in shady places. Even the usually common Dipluphyllum
albicans has not yet been met with in Sufl'olk.

In the following enumeration I have used the nomenclature
of the ' London Catalogue of British Mosses and Hepaticas,' ed. ii.
1881.

My best thanks are due to Mr. W. M. Pearson, of Pendleton,
Manchester, for kindly verifying my specimens, and thus enabling
me to speak decisively, as far as I had specimens to submit to him.

Marchantia polymorpha L. Common.

Conocep)halus conicus L. Common.

Targionia Jn/pojJn/Ua L. The specimen figured m Engl. Bot.
was sent from Nayland. I know no other Suffolk station. W.

Riccia gJauca L. Not uncommon in clover fields, &c. — B.
crijstallina L. This rare species was gathered on Thetford Heath
by the Kev. W. M. Hind, LL.D., of Honington. W.

liicciclla Jinitans L. Hitcham, Vrofcssor Henslow. Hopton,
Hist. Yar. Lound.

Ricciocarpas natans L. Hitcham, Prof. Henslow. Lakenheath,
Suf. Fl. Hadleigh, iiV/^. W. I have seen specimens of both these
species from Hitcham.

Frullania dilatata L. Very common. — F. TaDxtrisci Mich.
This was gathered from an ancient barrow on Troston Heath by
Dr. Hind. W.

Radula complanata L. Common.

Porclla platijphi/lla L. Not iincommou.

Lcpidozia sctacca Mitten. This is recorded from several stations
near Lowestoft, Belton, Ashby, and Westleton. I have gathered
it at Belton. E.

Odontoschisiiia Spluujni Dicks. Belton Bogs, Hook. Juny. I
have gathered it in this station. E.

HEPATIC^ OF SUFFOLK. 309

Cephalozia Francisd Hook. Near Herriugfleet Decoy, Hook,
Jumj. Mr. Peavrfoii detected this species mixed with a small form
of J. ventricosa iu a packet collected by Mr. Eagle at Tuddeiiham,
and marked by him J. excisa .^ — C. bijssacea Hook. Far from
uncommon on heaths and exposed ground in Norfolk and Suffolk,
Hook. Jung. — C. divaricata Sm. I have specimens gathered by
Mr. Eagle at Mildenhall. W. Are not these two species identical ?
— C. hicuspidata L. Tuddenham ; Belton, &c. Probably some-
what common. — C. connivens Dicks. Among Sphagnum at Westleton,
Tuddenham, and Belton.

Lophocolea hidentata L. Common. — L. heteroplujUa Schrad. In
alder cars in Suffolk, Hook. Jung.

Kantia Trichoinanis L. Probably occurs wherever there are
boggy spots ; but these are few and far between.

Blepharozia ciliaris Nees. Tuddenham ; Santon Downham ;
Barton Mills. — Lound, Suff. Fi.

Scapania compacta Roth, (resupinata). — Not infrequent in Norfolk
and Suffolk under stems of Erica, Hook. Jung. Herriugfleet, Hist.
Yar. There are specimens of this species unnamed, from Tudden-
ham, in Mr. Skepper's herbarium. — S. irrigua Nees. I have a
specimen from Belton. E. — S. undxUata is recorded from Belton
and Tuddenham ; but it may very probably be S. irrigua which
is intended, — S. nemorosa L. Woolpit and other woods, Sujf. Fl.
Tuddenham; Lowestoft. I have a specimen from the latter locality.

Plagiochila asplenioides L. Not uncommon.

Myliaanomala Kooli. Westleton Bogs, Hook. Jung. Belton. E.

Jungermannia crenulata Sm. Tuddenham ; Westleton ; Belton.
— J. exsecta Schmid. Westleton Heath, Hook. Jung. Tuddenham ;
Herriugfleet. — J. ventricosa Dicks. A small form of this occurs on
heaths, and is probably recorded as J. excisa, of which Hooker
writes, " Hedge-banks and heathy places near Yarmouth." Milden-
hall, Eagle. — J. incisa Schrad. Herriugfleet and Westleton, Hook.
Jung. E. — J. injlata Huds. Tuddenham, Sk. Herb. W.

Nardia scalaris Schrad. Ashby Warren, Mr. Turner, Hist.
Yar. E.

Fossombronia pusilla Nees. Herringfleet in 1811, G. R. Leathes,
Hist. Yar. E.

Fellia epiphylla L. Santon Downham ; Ickworth ; Great
Glemham. Probably common.

Aneura pinguislj. Herringfleet, Hook. Jung. E. — A.imdtifida
Dill. Belton, &c., among Sphagnum, Hint. Yar. Tuddenham and
Lakenhcath, Skepper. Lowestoft. I have a specimen from this
locality.

Metzgeria furcata L. Bury, Felsham Wood, Great Glemham,
&c. Probably common.

Sph(crocarpus terrestris Mich. Probably not uncommon. Bury;
Great Glemham.

Anthoceros f punctatus L. Tuddenham, Sk. Wangford, Kagle.
Holton, Suff. Fl. I have seen it at Tuddenham, but have no
specimen.

810 ON A NEW SPECIES OF GUSSONEA.

Note. — In addition to tlie above the following are recorded, but
I believe erroneously : —

iSaccofji/na viticulosa Mich. Among 8pha<pmm,, common, Hist.
Yar. This was probably Mijlia anomala Hook.

THchucolca tonnentella Ehrh. Eecorded by Withering. Probably
Blej^harozia ciliaris Nees was the plant intended.

E. = Eastern Division ; W. = Western Division. If neither
of these marks are added, the speeies occurs in both vice-counties.

ON A NEW SPECIES OF GUSSONEA.
By H. N. Kidley, M.A., F.L.S.

Among the plants recently collected by M. Leon Humblot in the
Comoro Islands occurs a species of this genus, which appears as
yet to be undescribed. The genus is typically characteristic of the
East African archipelago, occurring also on the mainland. It is
remarkable for its copious and long roots, absence of leaves,
excepting for a few sheaths upon the stem, and minute flowers.
The present species, in its long slender stem and very small flowers,
approaches G. ciphyUa Eich., but the spur is cylindrical, tapering
gradually to a point, which, with the narrow petals, distinguish it
clearly from the rest of the genus. The roots are slightly flattened,
somewhat rough, and fewer than in G. exilis Eidl.

Gussonea cornuta, n. sp.— Eadices copiosse elongate com-
pressffi ; caulis repens, longa, subpedalis, gracilis, vaginis arctis
teretibus acutis, dissitis striatis tecta ; scapi graciles, unciales;
bractea3 dissitte membranacete vaginantes ampliatas apicibus acutis;
flores ad 8 iis G. aphylhe paullo majores ; pedicelli graciles quam
bractese multo longiores sepala ovata subacuta, lateralia parum
curva ; petala linearia obtusa ; labellum rotundatum 4-nervium,
basi columnam amplectens, calcar longum attenuatum curvatum,
pallide flavescens; omnia tenuia, pallida (ex-sicco); columna crassi-
uscula brevis aurantiaca, fovea triangularis, profunda, rostellum
elongatum lanceo-triangulare decurvum ; anthcra ovata, pollinia
minuta, pyriformia. Comoro Islands, L. Humblot, No. 238. Herb.
Brit. Mus. !

SHOET NOTES.

Astragalus alpinus in PEETHsmEE. — On the grassy slope of a
hill in Perthshire, much frequented by tourists, I was astonished to
And this summer Aatnojahis aljiinvs. The only other station in
Scotland where it undoubtedly grows is Little Craigindal, Braemar.
I searched for it in vain in Glen Dole, Clwa, some years ago, and I
am told that it has not been met with there since the date of its
difccovtry. On the same hill I found (Kci/tropis Halleri. When
staying at the Botanical Camp near Loch Lyon two months ago

SHORT NOTES. 311

I gathered specimens of a Carcx, which experts pronounce to bo
Carex ustuJata, reported by Don from Ben Lawers in 1810. It has
apparently not been found since, and is therefore characterised in
the appendix to Hooker's Flora as " one of Don's reputed dis-
coveries." Scotch botanists are highly gratified by this con-
firmation of Don's trustworthiness. — James Beebner.

PiNGUicuLA ALPiNA IN SuTHERLANDSHiRE. — In the late summcr of
1884 Mr. W. J. Ball, of Harrow, gathered Pimjuicula aljiina near
the sea, at no great elevation, in the Loch Inver district of
Sutherlandshire. This I believe to be a new county record. —
E. S. Marshall.

Suffolk Mosses. — The Kev. E. N. Bloomfield's list of Suffolk
Mosses (Journ. Bot. 1885, 238) prompts me to send a list of a few
which I found during a recent stay in the east of the county, and
which are additions to that list, either as being new to the county
or to the vice-county formed by the eastern half.

Species new to the county : — SphcKjnum cymUfolium var. sqiuir-
rosulum Nees, Lound; Cumpijlopus Jiexuosus Brid., Walberswick ;
C. paradoxus Wils., Walberswick ; C. fragilis B. & S., Lound;
Barbula marginata B. & S., Blythburgh ; B. i>apillosa Wils., Wren-
tham ; Orthotriclmm tenellum Bruch., Wrentham ; Eurhijnchium
pumilum Wils., Lound.

Species new to the vice-county : — Plaffiotheciiua ^indulatum L.,
Fritton Water ; Barbula intermedia Brid., Blythburgh ; Orthotrichum
saxatile Brid., Burgh Castle. — H. N. Dixon.

Polygonum maritimum in S. Devon. ■- Having recently been
staying for a week or two in South Devon, I had the good fortune
to find Polygonum maritiiimm growing near Dawlish beside P. Pali,
Salsola Kali, and other commoner seashore plants. My friend Mr.
H. T. Mennell drew my attention to its rarity (it has been recorded
for North Devon, but not, I think, before for South Devon), and
he, as well as Mr. Arthur Bennett and Mr. Archer Briggs, who
have seen the specimens, agree that they are true P. maritimum. —
W. F. Miller.

Eediscovery of Eeiophorum gracile in Surrey. — In June last
I met with this rare cotton-grass in a bog in the basin of the River
Blackwater, where, though very local, it was fairly abundant.
Some notes on its habitat may be interesting. The plant is
entirely confined to the wettest parts of the bog, growing, in peaty
water, among Sphagmim. and the roots and stems of the various
bog plants, two or three feet about the peat itself. Although the
roots, which proceed from the base of the flower-stem and from the
fascicle of leaves which terminates the stolon, are longish, as
described by Mr. Townsend (Fl. Hants), they do not seem to reach
the peat below, and the plant a^Dpears to live entirely among the
moss. It does not occur even on wet peat, and would evidently be
quite unable to exist on the comparatively dry peat which often
sufiices for its allies ; thus its disappearance on the approach of
drainage is explained. The spikes, when in bud, and stolons, arc
much more slender than those of angustij'olium, the former being

312 SHORT NOTES.

elliptic, and of a beautiful grass-green colour. It will be seen
from these notes that the term undenj round , as applied to the
stolons, does not correctly describe the Surrey plant, though this
would, of course, not be apparent even in the fresh specimens
from which Mr. Townsend"s description was drawn. It has long
been extinct in the Wliitemoor Common station, whence a speci-
men, gathered in 18-1:8, and seen by Mr. Arthur Bennett, is the
last record known to me of its occurrence there, — W. H. Beeby.

"Wiltshire Plants (see p. 274). — Mr. Druce's unsuccessful
search for Carex tnmentosa at Marston Maisey goes to prove that
this species has at least become extremely rare there. I have had
repeated hunts after it myself, always in vain, the last being towards
the close of the June of this year. Even so, I can hardly bring
myself to believe in the entire extermination — through the partial
draining of the water-meadows— of this particular Carex in a spot
where some dozen of its congeners still continue to flourish. The
fact, however, remains that for some years past the plant has not
been found there. I observe Mr. Druce records Chara hispida from
the neighbouring canal. I also observed it there on my last visit, and
have never seen it there before, though I have frequently botanised
along the banks, from which I conclude that it does not apj)ear
every season. As Mr. Druce states. Iris acoriformis Bor. is the
prevalent form there, but I noted true Pseudacorus in ditches near
Marston Maisey Village (Wilts). I think it probable the immature
SiKtryaninm he mentions as most likely neylectam would turn out to
be merely ramosmn. A month ago I believed our Woodchester
plant to be the former, so like did its young fruit seem to the figure
in ' Journal of Botany.' However, as it gradually ripens, I find
that it is showing itself to be, day by day more clearly, nothing
but ramosiim. — H. P. Keader.

Draba biuralis L. in Dorset. — I found this plant in May last in
the extreme north-west of Dorset, at Higher Wambrook, about one
mile and a half west of Chard. Many of the stems were quite
simple. It grew on a very limited area of elevated limestone.
This record extends its range southwards from North Somerset. —
W. Bowles Barrett.

PoDocARPUS insignis Hcmsl. = P. argot.enia. — I very much
regret to find that I have given a new name (see p. 287) to a
species of Podocarpus described by Dr. Hance in the ' Journal of
Botany,' 1883, p. 357. Mr. Ford, who is now in this country,
called my attention to the fact ; and, when he sent the specimens
to Kcw, he wrote mentioning that the plant had been published by
Dr. Hance, though he did not remember the name for the moment ;
but that letter was not before me at the time I described the plants.
It is, however, quite inexcusable on my part to have overlooked
Dr. Hance's published description, especially as I have access to
Mr. Forbes' s references to all the plants described by the former.
In extenuation I may add that my description includes the male
inflorescence, which was unknown to Dr. Hance. — W. Botting
IIemsley.

ADDITIONS TO BRITISH MUSEUM DURING 1884. 313

PiMPINELLA MAGNA IN WeST LANCASHIRE. Tllis plailt is UOt

recorded for West Lancashire in ' Topographical Botany,' ed. 2.
It is one of our commonest Stonyhurst plants, on both sides of the
Ribble — much commoner than P. Saxlfrcaja. The two often grow
close together, P. S((xifr<((/a on dry slopes, P. maipia in places where
it can obtain more moisture. We are working out the flora of our
district, and shall be glad of any help in so doing. — C. A. Newdi-
GATE, S. J., St. Mary's Hall, Stonyhurst.

ADDITIONS TO THE BOTANICAL DEPARTMENT OF THE
BRITISH MUSEUM DURING 1884.

By W. Carruthers, F.R.S.

The principal additions to the collection during the year have
been : — The extensive collection of species of Rosa formed by the
late M. Deseglise, and containing the types of his species, and the
materials on which his numerous memoirs are based, was acquired
by purchase ; the collection of Algts from different regions of the
world formed by the late Prof. Dickie, together with his notes and
drawings, illustrating the species he has described in various
journals, has been purchased ; the herbarium of Robert Pocock, of
Gravesend, containing plants collected in Kent in the beginning
of the century, has been presented through the instrumentality
of his biographer, George M. Arnold, Esq. There have also
been recorded 123 species from France, presented by A. Ben-
nett, Esq. ; 96 species of European plants, presented by C. C.
Lacaita, Esq.; 800 specimens of Hieracia, by Naegeli; 5 species
of DiantJiHs, presented by F. N. Williams, Esq. ; a valuable col-
lection of Indian plants, formed and presented by A. F. Young,
Esq. ; 590 species of plants fi'om North Western India, obtained
by exchange from J. F. Duthie, Esq. ; 43 species of plants from
Aden, collected and presented by Major Yerbury ; specimens of
Leontopodium, from the Himalayas, presented by Emil Boss, Esq. ;
275 species of j)lants from Northern Syria, fi-om Prof. Post;
976 species of plants from Asia Minor, collected by Sintenis;
2 new species of plants from Cochin China, presented by the Rev.
B. Scortechiui ; 990 species of plants from Java, Sumatra, and
Timor, collected by H. 0. Forbes, Esq. ; 407 species of plants
from Borneo, collected by Grabowski ; 14 species from East
Tropical Africa, collected and presented by the Rev. J. Hanningtou;
600 species of plants from Madagascar, collected by Dr. Hilde-
brandt ; 227 species from Madagascar, collected by the Rev. R.
Baron ; 406 species from Natal, from J. M. Wood, Esq. ; 546 species
from South Africa, collected by Mr. J. M. Wood, and presented by
A. E. Gibbs, Esq. ; 24 species of Cape plants, from Mrs. S. Skip-
with ; 111 species of plants from St. Helena, presented by F. E.
Grant, Esq. ; 253 species of plants from New South Wales, collected
by the Rev. J. Lamout ; 30 species of plants from Australia, pre-
sented by Baron von Mueller ; 23 species of plants from Australia.

314 ADDITIONS TO BRITISH MUSEUM DURING 1884.

presented by Mrs. Coker Beck ; 30 species of plants from Tasmania,

presented by A. Bennett, Esq. ; 55 species of North American
plants, from Prof. Asa Gray; 19 species of plants from North
America, presented by A. Bennett, Esq. : 605 species of plants
from Western America, collected by Lemmon ; 240 species of
North American plants, collected by Curtiss ; 2745 species of
plants from California, Arizona, and New Mexico, collected by
Marcus E. Jones ; 155 species of plants from Washington Territory,
collected by Suksdorf ; 470 species of plants from the United States
and Mexico, collected and presented by W. Carruthers, Esq. : 483
species of plants from Mexico, collected by Schaffner ; 289 species
of plants from Mexico, collected by Kerber; 46 species of cultivated
orchids, presented by H. Veitch, Esq, ; 4 species of cultivated
orchids, presented by B. S. Williams, Esq. ; a cultivated orchid,
presented by the Hon. and Eev. J. T. Boscawen ; 69 species of
European Ferns, 131 species of Ferns from India, 9 species of
Mosses, 9 species of Lichens, 55 species of AIgm, all presented by
Mrs. F. Skipwith; 91 species of Fungi from Western America,
collected by M. E. Jones; 830 specimens of Graphiileic from Cuba,
collected by Wright ; 100 species of Scandinavian Alga, collected
by Wittrock and Nordstedt ; 3 species of fresh-water Alga, from
Persia, collected and presented by W. Simpson, Esq. ; 12 species
of Alg(B from the Hot Springs of the Yellowstone Park, collected
and presented by W. Carruthers, Esq. ; 7 species of Characece,
presented by Messrs. H. and J. Groves ; 27 species of Fungi from
South Africa, collected by Wood, presented by A. E. Gibbs, Esq. ;
3 species of Fungi, presented by the Eev. J. O'Gorman ; 100
species of Fungi of Europe, by De Thuemen ; 230 species of Fungi
of Europe, by Eabenhorst ; 50 species of Ascomycetous Fungi, by
Eehm.

To the collection of fruits and seeds have been added : — Speci-
mens presented by Thomas Christy, Esq., F.L.S. ; seeds of two
species of CannicJudia, presented by J. D. Enys, Esq. ; fruits of
Sequoia and Torreya from California, presented by J. M. Hastings,
Esq. ; 16 fruits from North America, collected and presented by
W. Carruthers, Esq. ; 120 fruits from Sumatra, collected by H. 0.
Forbes.

To the collection of woods have been added : — 14 specimens of
woods from the Andaman Islands, presented by Col. Michael ; 17
species of North American woods, from Prof. Bickmore ; 3 speci-
mens of British-grown woods, from the Eev. E. P. Murray;
specimen of St. Helena Ebony, from F. E. Grant, Esq. ; 80
specimens of Philippine woods, obtained by exchange from M. Vidal,

The collections of the Botanical Eecord Club and the Herbarium
of Dr. Forbes Young were transferred from the Herbarium of the
Eoyal Gardens, Kew, by authority of Sir Joseph Hooker, to
the British Herbarium ; to which have been added specimens from
Messrs. A. Fryer, W. H. Beeby, C. Bailey, F. E. Coles, G. C. Bruce,
J. Saunders, A. G. More, F. C. S. Eoper, J. W. White, A. Bennett,
E. F. Towndrow, J. E. Bagnall, J. C. Mansel-Pleydell, H. G.
Glasspoole, J. Benbow, E. M. Middleton, W. Mathews, and A.

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 315

Baldwin; the late Dr. W. B. Baikie ; Misses Kinahan and Shepard;
Kevs. E. L. Bloomfield, W. H. Smith, and W. H. Painter; and
Sir John Lubbock.

Specimens of abnormal growths in plants have been presented
by Mrs. Pierce Butler, Joseph Hayes, Esq., Kev. George Henslow,
F. N. Williams, Esq., George Bullock, Esq., W. G. Smith, Esq., E.
Holland, Esq., Mrs. Japp, R. M. Middleton, Esq., and Dr. Masters.

To the collection of plates and drawings of plants have been
added : — 46 original drawings of Fungi, by W. G. Smith ; 87
original drawings of Cape plants, by Francis Masson, presented by
Charles Lee, Esq. ; 26 original drawings of Sumatra and Java
plants, by H. 0. Forbes ; 22 original drawings of Indian Palms, by
Koxburgh ; an original drawing of Epi.po[/um Gmclini, presented by
Mrs. Lloyd ; 5003 plates of plants ; the volume containing the
drawings and technical descriptions of plants made in the East by
Kamel has been transferred from the Manuscript Department.

A collection of autograph letters of John Ray and his con-
temporaries, amounting in all to 88 letters, together with the
original manuscript of Derliam's Life of Ray, has been acquired by
the Department.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Dictionary of the Names of British Plants. Intended for the use of
amateurs and beginners, as a help to the knowledge of the
meaning and pronunciation of the scientific names of British
wild flowers. By Henry Pukefoy Fitzgekald. London :
Bailliere. Bvo, pp. 90.

When the author began the study of botany, he " experienced
a great want in the absence of a book dealing with the names of
flowers." It is to be regretted that neither then nor since has he come
across Mr. Alcock's ' Botanical Names for English Readers ' : had
he done so, he would have found the work he has here undertaken
ah'eady accomplished, and that in a more satisfactory manner.
He, however, includes the names of varieties, which Mr. Alcock
omits : biit the mode of treatment is very unsatisfactory. To be
told that Bachii is "named after a M. Bach" and Bellardi " named
in honour of a Mr. Bellard " reminds one of the man who, being
asked what was an archdeacon, replied "one who performs archi-
diaconal functions." To render the book of interest, some informa-
tion— such as dates of birth and death, and some reference to
published works, if any — should have been given ; and this might
have been done, in the case of dates at least, without adding to the
bulk of the book. On the same page with the examples cited we
find " Baltici. Named after the Baltic, on the shores of which
this plant is abundant: Bsamvia Baltici'" ; but the name is baltica,
not Baltici.

But Mr. Fitzgerald takes more daring flights than this. To be
told that sirviina is "from Latin scru, I scatter, probably because
the plants so named are widely scattered," is calculated to surprise

316 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

the reader; but it is quite as likely as that SanioUis was " named
after the Isle of Samos, where the plant was first discovered, by
Valerand, in the sixteenth century." Of dizoides our author tells
us that " aides in all words = hke ; resembling aiz."{\)

We can say nothing in commendation of this little book, save
that the author's motive in writing it seems to have been an
excellent one. But he has not succeeded in carrying it out.

The Report of the Stonyhurst College Observatory for 1884
contains a list of the dates of the flowering of plants during
the year .

Mr. H. C. Hart has pubhshed in the ' Transactions of the Royal
Irish Academy' a "Report on the Botany of Sinai and South
Palestine" — the result of his expedition with Prof. Hull in 1883.
The descriptive account of the journey is written in that pleasant
readable style with which readers of this Journal are familar in
Mr. Hart's contributions to our pages, and is followed by a
systematic list of the plants coUected, about seventy of which are
new to Palestine, while three — (Tulkun petrcB, Boucerosia Adronis,
and Daphne linearifolia — are here described and figured for the
first time.

Mr. Hart also sends us his ' Report on the Flora of South-
west Donegal' (Proc. Royal Irish Acad., 2nd Ser., vol. iv.), which
may be regarded as supplementary to his paper in this Journal
for 1882.

A PAMPHLET by M. a. Albert, entitled ' Botanique du Var : plantes
nouvelles ou rares' (Draquignan, Latil) contains descriptions of two
new species, Capsella hyhrida and Bunium collinam {" B. Bulbo-
crtsi«M»./H L., pro parte"); there are also five named forms under
Capsella Bursa-pastoris.

The last part (vol. iv., pt. 3) of the ' Proceedings of the British
Naturalists' Society' contains the eighth instalment of Mr. Oedric
Bucknall's "Fungi of the British District," with three coloured
plates ; a paper on Apospory in Ferns, by Mr. G. T. Druery ; and
an instalment {TrUliacem to NaiadacecB) of the ' Flora of the Bristol
Coalfields.'

We are glad to announce the issue of a new part — the ninth —
of Dr. Braithwaite's ' British Moss-Flora.' It contains the
conclusion of Tortnla, the description of Pleurochaate, and the
greater part of Mollla. Twenty -three species are figured on four
plates, in the usual style of excellence which has marked this work
from its commencement.

Mr. Thomas Kirk sends us a reprint of some papers published
in the ' Transactions of the New Zealand Institute,' " On the
Flowering Plants and Ferns of Stewart Island" [Dracophyllnm
Pearsonii, Scirpas muscosus, S. ehenocarpus, Danthonid crassinscula, D.
flaccida, Poa Walkeri, Polypodium crassium, spp. nn.) ; "On the
Punui of Stewart Island " [Aralia Lyallii, Kirk = StUbocarpa

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 317

Lyallii, Armstrong) ; " Description of a new Fiujuh {F. Blairii) "
with plate); and "Notes on the New Zealand Beeches." We are
sorry to see that Mr. Kirk encourages by example the ugly and un-
authorised spelling which substitutes a small initial for the capital
in commemorative names.

We are glad to learn that the valuable information contained
in the ' Herefordshire Pomona ' with reference to the cider and
perry industry of Hereford, Worcester, Gloucester, Devon, and
Somerset will be issued in a form easily accessible to those who
cannot afford the larger work. It will embrace a history of the
orchards and their management, a description of the best varieties
of fruits, the chemical analysis of their various juices, and an
account of the manufacture of cider and perry. Woodcut sections
of the best varieties of fruit will be given. The price to subscribers
will be 5s. : address, Messrs. Jakeman & Camer, High Town,
Hereford.

Dr. Wittrock has issued a first fasciculus, containing twelve
numbers, of ' Erythrfeie exsiccatae,' the specimens in which are of
great beauty and interest. They are : E. pulchella Sm. and typica;
eight forms of " E. vulgaris (Kafn.) Wittr." (which we usually call
E. littoralis Fr., and which is recognised by Dr. Wittrock as the
plant of the ' Noviti^e ' ed. i. and of most Swedish authors ;
E. glomerata Wittr., a new species much resembling E. capitata,
but placed in a different section ; E. Centaunum L, a. typica and
E. capitata «. typica. This last, from Oeland, seems to us to
correspond very closely with Mr. Townsend's var. sphasrocephala,
but Dr. Wittrock (who has compared his specimens with the
original ones of E. capitata in the Berlin Museum) says that the
latter " differt floribus paullo minoribus, laciniis corollae paullulo
magis ovalibus obtusisque, sepalis paullo brevioribus." Notes are
attached to each specimen, and in the Botaniska Notiser for 1884,
pp. 110 — 118, other remarks upon them by Dr. Wittrock will be
found.

New Books. — A. Dodel-Port, ' Biologische Fragmente : Beitrage
zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Pflanzen' (fol., pp. 104, tt. x. :
Cassel, Fischer). — H. Fonsuy & F. Collard, ' Florule de Verviers
et de ses environs' (12mo, pp. xliii. 402: Verviers, Vinde). —
K. EicHTER, ' Die Botainsche Systematik und ihr Verhaltniss zur
Anatomie und Physiologic der Pflanzen' (8vo, pp. iv. 174: Vienna,
Faesy).

Articles in Journals.

American Naturalist. — J. T. Campbell, 'Age of Forest-trees.'

— J. M. Anders & G. B. M. Miller, 'Exhalation of Ozone by

odorous Plants.' — A. F. Foerste, ' Fertilisation of Phaseoliis
diver sifolitis.'

Bot. Notiser (Haft 4). — K. Jungner, 'Nagra svenska Kumex och
Epilobium hybrider ' [Hiimex crisjnis x Hydrolapathwn = R.

318 AETICLES IN JOURNALS.

Schreben Haussk. ; R. Hydrolapathum x obtusifolius = R. lingU'
latum ; R. Hippolapathum x obtusifolius L. = R. platyphyllus F.
Aresch. = R. SchmlJtii Hausskn.) ; Epilobium palustre x roseum).
— E. Ljungstrom, ' 01m uilgra Primulaformer.'

Bot. Zeitumj (Aug. 28, Sept. 4). — H. Solms-Laubacb, ' Die
Geschlecterdifierenzirung bei den Feigeubaumen ' (1 plate). —
(Sept. 11). J. Wiesner, ' Ueber eiu Ferment, welches iu der Pflanze
die Umwandlung der Cellulose in Gummi und Scbleim bewirkt.'
— ,'(Sept. 18). 0. Penzig, ' Zu H, Diugler's Sufsatz : Der Aufbau
des Weinstockes.'

Bull. Sac. Bot. France (xxxii. : Comptes Keudus 5). —
— . Mougin, ' Sur la zone d'accroissement du Conmllaria majalis'
[1 plate). — W. Joliannsen, ' De I'influence de I'oxygeue a haute
pression sur la respiration de quelques plantes en voie de germina-
tion.' — G. Bonnier & L. Mangin, ' Sur Taction chlorophyllienne.'

. Gomont, ' Sur deux Algues nouvelles des environs de Paris '

(MicrochcBte diplosiphon, sp. n.) (1 plate). — G. Camus, ' Sur les
Orchis viilitaris, purpurea, Simia, leurs varietes et leurs by brides

dans la Flore Parisienne ' (1 plate). . Constantin, 'Eecherches

sur la Sagittaire.' — M. Gandoger, 'Excursion botanique au Grand
St. Bernard.' — L. du Sablon, ' Sur la Symetrie foliare chez les

Eucalyptus et quelques autres plantes.' . Breal, 'Fixation des

Zoospores du C Ida my do > nanus pulcisculus sous I'influence de la
lumiere.' — X. Gillot, ' Sur le Viola picta Moggr. [V. esterelensis
Chan. & Mill.).'

Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (July). — W. Trelease, ' The Genus
Cintractia' (1 tab.).

Flora (Aug. 21). — W. Nylauder, ' Lichenes novi e Freto
Behringen.' — Id., 'Arthouias novae AmericEe borealis.' — (Sept.
1-21). J. Schrodt, 'Das Farnsporangium und die Anthere'
(1 plate). — (Sept. 21, Oct. 1). J. Miiller, ' Lichenologische
Beitrage.'

Gardeners' Chronicle (Sept. 5). — ' Dr. Von Kegel.' — Adiantum
Mairisii Moore, n. hyb. — Aristolochia eleyatis Mast., sp. n. (fig. 64). —
N. E. Brown, 'Terrestrial Orchids of S. Africa' (contd.). — G.
Brebner, 'Disease of Anemones' [Peronosporapyymaa: figs. 66,67).
— (Sept. 12). ' Seed-vessels of Orchids' (Epidendrum and Phajus:
figs. 70-73). — Hoya Grijjithii (fig. 74). — (Sept. 19). Oncidium
crocodiliceps Rchb. f., Cakotthe colorans Echb. f., spp. n. — Compar-
ettia inacroplectron (figs. 77, 79). — ■ G. S. Jenman, ' Proliferation in
Ferns.' — W. G. Smith, ' Puccinia Gentiance' (fig. 82). — (Sept. 28).
Cyrtanthus hybrida N. E. Br., u. hybr. — Leptactina tetraloba
N. E. Br., Zyyopetaluin Klabochii Rchb. f., spp. nn. — Picea Morinda
(fig. 85). — Peloria of Foxglove (tig. 86). — Seed-vessels of Lcslia
(figs. 88, 89).

Midland Naturalist. — F. Fowrke, 'First Discovery of the Cholera
Bacillus.' — J. E. Bagnall, ' Flora of Warwickshire ' {Graminete).

Nature (Sept. 24). — W. B. Hemsley, ' The Forster Herbarium.'

BOTANICAL NEWS. 319

Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (vol. x. pt. i. : June). — W. Woolls,
' The ProteaceiB of Australia.'

Science-Gossip. — W. B, Grrove, ' HdploijrapJduni' [H. hiculor,
sp. n. : figs. 127-30).

BOTANICAL NEWS.

The Scottish Eights of Way Society of Edinburgh lias recently
sent an active deputation to traverse some of the mountain-paths
in the centre of the Highlands, and particularly to erect guide-
posts. This expedition has dealt with the Braemar district, and
made an excellent beginning. Botanists who have been excluded
from Glen Doll, Clova, will be glad to hear that a guide-post has
been erected at its foot, indicating through it a "Public path to
Braemar." Another notice-board erected previously by Mr. Mac-
pherson, the proprietor, stands beside it with the inscription,
" Private entrance to Glen Doll." Experience has proved, since
this step was taken by the Eights of Way Society, that visitors on
being challenged have only to assert their determination to proceed
to gain access to this beautiful and botanically interesting spot.
Admirable as the action of the Society is in recovering for the
public so many ancient paths, yet it will be matter for regret,
especially to naturalists, if this much should satisfy the public
demand for "access to mountains." Game-keepers will still confine
travellers to certain tracks, and thus exclude the naturalist from
his most interesting hunting-grounds. While the gratitude of
botanists is due to the Society for such benefits, there should be no
relaxing of efibrts in favour of Mr. Bryce's "Access to Mountains
Bill," which is intended to provide wider access everywhere.

The portrait of Mr. Bentham — a copy of that in the rooms of
the Linnean Society — for which subscriptions were invited some
time since in these pages, has been placed in the Kew Herbarium.

OBITUARY.

Me. Joseph Sidebotham, J.P., F.L.S., &c., of Erlesdene, Bowdon,
Cheshire, was perhaps — at all events latterly — better known as an
entomologist than a botanist, his collections of British Lepidoptera
and Coleoptera ranking among the finest in this country ; but most
of his attention in his earlier years was bestowed upon the study of
Botany. In his native place, Apethorne, near Hyde (he was born
in 1824), he devoted much time to the exploration of the Tame
Valley, adding no less than twenty-five species to those previously
rendered. A life-long friend of Mr. L. H. Grindon, the latter
dedicated to him his ' Manchester Flora,' published in 1859, " in
admiration of his talents as a successful student of Nature in all its
branches, and of Botany in particular." For many years he was a

820 OBITUABY.

frequent contributor to the ' Pliytologist.' Nor did he alone turn
his attention to Phanerogamia — Cryptogams merited a full share of
his research, and he particularly studied the Musci, Fresh-water
Algae, and Diatomacese. Eespectiug the Musci, as he informed the
writer of this notice, he was unable to procure a copy of Wilson's
'Bryologia Britannica' at the time of its first publication, and so,
borrowing the book fi-om a friend, he most diligently and faithfully
copied the whole of the plates, including the magnificent drawings —
a work involving infinite trouble and patience. He was for many
years a partner in the well-known calico-printing firm called " The
Strines Printing Company," retiring only in 1876, upon becoming
possessed of large properties in the neighbourhood of Hyde and
elsewhere, which came to him upon the death of a relative. When
at Strines he was always endeavouring to interest his work-people
in Natural Science, and gave up much time to them, especially in
contributing articles of interest to the ' Strines Journal,' a MS.
record of the Botany and Natural History of the locality. Mr.
Sidebotham was for thirty-three years a member of the Manchester
Literary and Philosophical Society, and was particularly active in
the management of its Microscopical and Natural History Section,
for several years acting as Secretary, and serving on the Council.
He was also one of the founders of the Manchester Photographic
Society, aud, in company with Mr. Grindon, of the Manchester Field
Naturalists' Society. A most intimate friend of James Nasmyth,
the inventor and astronomer, it was to him that the first discovery
by Nasmyth of the "willow leaves" structure of the sun's photo-
sphere was addressed. Indeed, Mr. Sidebotham was himself no
mean astronomer, and had erected a small observatory in his
grounds, in which was placed a remarkably fine telescope. A man
of more varied accomplishments it would be almost impossible to
find. A great lover of church music, he was a splendid performer
on the organ, and had built a large one in his house at Bowdon.
Erlesdene was in fact a perfect treasure-house, stored with beautiful
and rare objects of Nature and Art, all witnessing to the innate
force and culture of the man, by their arrangement or by their
selection. Those whom he numbered among his intimate frieuds,
and they were many, unanimously testify to his kind, unselfish, and
simple child-like nature — never so happy as when doing good aud
benefiting others. Three years ago he built, at a large expense,
and endowed the beautiful church of St. Anne, Haughton, near
Denton, but just before the consecration he had the great misfortune
to lose his wife. He never seemed quite the same man afterwards;
his health, which had not for some time been strong, necessitating
wintering abroad for two or three years, gradually declined still
more, and though his friends hoped he was gradually mending in
the spring of this year, he passed away on Saturday, May 30th, in
the sixty-second year of his age, widely and deeply regretted.

J. C. M.

821

SPICILEGIA FLOR^ SINENSIS: DIAGNOSES OF NEW,
AND HABITATS OF EARE OR HITHERTO UN-
RECORDED, CHINESE PLANTS.

By H. F. Hance, Ph.D., Memb. Acad. Nat. Cur., &c. &c.

IX.

1. Clematis (Viticella) Stronachii Hance. — Ad Pa-kong, juris-
dictione Tsiug-iin, prov. Cautonensis, 130 m. p. ab urbe, d. 4 Apr.

1882, leg. rev. B. C. Henry. Only known previously from Cbin-
kiang, in Kiang-su province, about 500 miles north of the station
now recorded.

2. Clematis [Flammitla) orientalis L. — Circa Ha-mi, Turkestanias
chinensis, Maio 1881, leg. W. Mesny.

3. Salomonia (Ejnrhizanthes) aplujlla Griff. — In jugo Lo-fau-
slian, prov. Cantonensis, m. Sept. 1883, leg. rev. E. Faber. Only
hitherto known from Tenasserim, Malacca, and the Malay Islands.

4. Hypericum (^Euhi/jjericum) Holosejjalam) attenuatum Choisy. —
In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov. Cantonensis, alt. 3100 ped., m. Sept.

1883, leg. C. Ford. Not previously collected south of Kiu-kiang,
in the extreme north of the province of Kiang-si.

5. Actinidia fulvicoma, sp. nov. — Ramis glaberrimis pur-
pureo-cinereis, ramulis dense fulvo-lanatis, foliis ovato-lanceolatis
acuminatis basi plerumque subcordatis margine setaceo-serratis
supra sparsim hirtellis costa strigosa subtus tomento stellato denso
pallide ferrugineo tectis 2-4 poll, longis 1-2 poll, latis petiolo fulvo-
lanato 4-6 lineali, pedunculis petiolum aequantibus 1-3 lioris,
floribus polygamis, sepalis oblongis extus cum bracteolis linearibus
densissime fulvo-lanatis 2 lin. longis, petalis oblongis obtusissimis
3 lin. longis, fructu oblougo 8-10 lineali.

In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov. Cantonensis, m. Maio 1883, leg.
rev. B. C. Hem-y. (Herb, propr. n. 22293).

There is a great similarity between all the species of this genus,
but the present seems to differ from all those yet described by its
indumentum.

6. Thea hohea L. — In collibus silva densa virginea tectis,
juxta pagum Ta-man-tai, territorii indigenarum Lai dictorum, ins.
Hai-nan, d. 14 Nov. 1882, coll. rev. B. C. Henry. Mr. Henry tells
me that he cannot doubt that tea is really wild here, as it occurs
here and there in the thick jungle, associated with other plants.
Tea is not cultivated at all by the Lai tribes, nor do they use it as
a beverage ; but they pluck and dry the leaves of the wild plant,
and supply the Chinese settlements with a small quantity of what
is called " Lai tea."

7. Gussypii sp. — Leaves entu-e or shortly 3-lobed ; bracteoles
palmately laciniate, with slender much attenuated segments.
Flowers ivhite. Fruit bony, used in dyeing, but, according to Mr.
Henry, produces no cotton. Juxta Lam-ko, ins. Hai-nan, d. 21
Oct. 1882, leg. rev. B. C. Henry. I do not know what to make of

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [Nov., 1885.] y

322 SPICILEGIA FLOR^ SINENSIS.

this : it is very like a species gathered on the seashore at Gatope,
New Caledonia. (Vieillard, n. 130.)

8. Kleinlioria hospita L. — In silvis primffivis ins. Hai-nan, d.
7 Nov. 1882, leg. rev. B. C. Henry. Not previously, I believe,
recorded from China.

9. Helicteres spicata Colehr. var. ? hainanensis. — Kecedit a typo
foliis late ovatis, basi fequaliter cordatis v. obtusis, inpeqnaliter
grosse eroso-dentatis, 4 poll, longis 2^-3 poll, latis, petiolo polli-
cari, calycibus pilis stellatis incanis stipitatis vestitis. Flores
badii. Juxta Lam-ko, ins. Hai-nan, d. 24 Oct. 1882, leg. rev.
B. C. Henry. Probably not separable specifically from H. sjncata !
but its very broad three-nerved leaves and a difference in the
clothing of the calyx give it a distinct aspect.

10. Elseocarpus (Dicera) Henryi, sp. nov. — Eamulis angu-
latis atropur})ureis glaberrimis v. tenuissime puberulis, foliis mem-
brauaceis oblongis obtusis basi in petiolum seiisim cuneatis undu-
lato-crenatis crenis minute calloso-glandulosis glaberrimis supra
vix lucidulis subtus opacis costa subtus prominula venis tenuilaus
2^-8f .poll, longis l^poll. latis petiolo trilineali, racemis ad li- poll,
longis patentibus v. recnrvis laxitloris rachi pedicellisque bilineali-
bus tomentellis, sepalis lanceolatis tomentellis margine incanis
lineam longis, petalis sursum dilatatis ad medium usque laceris 1^
lin. longis, staminibus circ. 10 antheris tenuiter tomentellis imber-
bibus, disco conspicue 5-lobo cum ovario dense cauo-tomentoso,
stylo tomentello stamina superante.

Ad Sai-chii-shan, secus fl. North Eiver, prov. Cantonensis, m.
Junio 1883, coll. rev. B. C. Henry. (Herb, propr. n. 22287.)

This differs by the thinner texture of its leaves and smaller
flowers from any sjpecies known to me. I should station it near
yyE. ammiKs Thw. !

11. Impatientis, sp. nov. — Secus fl. Lien-chau, prov. Canton,
m. Oct. 1882, leg. rev. E. H. Graves. Only a solitary specimen
found, and insufficient for examination ; but which, though without
fruit, T think belongs to Sir J. D. Hooker's braclujcarpce. subcapitttta.
I. chinensis Lam. is, so far as I know, the only species hitherto
found in South China, whilst /. noli-me-tangere L. occurs in the
north.

12. Chailletia hainanensis, sp. nov. — Frutex 12-pedalis
ramulis angulatis ferrugineo-pilosis, foliis chartaceis oblongo-lanceo-
latis basi obtuse cuneatis apice acuminati? supra propter costam
strigillosam glaberrimis opacis subtus pallide ferrugineo-pilosis
costa costulis venisque reticiilatis tenuibus prominulis 4 poll, longis
11 poll, latis petiolo bilincali, cymis brevissimis plurifloris, floribus
brevissime pedunculatis hermaphroditis, sepalis oblongis obtusis
extus dense cano-tonientosis basi leviter connatis, petalis lineari-
subspathulatis apice bilobo lobis divcrgentibus glaberrimis (ex
amici collectoris notula) lutescentibus 2 lin. longis sepala duplo
excedentibus, staminibus petalis aquilongis basi cum iis in anulum
brevem connatis antherarum connective dorso incrassato, glandulis
hypogynis parvis quadratis, ovario libero cano-tomentoso stylo
apice trilobo stamina paulo superante glaberrimo.

SPICILEGIA FLOU.E SINENSIS. 323

Prope Wo-slii, ins. Hai-nau, d. 1 Nov. 1882, leg. rev. B. C.
Henry. (Herb, propr. n. 22286.)

No species of this interesting genus, respecting the affinities of
which there is some divergence of opinion amongst botanists
(Cfr. P>aillon in ' Adansonia ' xi. 102), had previously been recorded
from China. The Hai-nan plant differs from all the species of our
Indian empire by its bisexual flowers, in which respect it agrees
with C. sumatrana Miq. It is not unlike the Amazonian C capituli-
fera Spruce, except in the texture and vestiture of the leaves.

13. Celastrus cantonensis, sp. nov. — Scandens, cortice rnbe-
scente, foliis coriaceis elliptico-oblongis acuminatis parce et remote
spinuloso- denticulatis utrinque subtiliter elevato-reticulatis lf-2
poll, longis 7 lin. latis petiolo bilineali, paniculis laxis multifloris,
floribus sfepe ternis, calycis segmentis ovatis obtusiusculis, capsula
obovoideo-siibglobosa 3 lin. longa trivalvi stylo brevi coronata,
stigmate capitato nunc lobulato, semiue arillo Havido obvoluto.

Ad Lung-tau-yin, secus 11. North Kiver, prov. Cantonensis,
d. 15 Aug. 1882, coll. operarius liorti Hongkongensis. (Herb,
propr. n. 22191.)

Very closely allied to C. vwnosperiiia Koxb., but with narrower,
thinner leaves, a different inflorescence, and smaller fruit. Flowers
not seen.

14. PmIus [Malnchobatus, hexagyni) SwinJtoei Hance. — In monti-
bus Lo-fau-shau, prov. Cantonensis, alt. 2600 ped. m. Maio 1883,
leg, J. Calder. Only known hitherto from Formosa. This differs
from all other members of the group by its numerous ovaries, but
I cannot doubt that its nearest relative is R. acuminatus Sm.

15. Casearia (Iroucana) subrhombea, sp. nov. — Foliis
coriaceis rhombeo-ovatis acuminatis basi cuneatis a triente inferiore
ad apicem serratis serraturis calloso-glandulosis giaberrimis sub-
tripli- et penniveuiis venis reticulatis utrinque prominulis 2|-3 poll,
longis 16-19 lin. latis petiolo bilineali, racemis densifloris 3 lin.
longis rachi tomentosa pedicellis brevissimis bracteolisque lanceo-
latis tomentellis, calycis lobis ciliatis.

In m. Fun-yun, prope Shui-kwan, prov. Cantonensis, leg. C.
Ford. (Herb, propr. n. 22290.)

Distinguished by the shape of the leaves, and their glandular
serratures.

16. Ammannia [Kuaminannia) senerfalensis Lam. — In montibus
Pak-wan, prope Cantonem, m. Nov. 1884, leg, T. Sampson. Not,
I believe, previously gathered in South China.

17. AcanthopandA' ricinifolia Seem. — In prov. Shan-tung, circa
Clii-fu, d. 6 Sept. 1880, legg. Forbes & Carles. A Japanese
species, not, I believe, previously recorded from China.

18. Hedyotis iDiplophkagma) bracteosa, sp. nov. — Glaber-
rima, radice crasse fibrosa, caule brevi totragono noduloso, foliis
oppositis V. summis subverticillatis membranaceis oblongo-lanceo-
latis obtusiusculis lucidulis supra dilute viiibibus subtus pallentibus
penninerviis nervis tenuibus leviter arcuatis supra parum promi-
nulis 5-6 poll, longis 10-14 lin. latis, pedunculis axillaribus et
terminalibus folio duplo v. plus duplu bruvinribus simplicibus v.

324 SPICILEGIA FLOR^ SINENSIS.

semel trichotomis, capitulis densissimis circ. 8 lin. diametro basi
bracteis 4 ovatis ea superantibixs stipatis 2 exterioribus majoribus
et latioribus, floiibus sessilibus, capsula Crustacea globosa, semini-
bus in quovis loculo pluribus nigris angulatis rugulosis.

In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov. Cantonensis, m. Sept. 1883, leg.
rev. E.'Faber. (Herb, propr. n. 22223.)

The specimens have fully ripe dehiscent fruit, so that I cannot
describe the flowers. It is very closely allied to H. verticlllaris
Wall. ! but readily distinguished by the colour and venation of the
leaves, the greater size of the capitula, and the shape of the con-
spicuous involucral bracts. In the ' Flora of Brit. India ' (vol. iii.
pp. 53, 54), Sir Joseph Hooker refers to two Chinese species
received from me, under their numbers. The first had been
described in these pages (Journ. Bot. 1879, 11) more than a year
previously, by the name of H. effusa ; the other as long ago as 1862
(Ann. sc. nat. 4e. ser. xvii. 221) under that of H. consamjuinea.

19. Hedyotis xanthochroa, sp. nov. — Perennis, caulibus
tetragonis sulcatis tomentellis demum glabratis, foliis sessilibus
elongato-ovatis supra scabridis subtus breviter strigilloso-pilosis sub
lente nigro-glandulosis 7-nerviis nervis subtus tantum consj^icuis
1^-2:^ poll, lougis 8-12 lin. latis flavidis, stipulis lanceolatis
strigoso-pilosis et nigro-glandulosis, cymis terminalibus breviter
pedunculatis densis subcapituliformibus bracteis foliis homomorj)his
sed minoribus stipatis, calyce piloso ad duas tertias longitudinis in
segmenta lineari-lanceolata diviso 3 lineali, corollae cferulefe utrin-
que pilosffi 5^ lin. longte tubo cylindraceo laciuiis ligulatis apice
recurvis tubo ^quilongis, genitalibus e tubo exsertis, filamentis
glaberrimis.

In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov. Cantonensis, alt. 3400 ped., m.
Sept. 1883, leg. C. Ford. (Herb, propr. n. 22297.)

In the absence of fruit it is impossible to determine the proper
sectional position of this distinctly-marked species ; but I suspect
it belongs to Dlplophraijnia, though unlike any other known to me.

20. Morinda viUoaa Hook. f. — In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov.
Cantonensis, m. Sept. 1883, coll. C. Ford. Only previously known
from the Khasia monntains. Mr. Ford's plant was determined
at Kew.

21. Lasiantlms (nudiflori) Fordii, sp. nov. — Prteter stipulas
petiolos venas venulasque subtus strigosas glaber, foliis mem-
branaceis elliptico-lauceolatis exquisite caudato-acumiuatis basi
cuneatis costulis ad utramque latus 5 tenuibus valde arcuatis
suprema in acumen continuata trabeculis tenuissimis connexis sub-
tus magis conspicuis 3^-4 poll, longis 1-1^ poll. latis petiolo tenui
4-5 lineali, stipulis parvis triangulatis, drupa subsphferica dentibus
calycinis brevibus triaugulato-subulatis strigillosis coronata 2 lin.
alta, pyrenis 4.

In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov. Cantonensis, m. Sept. 1883, leg. C.
Ford. (Herb, propr. n. 22280.)

Judging from the description, for I have seen no specimens,
this is most nearly allied to L. japonicus Miq., a species overlooked
by Franchet and Savatier.

SPICILEGIA FLOR.F, SINENSIS. 325

22. Eupatorium (eximbricata) melanadenium, sp. nov. —
Caiile erecto teretinsculo striato superne ramoso pilis brevibus
appressis scabrido, foliis per totam caulis longitudiuem dispositis
oppositis ovato-lanceolatis basi rotimdatis apice aciitis remote
grosse calloso-serratis supra scabris subtiis pallidis glabratis glandu-
lisque nigris impressis crebre consitis l\~2h poll, longis petiolo
semilineali, corymbis brevibus deiisifloris in capitulum cougestis,
peduncnlis bracteis linearibus instructis, capitulis 5-floris, involucri
squamis circ. 10 intequalibus exterioribus multo brevioribus omnibus
lineari-lanceolatis acutissimis pilis brevibus glandulosis septatis
scabris, floribus albidis, acliaeniis angulatis costatis piceis nitenti-
bus brevibus.

In jugo Lo-fau-sban, prov. Cantouensis, m. Sept. 1883, leg. C.
Ford. (Herb, propr. n. 20511.)

Most nearly allied apparently to E. Lindleyanum DC, but
certainly diflerent from that, as well as from all tlie Asiatic species
I have seen. The E. Tatarian plant referred to E. Lindleyunum in
the ' Flora Hongkongensis ' is no doubt E. Kirilowii Turcz., which
is, in my opinion, quite distinct.

23. Codouopsis lanceulata Benth. — In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov.
Cantoneusis, m. Sept. 1883, invenit rev. E. Faber. A remarkably
interesting addition to the Kwang-tung flora, this very lovely
species having up to the present been known only from Japan,
Manchuria, and the extreme north of China.

24. Campanula [Encudon) JnUjens Wall. — Juxta Shui-kwan,
secus fl. North Eiver, prov. Cantonensis, m. Nov. 1883, leg. rev.
B. C. Henry. Not previously known from China. In Mr. Henry's
specimens, which are quite smooth, the flowers are either single or
2-3 together on a peduncle, and borne on a long raceme at a con-
siderable distance from each other : the setaceous calyx-teeth are
four times as long as the tube, and the corolla is divided to
the base into very narrow segments shorter than the calyx-teeth.

26. Adenophora verticillata Fisch. — Ad fl. North Kiver, prov.
Cantonensis, prope Shui-kwan, m. Nov. 1883, leg. rev. B. C.
Henry. A north-east Asiatic and Japanese plant, now for the first
time recorded from South China.

26. IHospyros eriantha Champ. — In jurisdictione Hung-mo,
territorii indigenarum Lai dictorum, ins. Hai-nan, d. 21 Nov. 1882,
leg. rev. B. C. Henry. More hairy than specimens from Hong-
kong, which are, indeed, sometimes almost glabrous.

27. Symplocos caudata Wall. — In prov. Fo-kien, a. 1861, coll.
De Grijs. {S. SivmJweana Hance) ; in colliuis, Ning-po, Apr. 1877,
leg. W. Hancock ; in jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov. Cantoneusis, Sept.
1883, coll. C. Ford.

28. Osmantlms fragrans Lour. — In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov.
Cantonensis, m. Oct. 1883, fructiferam leg. rev. E. Faber. The
only fruiting specimen I have ever seen. The drupe is oblong,
about 9 lines long, and has a tendency to di'y with a number of
longitudinal blunt angles or ribs, and the putamen is crustaceous.

29. Mitrasacme {Mitrmtipie) indica Wight. — In herbidis humidis
juxta Cantonem, raram invenit T. Sampson, Nov. 1884. Found

32G

SPICILEGIA FLORiE SINENSIS.

by myself near Anioy, in October, 1857, and by Mr. Sampson at
Swa-tow in Jmie, 1866, in both cases very sparingly, and now first
recorded from Kwaug-tuug.

30. Sicertia [Ophelia) vacillans Hance. — In collibus circa Nam-
fung, ins. Hai-nan, d. 6 Nov. 1882, leg. rev. B. 0. Henry. This
is, I think, nearest 5. dihita Benth. & Hook, f., from which it
is midistinguishable in appearance, but differs by the scale covering
the foveolje.

31. Ipomcea }nleata Eoxb. — Juxta Wo-chi, ins. Hai-nan, d. 31
Oct. 1882, leg. rev. B. C. Henry.

32. Ipunnca capitelhita Choisy. — Prope Wo-chi, ins. Hai-nan, d.
31 Oct. 1882, leg. rev. B. G. Henry.

33. Fmiluicnia iiiipcrialis Sieb. & Zucc. — Juxta oppidum Shui-
kwan, ad ripas fl. Kam-kong, in fl. North Eiver influentis, prov.
Cantonensis, circ. 300 m. p. a metropoli septentrionem versus,
m. Dec. 1883, leg. rev, B. C. Henry. Not previously recorded
from Kwang-tung.

34. Centranthera Brmiuniana Wall. — In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov.
Cantonensis, m. Sept. 1883, coll. rev. E. Faber. I have seen no
authentic specimen, but the Chinese plant agrees well with
Bentham's diagnosis, and as to the dimensions of calyx and corolla.
When the monograph in the ' Prodromus ' was published (1846),
Martaban was the only locality where it was known to occur, and
I have no means here of ascertaining its distribution, according to
more recent investigations.

35. Ghiiita obtusa C. B. Clarke in D.C. Mon. Phau. v. pt. i.
p. 113. — Herbacea, caulescens, 6-8 pollicaris, foliis ellipticis acutis
insequaliter serratis supra passim subtus prtecipue secus nervos una
cum caule pilis albidis septatis villosis circ. 4 poll, longis petiolo
9-18 lineali, cymis axillaribus et terminalibus laxifloris, pedicellis
divaricatis v. refractis 4-5 lin. longis, calycis 5-fidi semipollicaris
laciniis linearibus, corollte 2^ pollicaris cum inflorescentia tota
glanduloso-pilosas e tubo gracili albido leviter sensim ampliatsB
lobis ovatis acutis violascentibus, geuitalibus faucem baud attin-
gentibus, capsula tenui lineari 4-pollicari, stylo stigmate breviter
bicruri coronato.

In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov. Cantonensis, m, Sept. 1883, leg. rev.
E. Faber. (Herb, propr. n. 22221.)

I had described this as new, under the name of C. loiu/ituba, but
Mr. Ford gave me the above name, as received from Kew. I leave
my original diagnosis. The species is evidently a very close ally
of my C. macrosiphcm (Ann. sc. nat. ser. 5, v. 321), but still perfectly
distinct.

36. Hygroji/iila phlomoidea N. ab E.— Ad Lam-ko, ins. Hai-nan,
d. 31 Oct.' 1882, coll. rev. B. C. Henry.

37. Gmelina cliinensis Benth. — In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov.
Cantonensis, m. Sept. 1883, leg. rev. E. Faber. A single speci-
men, the only one I have ever seen of this very rare plant. I find
the corolla pubescent, and the leaves with the under surface densely
studded with white glands, such us are met with in many Clero-
dendra ; besides which they are clothed with short hairs.

SPIOILEGIA FLOR^ SINENSIS. 327 _

38. Plectranthus (Isodon, Euisodon) veronicifolius, sp. nov.
— Caule strigoso, foliis membranaceis lanceolatis acuminatis basi
cuneatis a medio ad apicein remote argute serratis supra praster
venas squamulosas giaberrimis subtus pallidioribus minute glaiidu-
loso-punctatis lf-2i poll, longis 5 lin. latis petiolo strigilloso 4-
lineali, paniculje terminalis semipedalis raclii strigilloso-pilosa
cymarum pedunculis ramis pedicellisque gracillimis, calycis tubo
lineis 5 squamulosis percurso, corollfe tubo calyce duplo longiore,
staminibus labium corollje inferius longiuscule superantibus.

In pragfectura Huiig-mo, territorii indigeiiarum Lai dictorum,
ins. Hai-nan, d. 21 Nov. 1882, leg. rev. B. C. Henry. (Herb,
propr. n. 22298.)

Closely allied to P. Gerardianns Benth. ! with which it agrees in
inflorescence and flowers, but with difl'erent foliage.

39. Anisochilus sinense, sp. nov. — Caule erecto pilis retrorsis
strigoso, foliis oblongis acutiusculis basi cuneatis crassis utrinque
dense cinereo-strigosis nervis subtus prominentibus 1\ poll, longis
6 lin. latis petiolo bilineali, spicis terminalibus simplicibus breviter
pedunculatis cylindratis densissimis 2-4 poll, longis, foliis florali-
bus ovatis obtusis, calycis densissime cinereo-strigosi dente supe-
riore ovato obtuso, corolh^ labio antico extus strigoso-hirsuto.

Juxta Lam-ko, ins. Hai-nan, d. 24 Oct. 1882, leg. rev. B. C.
Henry. (Herb, propr. n. 22207.)

This pretty genus is new to the Chinese flora.

40. PeperumuB sp. {" Piper oval if oliuiii Hb. Wight?" Professor
Oliver in sched. Fordiana). In prov. Cantonensi, ad Wong-lun-
kun, Aug. 1883, leg. C. Ford. This is very like Wight's plate of
P. dindygulensis Miq. (Ic. pi. Ind. or. vi. t. 1921), of which, how-
ever, I have seen no specimen.

41. Machilus salicina, sp. nov. — Foliis coriaceis lineari-
lanceolatis basi cuneato-attenuatis aj)ice acuminatis giaberrimis
supra vix lucidis subtus opacis glaucescentibus utrinque minute
scrobiculato-reticulatis costa subtus prominente nervis primariis
numerosis tenuibus arcuatis 4-5 poll, longis inch petiolo 4-5 lineali
7-9 lin. latis, paniculis fructiferis folio circ. sequilongis laxis
paucifloris giaberrimis, perigonii fructiferi laciniis lanceolatis
obtusis 3 lin. longis, bacca globosa nigra circ. 5 lin. diametro.

Juxta Mo-lam, ad fl. West Eiver, prov. Cantonensis, d. 22
Mail 1882, leg. C. Ford. (Herb, propr. n. 22190.)

42. Daphne (Daplnumthe.s) udora Thunb. — In montibus Lo-fau-
shan, prov. Cantonensis, m. Jan. floreutem invenit rev. E. Faber.
Only previously recorded from Japan and Formosa.

43. Celtis [Eticeltis) japonica Planch.? — Ad radices montium
Lo-fau-shan, prov. Cantonensis, alt. 900 ped., m. Sept. 1883, leg.
cl. C. Ford. The specimens were determined by Prof. Oliver.

44. Cudrnnia triloba Hance. — Secus fl. West Eiver, prov. Can-
tonensis, d. 20 Mail 1882, coll. cl. C. Ford. I have not before seen
specimens from any locality south of Kiang-su province.

45. Pilea (dentate) Wattersii, sp. nov. — Caule lignoso angu-
lato glaberrimo brunneo, foliis membranaceis lanceolatis acumi-
natis basi rotundatis a triente inferiore ad apicem obtusiusculc

328

SPICILEGIA FL0R7E SINENSIS.

serratis trineiviis uervis basalibus ultra medium folium evanescenti-
bus supra parce hirtellis denium glabratis utrinque ad nervos pilo-
sulis 4-6|- poll, longis 13-22 lin. latis petiolo 8-lineali, stipulis
scariosis lauceolatis acuminatissimis liiiea media dorsali margine-
que ciliatis persistentibus 5-6 lin. longis, cymis laxe pauiculatis ad
7 poll, longis basi louge nudis, bracteis scariosis linearibus per-
sistentibus 3 lin. longis, floribus ? (inapertis).

In ins. Formosa, juxta Tam-sui, m. Aprili 1882, coll. am. T.
Watters. (Herb, propr. n. 22296.)

Presumably near F. oxyodon Wedd.

46. Spiranthes sti/Utes Lindl. — In prov. Fo-kien, leg. am. C. de
Grijs. Previously gathered in Che-kiang by Fortune.

47. Peliosanthes macrostegia, sp. nov. — Foliis ad rosulam
2 membranaceis 5 poll, longis medio 12-17 lin. latis sub lente
minute pellucido-punctatis venis verticalibus 13-17 intequalibus
venulis transversis inconspicuis petiolo 5-pollicari, scapo angulato
flexuoso tripollicari a basi fere florente, pedicellis solitariis cernuis
bilinealibus, bracteis scariosis ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis comosis
inferioribus 10 lin. longis 4-5 lin. latis summis 4 lin longis 2|- lin.
latis, periantliii (in sicco) pallide brunnei 6 lin. diametro segmentis
ovato-oblongis, coronte ore subintegro.

In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov. Cantonensis. (Herb, propr. n.
22282.) Communicated by Mr. Ford.

48. Ophiopogon japonicus Ker a. gcnuimis Maxim. — Colitur
Cantone, ad areas liortorum cingendas, rarissime tamen floret.
Only known wild from Korea and Japan, but it is highly improbable
so common a garden plant in South China should have been
derived from thence. Maximowicz notices its indisposition to
flower under cultivation in Europe. The specimens before me
exactly resemble wild ones gathered at Nagasaki by Oldham.

49. Lycoris Severzovii Eeg. ? — In coemeteriis, Ningpo, copiose
cum L. radiata Herb., m. Aug. 1877, leg. W. Hancock. I have
seen no authentic specimen of the Turkestan plant, but this is
evidently different from, though a good deal like, L. radiata ; and,
as the stamens are shorter than the perigone-lobes, I infer from
the remarks in tlie ' Genera plant.' (iii. 728) that this is referable
to Eegel's species. Mr. Hancock says the flowers are " blue-pink,"
which does not convey any very definite idea to my mind.

50. Jioictts I^iscJunaultii J. Gay. — In prov. Fo-kien legit De
Grijs. The only Chinese specimen I have ever seen of this sj^ecies.
All those which have come under my observation are referable to
J. smensis J. Gay ; and, although this is reduced to J. LescJicnaultii
in the ' Flora Hongkongensis,' I entirely agree with Dr. Buchenau
('Krit. Verzeichn. Juncaceen,' 68) that the two plants are quite
distinct. J, LeschenauJtii is a perennial, belonging to the division
Articidati veri of the late Dr. Engelmann's Revision of the North
American Junci, and is scarcely to be distinguished from the
common form of J. acununatus Miclix. ! whilst J. sinemis, which is
annual, falls by the structure of its leaves into the Articidati ensi-
fulii (Trans. Acad. Sc. St. Louis, ii. 435-6), and is no doubt nearest
in affinity to J. .dpliiuides E. Mey. e. triandrua Engelm.

. SPICILEGIA FLORAE SINENSIS. 329

61. Potamof/etoiiis sp. — Ad 11. Lieu-cliau, prov. Caiitonensis, m.
Oct. 1882, coil. rev. li. H. Graves. A solitary fragment of a
distinct-looking plant, with opposite, very crispate leaves (the
lamina 3 in. and petiole f in. in length) terminated by a con-
spicuous rigid apiculus, 1 line long, a thick peduncle with a dense
spike of flowers about an inch long, and a single fruit, bright
brown in colour, obliquely ovoid, faintly ribbed, and with a very
short beak. I have little doubt that this is identical with the plant
referred to by Maximowicz (Fragm. ad fl. As. or. cognit. mel. 59)
as found at Peking, in the Philippines, and the Malay Archipelago.

52. C'l/perus {MariscKs) dilutus Vahl.- — Ad radices montium Pak-
wan, supra Cantouem, vere 1884, leg. T. Sampson. Very fine speci-
mens of this showy species, of which I have seen none from any
other locality in China.

63. Carex pedifonms C. A. M. — In collibus prope Hu-chau,
prov. Che-kiang, d. 15 Apr. 1881, coll. Carles et Forbes. I had
not, before the receipt of this specimen, seen Chinese ones from
any locality south of the Peking mountains.

54. Pteris qiiadriaurita Eetz. var. — Juxta pagum Ta-men-tiu, in
territorio indigenarum Lai, ins. Hai-nan, d. 24 Oct. 1882, leg. rev.
B. C. Henry. This agrees quite well with Agardh's brief diagnosis
of P. Grevilleana Wall. (Eev. sp. gen. Pter. 23), and equally so
with Mr. Baker's note on a Borneo fern collected by Mr. Burbidge,
and named by him as var. digitata (Journ. Bot. 1879, 40), but I
have seen neither. Though very different in habit from well-
developed specimens of 7-". qucidriaurita, it is, I have little doubt,
referable to that species. The costal spinules are very con-
spicuous.

65. AspJeninm rescctmn Sm. — In monte olim ignivomo, nunc
exstincto, Ta-tun, jurisdictionis Tam-sui, ins. Formosfe, d. 15 Jun.
1882, leg. W. Hancock. This shows such an evident approach to
A. heterocarpum Walk by the greater pellucidness of the leaflets,
their narrow more acuminate shape, and the tendency of the sori
to be marginal, that I am disposed to think the latter fern may
prove to be an extreme form of this widely diffused species.

56. Aspidiimi paludoHum Bl. (Fhei/upteris distcins Mett.). — Ad
limites territorii indigenarum ins. Formosre, 28 m. p. a Tam-sui,
austrum versus, in fruticetis dcnsis, d. 12 Feb. 1882, rarissimum
invenit cl. W. Hancock. Only hitherto known from the Indian
mountains, Ceylon, and Java. The specimens agree perfectly with
a Ceylon one from Dr. Bradford.

67. Polijijodiuni innanimii Wall. — In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov.
Cantonensis, m. Maio 1883, coll. rev. B. C. Henry. A native of
the loftier Indian mountains, and found in Formosa, but not before,
so far as I am aware, in south continental China.

68. Pobjpodmm Lehnamii Mett. — In jugo Lo-fau-shan, alt.
2-3000 ped., Maio 1883, satis copiose invenit rev. B. C. Henry. I
have seen no authentic specimens, but have determined it from
Mettenius' and Baker's diagnoses. It bears small trifid sterile
fronds, unlike the fertile ones. Only hitherto known from the
Himalaya and Burma.

880 ADDITIONAL LOCALITIKS FOR LAKE-LAND PLANTS.

59. Pohjpodkmi involutum Mett. — Prope Tam-sui, ins. Formosfe,
rartim, m. Jan. 1882, leg. W. Hancock. Much smaller than
Ceylon and Nipal specimens, but apparently rather referable to
this than to P. Loxugramme Mett. Mr. Hancock notes that in the
primaeval forest it grows on the horizontal branches of trees. Not,
that I am aware, heretofore recorded from China.

ADDITIONAL LOCALITIES FOR LAKE-LAND PLANTS.
By Alfked W. Bennett, M.A., B. Sc, F.L.S.

One advantage of the publication of local floras, like Mr. J. G.
Baker's recent ' Flora of the English Lake-district,' is that it stirs
up both residents and visitors to record deficiencies or additions.
To the very great accuracy and value of Mr. Baker's Flora I can
bear practical testimony. A very few notes made during a six
weeks' stay between Ambleside and Langdale may be worth
recording. (W. = Westmoreland ; L. = Lancashire.)

Thalictruin fiexuosum Bernh. Windermere shore, near Low
Wood. Great Langdale ; by stream below Langdale Church. W.

Trollius europtmis L. Colwith Force ; and by stream below the
Fall. L.

Nymphcua allni L. Loughrigg Tarn. W.

Nuphar lutea Sm. Loughrigg Tarn. W.

Curijdalis claviculata DC. Brathay Valley ; several places. W.

Fumaria officinalis L. Near Colgarth Hall, Windermere. W.

Lepidium SmitJdi Hook. Skelwith. W.

Viola lutea Huds. Furness Fells ; near Colwith. L.

Foly<jala vulgaris L. The only form observed about Skelwith,
Loughrigg, and Langdale, was P. depressa Wender.

Silene ntaritima With. Near bed of stream in Great Langdale,
below Langdale Church. W.

Malva moschata L. Near Loughrigg Tarn. W. — M. sijlvestns
L. Skelwith ; near houses. W.

Hi/pcricKW AndroscFiiiuni L. Scandale Beck ; remarkably fine
and abundant at Skelgill, behind Low Wood. W. j\Ir. E. T.
Bennett. Colwith Force. L.

Rubus ciBsiush. Woods, north side of Elter Water, abundant. W.

Hypoch(£ris tnaculata L. Still to be found at Humplu'ey Head,
1885. Mr. W. H. Nash.

Serratula tinctoria L. Windermere shore, near Low Wood. W^

Anthoiiis nohilis L. Apparently thoroughly established and
seemingly wild at the Colwith habitat.

Jasione viontana L. Common about Loughrigg and Skelwith.
W. &L.

Callwui nilgaris Salisb. White variety on Little Loughrigg. W.

Veronica polita Fries, var. grandijUira Bab. Near Loughrigg
Tarn. W.

Lathrna Squaviaria L. By the Friends' Meeting-house, Cult-
house, near Hawkshead. L. Mr. W. Satterthu-uite.

THE HEPATIC.E OF GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 831

Tfujvuis Scrpi/Uum L. The only form observed was bisexual,
and with four stamens.

Utricularia valtjaris L, Loughrigg Fell. W. Park Fell. L.

PrimuUi. farinusa L. Loughrigg Fell. W. Mr. K. T. Bennett.

Chenopodium Bonus- Henricm L. Eemarkably abundant in the
Langdale and Skelwith district W., but always near houses.

Habenaria chlorantha Bab. Loughrigg. W.

Potamo(/etun nutans L. Up to 600 yds. above Codale Tarn.

Typha latifolia L. Lou gl )g Tarn. W.

PuUjpodvuvi Fheijopteris 1 . Eemarkably fine in woods near
Skelwith. L.

Lastrea riqida Presl. Hampsfield Fell. L. Mr. E. T. Bennett.

Scolopendrin))! vuhjare Sym. Eemarkably scarce in the Langdale
district.

Hij)iienopJnjlliuii Wihuni Hook. Scandale Beck. W. Mr. E. T.
Bennett.

THE HEPATICjE OF GLOUCESTEESHIEE.

By the Eev. H. P. Eeader, B.A., O.P.

The following contribution to the hepaticology of Gloucester-
shire is the result of personal observation at intervals during five
years. It cannot therefore pretend to be complete, but, so far as
it goes, will serve to show that this county, which has a deserved
reputation for a rich and interesting phanerogamic flora, may also
be considered fairly productive in this particular department of
cryptogams. I have been fortunate in finding the fruit of several
species which, though generally abundant in the barren state, are
rarely fertile.

Marcliantia polymorpJia L. E. & W. Common. Fruit plentiful.

Convcephalus cunicus Neck. E. & W. Common. Fruit locally
abundant in the spring.

AstereUa hevnspharica L. E. On rocks in a field between
Sapperton Tunnel and Hayley Wood, 1881, 1885. Fruit.

Luntdaria vulgaris Mich. E. & W. Common in gardens and
greenhouses. Gemmiferous, but no fruit.

Pdccia tjlauca L. W. Sandy ditch-banks near Littledean.
Probably common elsewhere.

Bicciella Jiuitans L. "Pond near Gloucester,'' specimen in
Gloucester Museum ! I have found it near Usk, in the adjacent
county of Monmouth.

FruUania dilatata (L.) Dum. E. &, W. Abundant on trees,
and fruit plentiful.— J''. Tamarisci (Mich.) Dum. W. So far as I
have seen it, quite scarce. On trees in Woodchestcr Park; on the
ground in woods near King Stanley, and Eodborough Common.
Barren.

Lijiunia iiii)iutissiiii(( Sm. W. Euro and very local. On young
ash-trees, Woodcliester. New record for Dist. 5 (Severn). — L.

332 THE HEPATIC^ OF GLOUCESTEESHIEE.

serpyllifolin Midi. W. On rocks in Forest of Dean ; on trees near
Woodchester and King Stanley.

Pufdu.Ia complanata L. E. & W. Katlier common, and usually
fertile,

Porella Jrrvii/ata Scln-ad. E. Wood near Stroud ! Discovered
by Mr. G. Holmes, March, 1885. A most interesting addition to
our list, and new record for Dist. 5. — P. platypJiylla L. E. & W.
Eatlier common on stone walls, less so on trees. Fruit in three
localities, March and April, 1885,

Lepidozia reptans L. W. Forest of Dean, where it is probably
frequent ; one locality near Woodchester.

Cephalozia hieuspidata (L. ) Dum. W. Forest of Dean ; King
Stanley (fruit).

Lophocolea hidentata L. E. & W. Frequent, and often with
fruit. A large barren form in shady places. — L. heterophijUa
Schrad. W. Woods, fertile.

Cldloscyplius pohjanthos L. W. On wet banks near Minchin-
hampton and Woodchester. Fruit.

Kantia {Calypoyeia) Trichomanish. W. In bogs near Littledean.

Scapaina undtdata Dill. Kivulets and bogs in Forest of Dean.
— S. nemorosa L. W. Woods and banks near King Stanley and
Woodchester. — S. curta Mart. Forest of Dean ! Mr. G. llulmes.

Diplophylkim albicans L, W, Not uncommon. Fruit near
Woodchester.

Plagiochila asplenioides L. E. & W. Common. Fruit in some
of the hilly woods about Stroud. Fertile plants are smaller,
densely csespitose, with more closely-set leaves,

Jungermannia cremdata Sm. W. Damp sandy ground and
bogs. Fruit plentiful in March. — b. gradllima Sm. Near Wood-
chester. W. — J. incisa Schrad. W. Near Woodchester, Fruit,

Nardia scalaris Schrad. Eather common. E. & W. Fruit
occasional.

Pellia epiphyUa L. E. & W. Common and fertile. — P. cnlycina
Tayl. E. & W. Frequent by and in streams. Fruit plentiful in
March.

Aficura mtdtifida (Dill.) Gray. E. & W. Damp clay banks.
Fruit.

Metzgeria furcata (L.) Dum. E. & W. Common on trees.
Fruit rare (on beech near Woodchester, 1881), — .1/. conjugata (Dill.)
Lindb. W. On banks. Pen Wood, King Stanley.

Anthoceros IcBvis Dill. W. Sandy ditch-banks near Littledean,
with liiccio glauca.

The occurrence of several other species, such as Ccphaluzia
connivens, OdontoscJdsma Sphagni, Lepidozia setacea, and Blepharozia
ciliaris, may fairly be presumed. So far, however, I have neither
seen nor heard of them in the county. Any addition to the above
list which may come under my notice I shall hope to record from
time to time in the ' Journal of Botany.'

383

BOTANICAL NOTES OF A TOUE IN CAITHNESS AND

SUTHERLAND, JULY, 1885.
By the Eev. H. E. Fox, M.A., and Frederick J. Hanbury, F.L.S.

To the ordinary tourist Caithness does not present a promising
field for floral search. The long stretch of wet moorland through
which the railway passes is only succeeded hy the fringe of coast-
cultivation, even less picturesque than the other, and both without
a tree or hedgerow to break the monotony of flatness. The flag-
stones which mark the divisions of the fields in severely regular
lines are not suggestive of much but agricultural economy. The
elevation of the greater part is slight, and the sluggish streams
which drain the peat-bogs of the central area are quite unlike the
brawling burns which the traveller crosses on his northward journey.
The district, however, is not without its botanical riches.

The county of Dick could not fail of interest to fellow lovers of
Nature. An evening stroll along the banks of the Thurso River
did not yield us the Hierochlue, which grows almost opposite the
spot where the Caithness naturalist lies buried. The plant is at all
times difficult to be found, and has probably suffered at the hands
of collectors ; its season, too, was long past ; a single head, how-
ever, was gathered about three weeks before our arrival by Mr. A. H.
Bremner, of Thurso, which he kindly gave us. Juncus balticiis, Carex
aquatilis var. Watsimi and C. ampuUacea were abundant along the
margin of the stream. Vicia si/lvatica was growing on the grassy
banks opposite the cemetery, the only locality in which we noticed
it in either county. Trull ius europmis, which is fi-equent everywhere
in the two counties, adorned the meadow herbage. Viola tricolor
and Anchxisa arrensis were the characteristic weeds of the cultivated
soil, with SiJenjida arrensis and LamiiDii amplexicanle. L. purpureum
and L. interinediuni were also common ; but L. album was not seen,
and is said not to grow in the county. Cariim. Car id occurred as a
casual by the road-side near Thurso, but was abundant, and had all
the appearance of being native further west, on sand-hills at the
mouth of Strathalladale. The sand-hills of Murkle Bay produced
Cakile maritima, Cerastium tetrayidruin, Elijmus arenaritcs, flowering
abundantly, and other common maritime plants ; and where the
ground was wet, Pamassia palustris, Primula veris, Pinyuicula
vuli/aris, and Orchis latifolia grew almost down to the sea ; the latter
was especially fine and abundant, and with its deep crimson flowers
was one of the most conspicuous plants of the neighbourhood in
almost every field and ditch. SciUa verna is common on all the
grassy headlands.

Taking the train to Bilbster, we crossed a short piece of wet
moorland which surrounds the shallow and boggy Loch Winless.
Aira pracox and A. cari/oiiJn/llca abound on all the drier spots, as
leverywhere on the peat-soil through the two counties. Hippuris
vidf/aris, Comarum palustre, Veronica scntellata, Catabrusa aquatica,
and Chara fragilis were noted in ditches at the head of the lake.
In the lake itself the most interesting plant was Xuphar piimila,
not easy of access on account of the treacherous but Lorn of thick

334 BOTANICAL NOTES OF A TOUK IN CAITHNESS AND SUTHERLAND.

mud, above which it floats. Equiseluni limosum was abundant, and
on a sandy promontory we found Leontodon pratensis. In the
stream flowing out of the lake Potamofietmifiliformts, Mi/no}ihylliim
(tlternijionun. (very common also elsewhere), and Heloscunliuni inmi-
datum occurred.

Crossing a slight rise by the main road, we struck the Wick
River at the point where it is crossed by the railway. Three
hundred yards below this we found Curex salina /3. kuttef/utensis,
which was discovered for the first time last year by Mr. J. Grant ;
it was growing in abundance, together with Carex Watsoni, and
continued on both banks of the river to within a mile and a half of
the town. Mini ul its luteus, thoroughly established in marshy places
by the river-side, was flowering in beautiful contrast with Mi/osotis
strUjulosa Reich. We were unsuccessful in our search for Ajiuja
jiyramidaUs, which is recorded from the banks of this river ; but it
was late in the season for this, and the herbage was very high. We
gathered Fi;rola media among the heather about a mile and a half
above the town. Bhjsmus rufus and Scirpus unvilurnis, with other
salt-marsh plants, grew lower down among stones at the edge of
the river. At Wick we were fortunate in making the acquaintance
of Mr. J. Grant, and enjoying the hospitality of his family. This
intelligent young botanist has already been successful in adding
two plants to the British Flora from his own county, which have
escaped previous observers.

The road westward from Thurso passes over the low watershed
between the river of that name and the Forss. Besides Primula
scotica, a very pale and dwarf form of Anthyllis Vulneraria, and
Carex dioica (which latter is common everywhere in marshy places
through the two counties), nothing of special interest was noted
till the sea was again struck at the mouth of the Forss River.
Lujusticum scuticum and Populus tremula were here growing on the
low rocky clifl's near the shore. The common Primrose was still
flowering (July 7th) on grassy banks and along the headlands; its
exquisite northern congener, P. scotica, again occurred in profusion,
together with a very dwarf and richly-coloured form of Kuphrasia
officinalis, with capsules much longer than the calyx, apparently
the form called E. maritiina in Hooker's ' Student's Flora,' hitherto
recorded only from Shetland. Silene maritima, Plantago Coronopus,
and P. vKtritiiiia presented a curious appearance, on account of their
stunted growth and abnormally-thickened leaves.

At Downreay, about two miles west of the Forss, we met with
Oxytropis Uralensis for the first time ; it recurs in more or less
abundance along the coast at various places, but we did not notice
it further west than the mouth of the Borgie.

Mertensia maritiina was gathered in a sandy bay about two miles
east of Reay. The sand-hills of this place are full of interest. The
burn which flows past the little inn to the sea is choked with
masses of a cultivated form of Miinulus, which was swept out of a
neighbouring garden some years ago by a winter flood, and has
now thoroughly established itself for more than half a mile along
the stream. Myosotis striyidosa was here again in great beauty.

BOTANICAL NOTES OF A TOUK IN CAITHNESS AND SUTHERLAND. 335

and in damp sandy places near the sea Carex incnrva in some
plenty ; this is a fairly common sedge on the maritime sands of
Sutherlandshire, and, amongst other places, was growing in fine
form at Farr Bay and the shores of the Naver. On tlie Keay links
a very large and distinct variety of VUiplirasui njfinnalis * was noticed,
as well as the following: — Thalictrum minus var. mdritiinnm, Spinm
Uimarid, Lujusticnni scotieiim, and Hahenaria viridis, which were all
growing in the loose sand and struggling with the universal
Psamma arenaria ; and by the rocky margins of a burn to the E . of the
Links a Hieracium which does not appear to agree with any known
British species, and about which we hope to write at a future date.

Melvich, at the moutli of iStrathalladale, is worth a visit on
many accounts. Besides fair loch-fishing in the neighbourhood,
some of the finest coast-scenery in E. Sutherland is close to the
village. There is also a comfortable inn, which has not yet been
turned into a tourist-haunted hotel. Oxijtwpis Uralensis grows in
great luxuriance in several places along the cliffs. Sedimi lihodiola
descends to the sea-level. On the moors westward iiaheiiaria aJhlda
is not inh-equent.

A little before the main road reaches the Naver it crosses the
opening of Farr Bay, where Botnjchimn Lunana was growing,
curiously associated with Triticuiii jimceum, Centaurea Scahiosa, and
Oxytropis in dry sand. On broken ground below the cliffs, which
rise above the road half a mile east of the Bettyhill Inn, the
vegetation was more rich and varied. A tangled undergrowth of
blackthorn, hazel, and rowan concealed luxuriant oak and beech
ferns. The yellow heads of TruUius and Uier<iciiuii'''- dotted the
darker background, and sea-green clumps of Eock rose clung to
the grey crags. Arena /nibescens was also observed. An equally
interesting but quite different piece of ground on the other side of
and below the inn, along the river-bank, will repay search. The
soil is sandy, but saturated With moisture, and bears a rich herbage,
amongst which !Saxifra(/a aizoides, Listera ovata, Gyvmadenla conujisea,
and Carex capillans were the most noteworthy, Carex extensit var.
minor, Bhjsmiis nifus, a curious and very slender form of Jmicus
Gerardi, and Scirpus paucijiurus grew at the margin of the river,
bushy shrubs of Rosa spinosmUiia and Pupulus tremula higher up,
and on all the drier banks a luxuriant growth of Oxijtropia.

The sandy fiats on the west shore of the Naver yielded abun-
dance of Carex incur ca, and several jjatches of Juucus halticus. At
the base of the low hills which come down to the shore Bryas octo-
petala, of a peculiarly stout and vigorous growth, was holding its
own, even on the wind-driven sands. A few feet higher up on the
rocks were Arabis hirsuta, Saxifraya oppositifolia, Taraxacum pahistre,
Hieracium viurorum, Asplenium Trichovianes, and Cystopteris frayilis.
Carex capillaris was again abundant, and Primula scutica in a wet
hollow among the hills. On the boggy slopes leading down to the
B(u-gie Pinyuicula lusitanica, which occurs plentifully everywhere
westward, was noted for the first time, with its usual companions,

* We hope to supplement this short paper by a few critical notes ou the
forms of Hieracia, Euphrasia, and Carex vtilyaris found on this northern coast,
but must defer this for the present.

336 BOTANICAL NOTES OF A TOUR IN CALTHNESS AND SUTHERLAND.

Drosera rotimdifoUa aud D. anr/lica. The drier ground was covered
with juniper and ArcUMaphijloH Uva-ursi, amongst which appeared a
few phints of Draba incana and the last of (Xei/tropis. Small marshy
lochs on the moorland beyond the river produced a dwarf form of
NymphcRd alba, Lobelia Dortmanna, and Carex (impullacea. Potaimxjeton
lieterophyllus and NiteJla optica were gathered in a little loch by the
road-side, and Pijrola minor in woods near Tongue House.

The weather prevented much botanising on the Kyle of Tongue
or Loch Erribol. The ground between the two is a low dreary
moorland, and only interesting for fine views of Ben Hope and the
neighbouring mountains.

Leaving Erribol, we again met with Dryas and Draba near the
Smoo Cave. At the same place ValerianeUa olitoria, abundant
forms of Hicraciuiii (anylicuin/), Scolopendriuin vuhjare, and Cystopteris
frayilis were conspicuous, marking the presence of the limestone,
which gives so striking a character to the flora of Durness. On
hillocks by the road-side west of the Durness Inn ThaUctrum
alpinum, Draba incana, Dryas octopetala, Rubus saxatil/is, Hieracium
Cixsium., and Fpipactis ovalis Bab. formed an interesting group
of plants, together with Antennaria dioica and Botrychium Lu-
naria, which are both common throughout the whole of West
Siitherlandshire. In a dried-up loch at the back of the Free
Church Juncus balticus with two or three forms of Carex vuhjaris
occurred, aud in the stream flowing out of its northern end
Potamoyeton filifonnis in fine fruit.

The sand-hills leading to Far-out Head are full of ThaUctrum
minus var. maritimnm and Viola Curtisii. Several patches of
Primula scotica lay in the damper hollows, and Scilla verna almost
formed the herbage on the dry headlands. Sedum Rhodiola, Silene
maritima, and Armeria maritima grew in every chink of the rooks,
Avena pubescens on the grass-lands. In a wet meadow about three-
quarters of a mile north of the inn we found, besides Menyanthes
tri/oliata and other marsh-loving plants, Carex dioica, C. teretimcula,
and C. limosa. A low range of hills bounds the limestone area on
the east ; on the most northern and lowest of these, Benin
Ceannabeinne, Saussurea alpina was growing at an elevation of
scarcely 300 ft. Arctostaphylos alpina and Juniperus nana covered
the summit, a few stunted plants of Listera cordata amongst them.
In a marshy pool where the road crosses the Alt Smoo we gathered
Carex /iliformis, with C. ampnUacea and Lobelia Dortmanna .

Time prevented our reaching Cape Wrath, and our next halting
place was the tidy little village of Scourie, with its comfortable inn.
Handa Island, which is distant about half an hour's sail, is well
worth a visit, but chiefly for its magnificent clifl's and the extra-
ordinary number and variety of the sea-birds which frequent them.
We were not successful in finding any plants of much interest on
the island itself ; but in the neighbourhood of Scourie we gathered
Sayina saxatilis, Sedum anylicum on rocks above the village, Lobelia
Dortmanna, NympJuca alba, Scirp}(s fiuitans, and Malaxis paludosa
in a small loch south of the village (marked on the Ordnance Map
Leathan nan Cruicheanj, and on boggy ground at its head. By

BOTANICAL NOTES OF A TOUR IN CAITHNESS AND SUTHERLAND. 337

the road to Badcall, about half-way between it and Scouric, is Locban
Dubh, in which Potanioi/eton nit ens was growing; and a low hundred
yards further a piece of marshy ground, in whicli Carer, liinosa and
Vtricularia interi)icdia were abundant, tiie latter without a trace of
flower. On rocks south-west of Scourie Asplenluiii iinirinum wag
growing scantily, Litiusticuin scotictim and Sediwi Hhoiliuhi plentifully,
and on crags at Badcall was Hieracium pallidum.

The long drive to Lairg yielded nothing of special interest.
Birch-trees clothe the lower parts of the hills. Populns Ireinnla and
Horn spinosissima cling to the rocks. A few hollies and an occasional
stunted oak give variety to the higher foliage.

To those who could give longer time than our hurried tour
allowed us, and could include some of the higher mountains, as
Morven, Ben Hope, Foiniven, and Ben Arkle in their search, the
two counties would doubtless yield many other plants of interest ;
but our notes are enough to show that there are few districts in
Great Britain where a walk of ten days would bring within reach
of the botanist so rich and varied a flora.

Appended is a list of plants observed by us, and not recorded
for Caithness and West Sutherland in the second edition of ' Topo-
graphical Botany ' : —

108. West Sutherland.

Ranuncxilus Drouetii Schultz. Far-
out Head.

R. bulbosiis Linn.

Cardainine sylratica Link.

Arahis hirsuta Brown. Cliffs W.
of the mouth of the Naver ; pre-
viously recorded from a garden
wall only.

Capsella Bursa- pastoris Moench.

Viola Curtisii Forster. Sand-hills
on Far-out Head.

Lychnis vespertina Sibth. Betty
Hill.

Cerastium tetrandrniii Curt. Betty
Hill and Durness.

Medico (JO hijndina Linn.

Trifolium minus Eelhan.

Alchemilla vulgaris Linn.

Geum rivale Linn.

Sedum avfiUcuin Huds. Scourie.

Hydrocotyle ruhjaris Linn.

{Carum Carui Linn. Very abun-
dant on sand-hills at Melvich).

Ligusticumscoticutii Linn. Scourie.

Samhiicus nigra Linn.

Valeriana officinalis L. Betty Hill.

Valerianella olitoria. Smoo Cave.
Journal ok Botany. — Vol. 23.

Cardans palustris Linn.
Centaur ea Scabiosa Linn. Sand-
hills, Farr Bay.
Leontodon Jdspidus Linn.
Taraxacum palustre. Abundant

in many places.
Crepis paludosa Moench. Betty

Hill.
Hieracium pallidum Fries. Crags

at Badcall. This is inserted

with a ? in Top. Bot.
Fraxinns excelsior Linn.
Veronica agrestis Linn.
V. Beccahunga Linn. Durness.
Lamium intermedium. Fries. Betty

Hill, and by Loch Erribol.
Myosotis versicolor^Qioli. Scourie.
Atriplex Bahingtonii Woods.
Oxyria reniformis Hook. Hill near

Durness.
Polygonum ain/ihitiium Linn,
Fagus sylvatica Linn. Planted.
Potamogeton nitens Web. Lochan

Dubh, near Scourie.
Orchis mascula Linn. Durness.
O. incarnata Linn. In several

wet spots.

[Nov., 1885.] z

838

MIDDLESEX PLANTS.

0. latifuliu Liiin.

Gymnadenia (dhida^ich.. Melvicli,
Betty Hill, and Tongue.

Hahcnaria bifulla Bab. Man. Bet-
ty Hill.

Scilla nutans Sm. "Woods at
Tongue.

Luzula ])Uosa "Willd.

L. comjesta Lej.

Juncus cuiujlomeratus Linn.

J. glaucus Sibtli.

Scirpas paliistris Linn.

Car ex teretiuscula Good. Far-out
Head.

G. glauca Scop.

C. extensa Good., b. minor. Mouth
of the Naver.

C. eu-fiava.

Dif/rajihis arundinacca Trin.

Alupecurus atirestis Linn. Garden-
weed at Scourie.

.-1. cjeniculatus Linn.

A. piTatcnsis Linn.

Phra(jmites communis Trin.

Avcna pubescens Linn. Durness
and Betty Hill.

Festttca rubra Linn. Betty Hill.

Triticum janceum Linn. Sand-
hills, Farr Bay.

Asplenium. marinum Linn. Coast
S. of Scourie.

ScolopendriwH vuhjare Sni. Smoo
Cave and Scourie.

Botrijchium. lunaria Sw. Abun-
dant nearly everywhere.

Equisetum sijlvaticuin Linn. Bet-
ty Hill and Scourie.

E. limosum Linn. Near Durness.

109. Caithness.

Nuphar pumila Sm. Loch Win-
less.

Barbarea vuh/aris Brown.

Nasturtium officinale Brown.

Reseda Luteola Linn. Thurso.

Pyrus Aucuparia Gaert. Eeay.

[Carum Carui Linn. Koad-side
E. of Thurso).

Sambucus nigra Linn. Wick,
Thurso, and Eeay.

Leontodon hispidus Linn. Wick
and Thurso.

Taraxacum larigatum. Near
Thurso.

Hieracium vuhjatum Fries. Wick
and Thurso.

Rhinanthus Crista-yalli Linn.

Wick and Thurso.
Ulnius montana Sm. Eeay.
Salix cinerea Linn. Eeay.
Orchis incarnata Linn. Loch

Winless and Eeay.
0. latifolia Linn. Wick, Thurso,

and Eeay.
Scirpus unii/lumis Link. By the

Wick Eiver.
Carex vuh/aris Fries. Wick,

Thurso, and Eeay.
C. eu-jiava.- Wick, Thurso, and

Eeay.
C'atabrosa aquatica Beauv. Loch

Winless.

MIDDLESEX PLANTS.
By John Benbow.

The following plants, apparently not frequent in Middlesex,
were gathered in the early summer of this year : —

Ranunculus parvijiorus. Uxbridge and Uxbridge Moor.

Moenchia erecta. Uxbridge Common.

TriyoncUa ornithopodioides. Abundant on waste land west of
Hounsiow, near the bridge on the Staines road, with Moenchia erecta
and Myosotis collina.

MIDDLESEX PLANTS. 339

ValeriancUa auricula. Between Eastcote and Northwoocl (new
record).

Crcpis taraxacifolia. Thames side near Hampton Court (new
record). — C. biennis. In great iDrofusion in a meadow by Wood
Hall, near Pinner ; and again abimdaut in meadows about Hare-
field. Beyond doubt therefore a well-established species in Middle-
sex. Specimens are also occasionally met with about Iver Heath,
in Bucks, a mile or two from Uxbridge.

Orchis pijramidalis. Several plants near Harefield ; and sparingly
on the downs near Springwell. — 0. militaris. Several plants north
of Harefield.— 0. (ati/olia. Meadow near Uxbridge. — 0. incarnata.
Meadows near Drayton Ford.

Opkrys apifera. Frequent on hilly pastures about Harefield and
Springwell.

Hahenaria chJorantha. Several plants near Harefield. It is a
curious fact that none of the Orchids reported by Blackstone
and Collinson to be abundant in the old chalk-pits at Harefield,
about the middle of the last century, have ever been found there
since. It is noticeable also that they were all stated to be collected
in this one spot only, and nowhere else in the neighbourhood. A
cursory search of a few hours, however (assisted by my son and
nephew), was sufiicient to prove that they are not all of them
extinct, as hitherto supposed, and that they are to be found, more-
over, in stations beyond the area of the old chalk-pits. It is
possible that others may hereafter be added to the list ; for a much
closer survey of the district is yet required to exhaust the chances
of further discovery.

Luzula Forsteri. Pinner Wood (confirming Mr. Hind's record).

Eriophorum poh/stachion. Moors below Springwell Lock.

Carex paradoxa. Extremely abundant on the moors below
Springwell Lock ; in meadows between Denham Lock and Hare-
field Moor ; and not infrequent by the side of ditches and canals
from Denham Lock to the boundary. It grows also in the con-
tiguous meadows of Herts. I at first concluded that this was a
new record for Middlesex, but have since discovered that Mr.
Warren gathered a specimen by the " canal near West Drayton,"
which he queried C. paradoxa /, and which it undoubtedly is. A
straggler had therefore found its way some five or six miles lower
down the valley.

Arena pubescens. Very abundant in all the meadows round
Harefield, Springwell, and Drayton Ford. It is strange that both
this and the preceding, two of the commonest plants in our district,
should for so many years have escaped detection. Up to the date
of publication of Trimen and Dyer's ' Flora of Middlesex ' there
had been no record of A. irubescens (save as a casual in 1688). Dr.
Trimen collected a specimen in 1871 from " Hillingdon Place, near
Uxbridge," but this could only have been a straggler from the
chalk ; for, although living on the spot myself, I have never noticed
it there, nor, indeed, anywhere nearer than the Harefield district,
where it abounds. I gathered several plants of this species and
Bromus erectus in the spring on the tow-path near Hampton Court ;

340 ENUMERATIO SPECIERUM VARIETATUMQUE GENERIS DIANTHUS.

but similarly they must have been merely waifs from some of the
upper reaches of the Thames.

Kouleria cristata. Uxbridge Common.

And since the above : —

JHaiUhus Anneria. On rough gravelly banks of the railway
between Uxbridge and West Drayton.

Polijyonuiii mite. Near West Drayton. — P. minus. Shallow
drains on Harefield Moor,

It will thus be seen that Orchis pyra7Hidalis, O. militaris, Habe-
naria chlorantha, and Avena pubescens are happily not yet lost to the
county flora.

ENUMERATIO SPECIEEUM VARIETATUMQUE GENERIS
DIANTHUS; CHARACTERES COMMUNES SECTIONI-
BUS INCLUDENS

AucTORE F. Newton Williams.

Genus Dianthus. — Calyx tubulosus, 5-dentatus, tenuiter et
aequaliter multistriatus, nervis parallelis ad quodque sepalum
7, 9, V. 11 (3 in FroUfer astro) parte membranacea inter 5 nervorum
fascicules ; bractese [i. e., squamte calyciuae) per paria calycem
involucrum cingeus, paria inaequalia. Petala 5 ; laminae abrupte
attenuatee ssepius in ungues elongatos, Integra multidentata v. fim-
briata, rarissime retusa. Stamina 10. Torus sa^pius in gyno-
phorum stipitiformem plus minus elongatus. Ovarium uniloculare ;
styli 2, basi liberi. Capsula cylindrica oblonga v. rarius ovoidea,
apice dentibus valvisque 4 dehiscens. Semina orbiculata v. dis-
coidea, supra convexa, compressa, concavave parum infra, ad
medium faciei interioris planae v. concavre umbilicata. Embryo
rectus, in albumine stepius excentricus. Herba3 perennes uonnun-
quam annu^e, rarius suffruticosi ; ramis articulatis, teretibus v.
tetragonis. Folia exstipulata, angusta graminea, sffipe glauca ;
marginibus scabris. Inflorescentia terminalis ; flores solitarii
cymoso-paniculati fasciculati v. capitati, vulgo rosei purpureive,
nunc rubri, rare albi, nunquam lutei.

Subgenus I. Carthusianastrum.— Caudex animus v. perennis ;
pereunibus turiones decumbentes steriles emittens atque multos
caules adscendentes floriferos. Inflorescentia cymoso-paniculata,
v. fasciculis dichotomis v. capitulis aggregatis. Petala semper
dentata. Torus parum elongatus.

Sectio Armerium, I. — Herba) annuse. Caules teretes. Bractese
2. Calyx dentibus 9-11 nerviis. Petala barbulata.

1. D. Armeria L. 2. D. pseudarmeria M. B.

var. subhirsutus Schur. 3. D. corymbosus Sib.
var. armeriastrum Wolfn. var. Poiretianus *SV/-.

var. pseudarmeria Wierzb. 4. D. teuuiflorus Griseb.

var. subacaulis Schur. 5. D. glutinosus B et Hid.

ENUMERATIO SPEOIERUM VARIETATUMQUE GENERIS DIANTHUS. 341

Sectio SuFFRUTicosi, II. — Perennes suffruticosi. Inflorescentia
non deiisa ; cymis paniculatis v. fasciculis dicliotomis.

Subsect. 1. TuBULosi. — Calyce Oipice non attenuate.

G. D. arboreus L. 12. D. virgatus Psq.

7. D. fruticosus L. 13. D. Bertolouii Woods.

8. D. penclulus B. et Bl. 14. D. juniperinus Sm.

9. D. actinopetalus Fzl. 15. D. aciphyllus Sieh.

10. D. elogans cV Urv. 16. D. rigidus iM. B.

11. D. Bisignaui Ten.

Subsect. 2. — CoNTRACTi. — Calyce apice attenuate.

17. D. Friwaldskyanus Boiss. var. armerioides Griseh.

18. D. gracilis 8. et S. 19. D. bitiorus Griseh.
var. pumilus Boiss. 20. D. Mercurii Hehlr.

Sectio Carthusianum, III. — Herbie perennes. Inflorescentia
densa, capitata. Petala uonnunquam imberbia.

Subsect. 1. MicROLEPiDEs. — Caules teretes. Bractese lanceolatse.
Calyx dentibus lanceolatis.

21.

D. trifasciculatus Kit.

29.

D. erinaceus Boiss.

var. heptaneurus Griseh.

var. Webbianus Parol.

22.

D. transsylvanicus Schur.

30.

D. pinifolius *S'. et S.

23.

D. nardiformis Jka.

81.

D. liburnicus Bartl.

24.

D. viscidus B. et C.

var. ligusticus W.

var. olympicus Boiss.

var. propinquus Schur.

var. parnassicus Boiss.

32.

D. cribrarius Clem.

var. Grisebacliii Boiss.

33.

D. calocepbalus Boiss.--

25.

D. tymphresteus Hldr. etSort.

34.

D. giganteus (/' Urv.

26.

D. trifasciculatus Schur.

35.

D. banaticus Henff.

27.

D. japonicus Thunb.

var. biternatus Schur.

28.

D. Muscliianus B. et R.

var. pruinosus Jka.

var. major Boiss.

var. ponticus Wahl.

* 33. First European record by Pancic in Montenegro.

Subsect. 2. Carthusianoides.

— Folia stvicta. Calyx dentibus

lanceolatis. Petala obovato-cuneata,

barbulata.

36.

D. cartliusianorum L.

//. Pontederffi Ker7i.

varr. prox. • eu-cartliusia-

h. sanguineus Vis.

norum.'

i. atrorubens All.

a. eu-carthusianorum L.

j. pauciflorus Briltjg.*'

b. nanus DC.

k. cblofephyllus Schur.

c. liumilis Briiijij.

I. congestus G. et G.

d. vaginatus ViU.

III. roridus Schur.

varr. prox. ' atrorubens Alt.'

n. saxigenus Schur.

e. carmelitarum Reut.

0. minor Schur. i

f. anisopodus Ser. mss.

p. pratensis Pick.

* j. pauciflorus. Engacline Valley. Near Chiavenua in Lombardy. — Fascicles
of 2 — 6 tlowers. Bracts yellow. Petals purple-red ; lamina = J unguis,
to. minor. — Leaves elongate-linear. Bracts yellow, I'elals purple-red.

342 ENUMERATIO SPECIERUM VARIETATUMQUE GENERIS DIANTHUS.

/X.

vulturius G. et T.
australis Pane.
37. D. Knappii S. et K.
var. rosulatus Burb.
et 38. D. ambiguus Panc.\

39. D. Sclilosseri Hri/a.|

40. D. pelviformis Heuff.

41. D. cruentus Liriseb.

42. D. Lydus Boiss.

43. D. mcBsiacns Pane.

44. D. lilaciuus B. et Hid.

45. D. iutermedius Boiss.

46. D. pseudobarbatus Bess.

47. D. barbatus L.
var. latifolius Ser.
var. aggregatus Putr.
var. rariflorus Schur.

48. D. subbarbatus Schur.
var. peduuculatus Schur. hb,

49. D. diutiuus IF. et Li.

50. D. capitatus DC.
var. major Griseb.
var. minor Griseb.
var. Panciciauus nnhi.\

* /?• surulis. — Leaves acicular ; sheath red, four tunes as long as broad.
Flowers 4 — 6 in capituUum, purple-red. Transsylvania. Herb. Kew.

t 38. D. .\MBiGuus. — Glabrous. Stems simple, i-angular. Leaves elongate-
linear, acuminate, plane, patent ; sheath four times as long as broad. In-
florescence in dense capitula of '2'2 — 28 flowers. Bracts 4, mucronate to the
apices of the calyx. Calyx purple, teeth acuminate. Petals puri^le-red,
contiguous.

\ 39. D, Schlosseri, n. sp. — Glabrous. Stems terete, simple. Leaves elon-
gate-linear, acuminate ; adpressed sheath twice as long as broad. Flowers
capitate. Bracts 6, obovate, mucronate to one-third the length of the calyx.
Calyx purple, contracted above. Coll. Schlosser apud Janobor. Hb. Mus. Brit.

§ Var. Pancicianus.^ — ^Glabrous. Flowers purple-red.

varr.

q-

r.
s.
t.

u.

V.
X.

y-

varr.

u.

varr

prox. ' consangumeus
consanguiueus Srhur.
subfastigiatus Schur.
rupicolus Schur.
lancil'olius Schloss

Vukot.
sabuletorum Henff.
pumilus Schur.
gramineus Schur.
i'errugiueus L.
tenuifolius Schur.
prox. 'atrorubeus Jrtcg
teruatus Schur.
surulis mihi.'''-
vaginatus Clix.
giganteiforniis Borh.
atrorubens J acq.
Guliae Jka.
prox. ' vulturius.'
glaucoi3hyllus Wierzh.
alpestris Balb.
parviflorus Schur.
subalpestris Schleich.

56.

Subsect. 3. Macrolepides.-

compactus Kit.

crassipes Willk.

Girardini Lamot.

asperulus B. et Huet.

collinus W. et K.
var. subpaniculatus Schur.
D. liymenolepis Jioiss.

51.

D,

52.

D

53.

D

54.

D

55.

D

57. D. polymorplius M. B.

-Bractese 4, ovatte, patentes.

58. D. cinnabarinus Sprun.
var. Samaritani HeJdr.
var. biflorus S. et S.

59. D. Bitlisianus Kij.

60. D. pseudobarbatus Schur.

61. D. toletanus B. et R.

62. D. anticarius, B. ct FL

63. D. stenopetalus Griseb.

Subgenus II. Caryophyllastrum. — Caudex perenuis, berbaceus,
breves turiones steriles decumbentes, numerosos foliososque, et
caules fioriferos adsceudentes, emittens. Floras solitarii v. gemini
V. rarius cymis laxis. Petala dentata, Integra, vel fimbriata.
Torus elongatus in gynoplioruni stipitiformem.

ENUMERATIO SPECIERUM VARIETATUMQUE GENERIS DIANTHUS. 343

Sectio FiMBRiATUM, I. — Bractese 4-16. Petala fimbriata.
Subsect 1. — ScHisTOSTOLON. — Caules ramosi, glabri.

64. D. mouspessulanus L.

var. alpestris Ilpe. et Sternh.
var coudensatus Kit.
var. acuminatus Tsh,

65. D. marsicus Ten.
QQ. D. liliodorus Panc.--^-

67. D, coutroversus Gaud.

68. D. Waldsteiuii Sternh.

69. D. floribimdus Buiss.

70. D. saxatilis P.

71. D. Sternbergii Sieb.

72. D. serrulatus Desf.

73. D. Tabrisianus Bien.

74. D. purpureus inihi. +

75. D. prostratus Jacq.

77. D. Zeyheri Sond.

78. D. Hiiltzeri fK/zi/,:/.
var. ebarbata Winkl.
var. flaccida Winkl,

79. D. spiculifolius Schur.

80. D. acicularis Fisch.

81. D. plumosus Sprewj.

82. D. Kuschakewiczi Tve//.

Schiiialh.l

83. D. stramineus B. ^^ HM.

84. D. robustus B. et K.

85. D. oreadum Hance.

86. D. siuaicus Boiss.

87. D. valentinus TFi/^A;.

88. D. polylepis Bie7i.

et

76. D. squarrosus M. B.

* 66. D. LILIODORUS. — A species with white flowers found in North Servia,
possessing the odour of Convallaria majalis, according to Pancil.

t 74. D. purpureus, n. sp. — Stems slender, 4-angular. Leaves elongate-
linear, acuminate, adpi-essed ; sheath purple, as long as broad. Bracts 4, ovate,
acuminate to half the length of the calyx, adpressed, stramineous. Calyx
purple ; teeth lanceolate-acuminate. Received at Kew from the College of
Syria in 1879 ; found on Mount Hermon.

\ 82. D. Kuschakewiczi. — Leaves linear, acute, flaccid, patent; sheath as
long as broad. Bracts 4, outer oblong-elliptical, inner ovate-elliptical, adpressed.
Calyx teeth linear, acuminate. Petals distant, beardless. Russian Turkestan.

Subsect. 2. Cycaxostolon. — Caules simplices, teretes.

89. D. graminifolius Prsl.

90. D. erythrocoleus Boiss.

91. D. atomarius Boiss.

92. D. fallens Timh.

93. D. noeanus Boiss.

94. D. petrous W. et K.
var. pseudocaBsius Schur.
var. Mayeri Frsl.

95. D. plumarius L.
var. liortensis Schrad.

96. D. liungaricus P.

97. D. areuarius L.

98. D. Serpse Hi'ern.

99. D. scoparius Fzl.
var. mutica Boiss.

var. mucronulata viihi.*
100. D. fimbriatus M. B.
var. orientalis Don.
var. obtusisquameus Boiss.

* Bracts orbicular, niucronulate

et

101.

102.

103.

var. brachyodontus B

Huet.
var. brevifolius Boiss.
var. pogonopetalus B. et K,
var. steuocalys Boiss.
var. bracbypliyllus Willk.
var. macrophyllus Willk.
var. incertus Jacqm.
var. angulatus Pioyle.
var. dumulosus B. et Huet.

mss.
D. catalaunicus W. et C.
var. scleropbyllus Willk.
var. bracbypliyllus Willk.
var. leptopliyllus Willk.
D. gallicus F.
var. lusitana.
D. macrantlius Boiss.

Calyx not contracted above.

3H ENUMERATIO SPECIERUM VARIETATUMQUE GENERIS DIANTHUS.

Subsect. 3. GoNAxosTOLON. — Caules simplices, tetragoni.

108. D. canescens Koch.

109. D. crinitus Sni.
var. tomeutelliis Boiss.
var. crossopetalus Fzl.
var. pubescens Boiss.

104. D. micropetalus E. M.
var. scaber K. M.
var. glabratiis Sond.

105. D. tener Balb.

106. D. serrulatus Schloss.-''

107. D. serotinus II'. ct K.

106. Cf. 72.

Subsect. 4. MoNERESTOLON. — Caulis solitarius, uuicns, ramosus,
glaber. Folia patentia, recurva. Petala barbulata, uon contigua.

110. D. libanotis LahilL

111. D. superbus L.

112.

var. speciosus Rchh.
D. Wimmeri Wich.

Sectio Barbulatum, II. — Flores solitarii v. cymis laxis, rosei
purpureive. Petala deutata, barbulata.

Subsect. 1. Lepidacribia. — Bractese scariosfe, atting. \-\ calycis
longitudinem.

113.
114.
115.

116.

117.

D. lusitanicus Brot,
D. caespitosus Thiinb.
D. csesius Sm.
var. flaccidus Fieh.
var. pulchellus Bchb.
D. polycladus Baiss.
var. breviberbis Buiss. hh.
D. multipuiictatus Ser.
var. micrantha Boiss.
var. velutina Boiss.

var. striatella Boiss.
var. axilliflora Boiss.
var. subenervis Boiss.
D. Coleiisoi mihi.-''-

119. D. zouatus F-J.

120. D. viridescens, Vis.

var. oculatus Boiss.
D. microlepis Boiss.
D. Szowitzianus Boiss.

118.

121.
122.

123. D. puberulus mihi.i

* 118. D. Colensoi. — Glabrous. Stems 4-augular. Leaves strict, adpressed ;
sheath as long as broad. Flowers solitary, white. Bracts 6, mucronate,
adpressed. Calyx-teeth lanceolate, acuminate. Petals obovate, distant ; lamina
"— I unguis. Coast of Natal, Nelson ; Herb. Kew.

t l.!3. D. pubenilus. — Puberulous. Stems branched, terete. Leaves lanceo-
late-linear, acute, carinate, adpressed ; sheath purple, twice as long as broad.
Bracts 8, ovate, acuminate, adpressed, purple. Calyx puiple-ved ; teeth lanceo-
late, acuminate. Petals contiguous. Haussknecht ; in Hb. Kew. Luristan.

Subsect. 2. Hemisyrhix. — BracteaB atting. ^ calycis longi-
tudinem.

124.

125.
120.
127.

D. deltoides L.

var. genuinus L.

var. glaucus L.

var. microlepis Boiss. lib.

D. multisquamatus mi hi.''''

D. gaditanus Boiss,

D. pubescens S. et S.

var. giabratus ]joiss.

128. D. bypocbloros B. et Hid-

129. D. aridus Griseb.

130. D. alpinus L.
var. pavonius Tsh.

131. D. brevicaulis Fzl.

132. D. versicolor DC.

133. D. diffusus 8. et S.

var. cylleneus B. et Hid.

* 125. D. multlsquamatus. — Glabrous. Stems branched, terete. Leaves
linear, obtuse, plane, strict, adpressed ; sheath yelloAV, as long as broad. Bracts
10, obovate, mucronate, purple, adpressed. Calyx contracted above ; teeth lanceo-
late, acuminate, purple. Kurdistan, Haussknecht, 1876 ; in Hb. Mus. Brit.

ENUMERATIO SPECIERUM VARIETATUMQUE GENERIS DIANTHUS. 845

134. D. masmenseus Boiss.
var. glabrescens Boiss.

135. D. myrtinervius Griseh,
var. subalpestris Hpe.
var. oxylepis Boiss.

136. D. campestris M. B.

137. D. aristatus Boiss.
var. minor Boiss.

138. D. humilis W.

139. D. Buerger! Miq.

140. D. nitidus W. et K.
var. obtusus viihi.*

141. D. Seidlitzii Boiss.

142. D. rutlieuicus Roem.

143. D. elatus L«L

144. D. callizonus S. ^« Z.

* Var. obtusus. — Leaves broader and blunter than the European species.
First record in Asia in 1879. Jebel Muneitsi, Syria, 1879 ; Hb. Kew.

Subsect. 3. LoNGiSQUAMEA. — Bractere sequantes calycem longi-
tudine.

145. D. pruinosus B. et 0.

146. D. Seguieri Chx.
var. sylvaticus Hpe.
var. alpestris Balb.
var. geminiflorus Lois.

147. D. guttatus M. B.

148. D. pratensis M. B.

149. D. suaveolens Spre^ig.

150. D. pallidiflorus Ser.
var. ramosissimus Pal.

151. D. gelidus S. X. K.

152. D. ueglectus Lois.
var. alpinus Vill.

153. D. glacialis Hnke.

var. subalpinus auct. varr.

Sectio Caryophyllum, III. — Caules glabri. Bracte^ adpressae.
Petala dentata, imberbia. Calyx deutibus lauceolatis. Capsula
ovoidea v. oblouga, nunquam cyliudrica. Semiua peltata.

Subsect. 1. Caryophylloides. — Folia patentia. Calyx dentibus
acumiuatis. Capsula ovoidea.

154. D. Caryopliyllus L.
var. geuuinus L.
var. acinifolius Schur.
var. binatus Schur.
var. Scheuchzeri Uchb.
var. collivagus JorJ.
var. carduinus Ser.
var. divaricatus W Urv.

155. D. Henteri Heiiff.

156. D. caryophylloides Schult.

157. D. lougicaulis Ten.

158. D. Boissieri Willk.

159. D. multinervis Vis.

160. D. Arrostii Z^rs/.
var. uuiflorus PrsL
var. biflorus Prsl.

161. D. Falconer! Eclgew.

162. D. crenatus Tkunb.

163. D. sinensis L.

var. minor.

Subsect. 2. Sylvestres. — Caules tenues.
Capsula oblonga.

Bracteffi mucronatfe.

164. D. sylvestris.

varr. prox. D. sylvestris,
Wulf.

a. sylvestris Wiilf.

b. brachy calyx Huet.

c. pratensis Jord.

d. saxicola Jord.

e. juratensis Jord.
/. binatus Bartl.

(J. bracteatus W. et L.

h. ebracteatus W. et L.
varr. prox. D. sylvestris,
J acq.

i. sylvestris Jacq.

k. Bauhinianus Xoe.

I. orophilus Jord.
m. consimilis Jord.

n. friffidus Kit.

346 ENUMERATIO SPECIERUM VARIETATUMQUE GENERIS DIANTHUS.

1G5. D. laricifoliiTS B. et R.
1G6. D, serratifoliiis S. et S.
var. nazareus C'lk.

167. D. virgineus Jacq.

168. D. Balansaj Boiss.

169. D, xylorrhizus B. et Huet.

170. D. atteuuatus Svi.

171. D. sabuletorum Willk.

var. pyrenaicus W. et L.

172. D, Levieri Borbr-

173. D. furcatus Balb.

174. D. siculus Prsl.
var. miniatus Huet.

175. D. cacliemiricus Kdgew.

176. D. longiglumis Del.
Ill . D. Jacquemontii Kdgew.

* 172. D. Levieri. — CiBspitose, glaucous. Stems branched, 4-angular. Leaves
elongate-linear, acuminate, plane, patent, flaccid. Flowers rose-coloured,
geminal, inodorous. Bracts 12, obovate. Near Florence.

Sectio Imparjugum, IV. — Bractene nunquam 4.
vel Integra, imberbia. Capsula cylindrica.

Petala dentata

178. D. syriacus mihi.*

179. D. Gasparinii Gus.

180. D. ciliatus Gus.
var. racemosus Vis.
var. littoralis Hort.
var. cymosus Vis.
var. Broccliianus Vis.

181. D. Ki-emeri B. et R.

183. D. multiceps Cst.

184. D. Costfe Willk.

185. D. Talyscbensis B. et Bu.

186. D. steuocepbalus Boiss.

187. D. repeus W.

188. D. fragrans M. B.

189. D. Legionensis W.etL.

190. D. holopetalus Ti'ircz.

182. D. aragoneusis rtw^i.

• 178. D. syriacus. — Glabrous. Stems branched, terete. Leaves linear,
patent, plane ; sheath as long as broad. Flowers in lax panicles. Bracts 2,
obovate, mucronate, patent. Calyx contracted above ; teeth lanceolate, acumi-
nate, purple. Syria, Aucher-Eloy, no. 501 ; Herb. Mus. Brit.

Sectio Tetralepides Leiopetala, V. — Bracteae semper 4. Petala
Integra v. dentata, imberbia. Capsula cylindrica.

Subsect 1. HispANioiDEs. — Caiiles ramosi. Bracteae attiug.
\ calycis longitudinis.

191. D. liispanicus Asso.
var. australis Willk.
var. borealis Willk.

192. D. hortus Vill.

var. vivariensis Jord.

193. D. Eequiennii G. et G.

194. D. cognobilis Timh.

195. D. albens E. M.

196. D. tripunctatus S.et S.

Subsect. 2. S^TABENSEs. — Canles ramosi. Bracteae attingentes
^ calycis longitudinis. Glabri.

197. D. Kamisbergensis tSo^ir/. 200. D. sfetabensis 7vo?r(/.f

198. D. Planellae ]\'illk. var. minor Rou;/.

199. D. Andersonii miJii.'-''' var. media Rciii/.

* 199. D. Andersonii. — Stems terete. Leaves linear, acute, adjjressed ;
sheath yellow, as long as broad. Flowers small, geminal, rose-coloured.
Bracts obovate, mucronate, adpressed, stramineous. Calyx-teeth lanceolate-
acuminate, purple. Syria, Kotschy, 1855 ; Hb. Mus. Brit.

t 200. D. s.iiTABENSis. — Cjespitose. Stems terete. Leaves linear, flaccid,
plane ; sheath as long as broad. Bracts mucronulate, adpressed. Petals
obovate-cuneate, entire or dentate ; lamina = | unguis.

ENUMEBATIO SPECIERUM VARIETATUMQUE GENERIS DIANTHUS. 347

Subsect. 3. CiNTRANi. — Caules simplices. Bracteee mncronatse.

201. D, elongatus 0. A. M. 209. D. Kotschyanus Boiss.

202. D. strictus S. et S. 210. D. cintranus B. et li.
var. integer Vis. 211. D. insignitus TUnb.
var. bebius Buiss. 212. D. algetamus Grtdls*
var. brachyantlius Boiss. var. Brandzfe Kern.

203. D. procumbens Vent. 213. D. bracbyanthus Boiss.

204. D. leucopbaeus S. et S. var. montanus Willk.

205. D. virgineus G. et (x. var. ruscinoiiensis Willk.

206. D, micrantbus B. et Hid. var. bumilis Nijm.

207. D. Hausskuecbtii /Jom. var. alpmus W. et L.

208. D. anatolicus Boiss. var. nivalis W. et L.
var. parviflorus Boiss. 214. D. Langeanus Willk.

* 212. D. ALGETAMUS. — Ca3spitose, glaucous, glabrous. Stems slender, terete.
Leaves linear, acute, strict, carinate. Flowers geiuinal, rose-coloured. Bracts
ovate-lanceolate, one-third the length of the calyx. Calyx purple, contracted
above. Spain.

Var. Brandzre. — Similar to above, but found in Austria ; and differs in form
and character of the bracts. Sched. 11. Austro-hung.

Subsect. 4. PuNGENTEs. — Caules simplices. Bracteae acuminatas.

215. D. graniticus Jord. 221. D. lactiflorus Fzl.

216. D. leptoloma Steiul. 222. D. judaicus Boiss.

217. D. pungens G. et G.-< 223. D. benearnensis Loret.

218. D. serratus Lapeijr.^ 224. D. liboscbitzianus Ser.\

219. D. acuminatus /////ii.:[ var. integerrimus B^e.

220. D. spbacioticus B. et Hid. var. multicaulis B. et Hid.

* 217. D. PUNGENS of Linnteus cannot now be identified with any recognised
species ; neither can D. virgineus. Cf. spp. 167 and 205.

t 218. D. SEEEATUS Lapeijr. — Specimens in Herb. Mus. Brit. (Fl. Helv. iii.).

\ 219. D. acuminatus. — Glabrous. Stems terete. Leaves linear, acute,
adpressed ; sheath yellow, as long as broad. Bracts lanceolate, half the length
of the calyx. Calyx-teeth lanceolate, acuminate. Syria, Ancher-Eloy, no. 526 ;
et Hort. herbaceo Kew, 1884 !

§ 221. Seringe's plant seems to be the true species.

Subsect. 5. GrYMNocALYx. — Caules ramosi. Bracteae minutse,
scariosse, adpressre, l-5tli calycis longitiidinis.

225. D. cinnamomeus S. et S. 227. D. papillosus V. et P.
var. pallens ^\ et S. 228. D. sulcatus Boiss.

226. D. leptopetalus W. 229. D. subacaulis T7//.

Subgenus III. Proliferastrum. — Herbfe annuie. Flores capi-
tati. Bracteae 2. Calyx 15-costatus, apice attenuate. Petala
retusa. Torus parvus. Capsula oblonga.

230. D. Cyri F. et M. var. scabrifolius Clar.

231. D. glmnaceus ]j. et C. var. laevis Clav.

232. D. obcordatus li. et M. 234. D. velutiinis Gns.

233. D. probfer L. var. Sartorii Frhl.

348 ENUMERATIO SPECIERUM VARIETATUMQUE GENERIS DIANTHUS.

DeCandolle genus Dianthus in cluas partes sectionesve dividit,
quibns nomina Armeriastrum et ('ari/upJii/lliini imposuit. Sectio
prior species floribus capitatis v. corymbosis, altera species floribus
paniculatis v. solitariis prfeditas continet. Ad Armeriastrum
DeCandolle Diantlium etiam proliferum speciesque affines retulit,
quas postea Kuntli a genere separavit atque in genus proprium,
Kolilrausckia dictum, conjunxit. Qufe separatio non approbanda
est, quod forma et structura capsulne seminumque, imo habitus
illarum specierum cum Diantliis genuiuis omnino seminumque
congruunt. Nihilominus D. prolifer speciesque consanguinese ad
sectionem Armeriastrum referri non possunt, propterea quod in iis
structura calycis, squamarum calycinarum, et petalorum a struc-
tura, quam liaec organa in Armeriastris genuinis possident, magno-
pere differt. Quam obrem sectionem propriam constituant necesse
est. Genus etiam Tunica a Scopoli creatum, quod D. saxifragum
speciesque ei affines, continet cum genere Kohlrauschia conjunctum
est, quod nominatum Pseudodianthus formare, genere seniore con-
tinente, Dianthus (v. Eudianthus), priores sectiones Armeriastrum
et Caryophyllum. Utrumque genus sic dictum dua in subgenera
dividendum est, et quidem Pseudodianthus in subgenera Tunica et
Kohlrauschia; Eudianthus in seotioues Anneriastnomet CarijoyhijUum.
Sunt quidem species inter Armeriastrum (v. quo nunc nomen sub-
genericum Carthusianastrum imposui) et Caryophyllum (nunc sub-
genus Canjojjhi/llastrum) — v. c. D, toletanus, graniticus, et Seguieri,
sed pleraeque utriusque sectionis species typum sectioni peculiarem
possident, quam ob causam sectiones illffi conservandae sunt. Sub-
sectiones format£e ob marginem petalorum limbi house sint, sub-
sectiones formats autem prasterea ob squamarum calycinarum
(bractearum) configurationem pariter naturales videntur. Haec
distinctio in forma squamarum calycinarum, subsectionibus Macro-
lepides et Microlepides nomina imponunt. In Diantliis latisquamis
latitude squamarum longitudinem fere fequat, in angustisquamis
longitude latitudinem multo superat. Species latisquamaB v.
Macrolepides squamas breves obtusas v. ex apice obtuso breve aut
in mucronulum possident ; species angustisquamae v. Microlepides
autem squamis longis acutis v. acuminatis v, plus minus sensim in
mucronem aut aristam productis prasditse esse solent, Dianthi
latisquami petala Integra v. dentata, rarius fimbriata, angusti-
squami petala dentata aut fimbriata, raro Integra possident. Etiam
verum est observatione, quidem attamen concedendum est, petala
integra et fimbriata, item petala dentata et fimbriata in una eadem-
que specie non occurrere. Quibus principiis, ergo, cum aliis, qualis
dispositione appositioueque intioroscentite, classificatio naturalis
exsequatur.

Nouiiua trium subgenerum tribus speciebus typicis fundantur,
videlicet : —

Carthusianastrum, Caryophyllastrum, et Proliferastrum (=Kohl-
rauscbia). Species omnes in herbariis in Museo Historias Natu-
ralis, Cromwell Road, et collectiouum Kewensium, specimina
omnia viventia in Hortis Kewensibus collocata in Horto Herbaceo,
multa specimina recenter decerpta, iconibus et descriptionibus
publicatis, materiem huic enumerationi prjebuerunt.

short notes. 849

Addenda.
In cliagnosibus 3 subgenerum insere : —

I. " Folia bracteiformia sub floribus densa. Calyx subcylin-
dricus."

II. " Nullis foliis veris bracteiformibus. Calyx cylindricus
valde costatus praBsertim superne."

III. "Folia bracteiformia sub floribus laxa. (Calyx, apice)
pentagono."

24. Adde var. alpiiius Boiss.

36. Var. australis (recenter distinctius descriptam) post var.
saxigenus transfer.

* 113. D. lusitanoides milii. — Ctespitose, glabrous. Stems
48 centim., brancbed, terete. Leaves radical, linear, acute; cauline
elongate-linear, acuminate, strict, adpressed ; slieatli as long as
broad. Bracts 4, obovate-lanceolate, mucronate, adpressed. Calyx-
teetli lanceolate, acuminate, purple, 9-nerved. Petals obovate,
rose-coloured. — Palestine Exploration Society ; east of the Jordan.
Herb. Kew.

146. Lege var. sylvaticus Koch.

233. Adde var. subuniflorus niihi. — Transsylvanife, Herb. Mus.
Brit.

SHOET NOTES.

Epilobium Lamyi F. Scbultz in Worcestershire. — I gathered
specimens of this ])lant from an arable field near Malvern a few
weeks ago. It was growing in great abundance, but, owing to most
of the plants having their lower leaves much withered, it was im-
possible to procure good examples. Mr. Eidley, who has seen some
of the specimens, suggests, with great probability, that when it is
better known it will prove to be much more common than is usually
supposed. It may easily, before the development of the rosettes,
be passed over for nhscuruw, and later, when the leaves of the stem
become withered and the rosettes apparent, for teiragonum. It is,
however, a smaller plant than either. Possibly, if herbarium
specimens labelled '' obscurum," yet wanting the long styles, were
examined, some might prove to be this species. — E. F. Towndrow.

Astragalus alpinus in Forfarshire (p. 310). — With reference
to Mr. Brebuer's remark on the Glen Dole station, I may say I
have specimens gathered by Dr. Greville in 1837, and others
gathered by the late Mr. Sadler in 1872 " on Craig Maid, Glen
Dole." — Arthur Bennett.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

English Botany. Ed. iii., pts. 87-8. [1884-5] . Loudon : Bell &
Sons. 5s. each.
These last two parts of ' English Botany' contain the account
of the Churacete. Dr. Boswell, owing to ill-health, was unfortu-

350 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

nately unable to add the fiuisliing touches to the description of
this order, and Mr. N. E. Brown, of Kew, has been entrusted
by the pubhshers with seeing it through the press.

The species are described under the two genera Chara and
Nitella, Tobjpella and LycJmothammis being treated as sections.
Dr. Boswell has taken the "himping'' view of these plants,
describing nineteen species and reducing to the rank of varieties
several which are usually regarded as species, such as Xitella
capitata, Tolijpdla prolijera, and ('hura puli/acaiitlia. The de-
scriptions are drawn up in Dr. Boswell's usual careful manner,
and it is much to be regretted that the completion of the work has
necessarily fallen into other hands. A number of additions have
been made by Mr. N. E. Brown, many of which are unnecessary
or erroneous ; indeed, most of the sentences of any length included
in square brackets contain one or more blunders. This might
have been excused in one having no previous knowledge of the
gi'oup had it not been for the dogmatic and authoritative tone
adopted. The off-hand manner in which the conclusions of the
greatest authority on the order, the late Alex. Braun, are dismissed
would certainly be amusing, as showing what intense egotism can
produce, were it not for the discredit thereby brought upon British
Botany ; for instance, under ^Y. nidijica Mr. Brown did not happen
to see the difference between plants which Braun had dis-
tmguished, so he had no doubt Braun was wrong, and wrote,
•' The nucules examined by Braun must have been quite immature
ones." As if Prof. Braun did not know unripe nucules when he
saw them !

The trustworthiness of Mr. Brown's work may be gathered
from the remarks under C.fragifera, p. 217, where, after referring,
m a footnote, to our notice of a monoecious state, and saying that
he had not seen a specimen, he unhesitatingly states of the globules,
" Barely on the same plant, and placed immediately beneath the
nucule." Now, as he professes to rely on our statement as to the
existence of a monoecious state, his description of the position of
the globules (Avhich happens to be quite erroneous as regards our
specimen) must be purely conjectural. Again, under .Y. (jlomerata
var. Smithii, he writes : — " I have very carefully examined Mr.
Borrer's Lancing specimen, and only find globules upon it, not a
trace of a nucule : this is therefore, I have no doubt, another case
of a polygamous species, as in that of N. Jlexilis." Now, any one
in the habit of examining CJiaraceie should have had no difficulty
in finding young nucules on that specimen. We first have an in-
excusable blunder, and then one of those generalisations which
seem to come so naturally to the careless observer. We will cite
but one more passage, p. 216: — " C. cunnivens appears to be but a
sexual state of C.Jhtgilis, as strictly it only difi'ers from that plant
in sex." Comment on this would be superiluous.

Twenty-three plates are given, some of which are noticeably
good, especially some of the Tolypclla-, though the spreading habit
of T. proli/em is not well shown ; the old reproduced plates, how-
ever, are not at all creditable, and one or two of the new ones do

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 851

not give at all a good idea of the plants. We regret that publishers
of the standing of Messrs. Bell & Sons should omit to date their
publications. ^ ^^ j ^^^^^^^

Although hardly a botanical book, the ' Dictionnaire des Roses,'
lately issued by M. Max Singer (Berlin, Parey : 2 vols. 8vo), is
noteworthy, as adding to the name of each variety the authority
and date of publication : thus, " Adolphe Brogniard, Margottin,
1869." About six thousand garden roses are passed in review,
the characters of each being given. The introductory section,
devoted to "races et especes anciennes," is of more than horti-
cultural interest.

New Books. — M. Colmeiro, ' Enumeracion y revision de las
Plantas de la Peninsula Hispano-lusitana e Islas Baleares : Tomo
1: Preliminares y Talamifloras' (Madrid: 8vo, pp. ccvii, 595). —
A. DeVos, 'Flore complete de la Belgique ' (Mons, Manceaux: 8vo,
pp. xxiii, 741). — F. A. Fluckiger & A. Tschirch, ' Grrundlagen der
Pharmacognosie ' (ed. 2: Berlin, Springer: 8vo, pp. viii, 257:
186 cuts). — F. Elsner, ' Unsere Nahrungs- und Genussmittel aus
dem Pflanzenreiche sowie deren Surrogate und Verfalschungsmittel '
(Halle, Knapp : long fol. [pp. 26] , tt. 10).— T. Caruel, ' Flora
Italiana," vol. vi. pt. 2 (CorolliflorfB : Firenze, Le Monnier : 8vo,
pp. 337-656). — G. Lahm, ' Zusammenstellung der in Westfalen
beobachteten Flechten ' (Munster, Coppenrath : 8vo, pp. 168). —
J. Bel, ' Nouvelle Flore du Tarn et de la Eegion Toulousaine '
(Albi, Amalric : 8vo, pp. lix, 371). — - A. De Bary, ' Vorlesungen
liber Bacterien ' (8vo, pp. 146, figg. 18: Leipzig, Engelmann). —
C. BicKNELL, ' Flowering Plants and Ferns of the Piiviera ' (London,

Triibner : large 8vo, tt. 82, with letterpress). ' Bible Flowers

and Flower-lore ' (London, Hodder & Stoughton : 8vo, pp. viii,
151, Is. 6d.). — Grant Allen, 'Charles Darwin' ('English Worthies'
Series : London, Longmans : 8vo, pp. viii, 206, 2s. 6d.). — V. Hehn
(ed. J. S. Stallybrass), ' The Wanderings of Plants and Animals '
(London, Sonnenschein : 8vo, pp. 523).

Articles in Journals.

Ami. Mag. Nat. Hist. (Oct.). — E. Kidston, 'Relationship of
Ulodendro7i,' &c. (concluded).

Botanical Gazette (Sept. & Oct.). — J. C. Arthur, ' Proof that
Bacteria are the cause of Pear Blight.' — W. F. Farlow, ' Notes on
injurious Fungi of California.' — C. R. Barnes, 'Fertilisation of
Campanula americana' (1 plate). — D. H. Campbell, 'Development
of ProthalHa of Ferns ' (1 plate). — J. M. Coulter, ' Aj)pearauce of
relation of ovary and perianth in development of Dicotyledons.' —
G. Vasey, 'Plants of Greely Expedition' (Grinnell Land: Fuccinia
Cheiranthi Ellis & Harkn., sp. n.).

But. Centrulblatt (Nos. 31, 32). — H. Solereder, ' Zur Anatomic

852 AETICLES IN JOUKNALS.

und Systematik der Combretaceen.' — (No. 33). J. Bruncborst,
' Zur Frage ilber den sogennanten Galvanotropismus.' — (No. 34).
A. Hansgirg, ' Anbang zu Polymorpbismus der Algen ' (2 plates).
— (No. 35). N. Wille, ' Ueber Cbromulina-Arten als Palmella-
stadium bei Flagellaten.' — (No. 36). H. Zukal, ' Epilog zu meiiien
" Flecbtenstudieu " ' (1 plate).— (No. 37). J. B. Scbnetzler, ' Vor-
laufige Notiz iiber ein Moos des Genfersees.' — (No. 38). H.
Karsten, ' Kxohasidium.' — J. Macleod, ' Untersucbimgen iiber die
Befrucbtung einiger pbanerogamen Pflanzen der Belgiscben Flora.'
— (No. 41). D. Mablfert, ' Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Anatomie
der Laubblatter der Conifereii ' (2 plates).

Bot. ZeitutKj (Sept. 25-Oct. 16). — J. Grabendorfer, 'Beitrage
zur Kenntniss der Tange ' (1 plate). — (Oct. 16). F. Noll, ' Ueber
rotirende Nutation an etiorliten Keimpflanzen.'

Bull. Torrey Bot. Club. — T. Meeban, ' Pimis edulis and /-'. mono-
phylla.' — (Aug.). Id., Verbascum Lychnitis. — W. R. G. [Gerard],
' The Indian Peacb.'

Garden (Oct. 17). — Podalyria sericea (ic. pict.).

Gardeners' Chronicle (Oct. 3). — Pescatorea R2ickeriana 'P\,ch.h. f.,
n. sp. — N. E. Brown, ' Cleistogamous Flowers,' — Id., ' Fertilisation
of Hoya.' — G. S. Jenman, 'Proliferation in Ferns.' — A. D.
Webster, ' Fertilisation of Arum crinitum.' — (Oct. 10). ' Edmond
Boissier' (d. Sept. 25). — W. G. Smitli, ^ Agaric us rubescens' (figs. 57,
98).— G. Nicholson, ' Yellow Eoses ' (figs. 100, 101).— (Oct. 17).
Dendrobium Partheniiim Echb. f., Masdevallia senilis Eclib. f., spp.
nn. — C. B. Plowright, Woolbope Club Excursion. — (Oct. 24).
Benedict Eoezl (portrait). Clematis Davidiana (fig. 120).

Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital. (Oct.). — 0. Mattirolo, ' Sullo sviluppo e
sulla natura dei tegumenti seminali sul genera Tilia ' (3 plates). —
L. Macchiati, ' Contribuzione alia flora biologica dei dintorni di
Cuneo.'

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift (July). — C. Schiedermayr, 'Robert
Rausscher' (b. 26 July, 1806 : portrait). — D. Hire, ' Zur Flora von
Croatien.' — E. Formanek, 'Flora des bohmiscb-niahrischen Schnee-
gebirges.' — P. G. Strobl, ' Flora des Etna ' (new vars. of Stellaria
media). — (Aug.). E. Preissmann, ' Zur Flora von Steiermark.' —
(Sept.). A. Kornhuber & A. Hiemerl, Erechthites hieracifolia (in
Europe). — H. Braun, ' liosa Wettsteinii, sp. n.' — V. v. Janka,
' Syringa Josikaia.' — J. Ullepitsch, ' Alyssum. Helnzii mihi ? ' — P.
Ascherson 'Zur Flora Sardiniens.' — (Oct.). J. Wiesbaur, ' Eosen-
flora von Travnik.' — E. Formanek, ' Bildungsabweicbungen '
[Galanthiis nivalis). — V. v. Borbas, ' Polygala Chamcebuxus in
Ungarn.'

PharmaceuticalJournal (Oct. 10.) — J. M. Macfarlane, ' Pitchered
insectivorous plants : a chapter on evolution.'

858

NOTES ON SOME PLANTS FEOM NOKFOLK ISLAND.

By Baron Von Mueller, K.C.M.G., M.D., Ph.D., F.R.S.

Last year, when offering to this Journal the description of
Asplenium Rohinsonii, (pp. 289-290), I had occasion to refer
also to Pterocarpus australis from the same locality as likely
belonging to Wistaria or Millettia, which two genera might well be
combined. This supposition has proved to be correct, because Mr.
Isaac Eobinson has succeeded after much search to find of the
large climber, assigned by Endlicher to Pterocarpus, at last a single
fruit, which is completely in accord with Millettia, as will be seen
from the following notes : —

Pod (the only one seen) ellipsoid, turgid, ending gradually into
an almost subulate apex, tapering also at the base, tardily and
imperfectly dehiscent, glabrescent and brownish outside, including
the apex, 8|- in. long, nearly l^- in. broad ; valves hard, thick,
almost lignescent ; cavity divided by cross-partitions between the
seeds, invested by a whitish fibrous membrane. Seeds only two
ripened, measuring f-1 in., almost globular, but next to the septa
more or less truncate, yellowish brown, smooth ; hilum much
elongated, linear ; testa coriaceous, pallid inside ; embryo emitting
a strong odour, when dry of horny hardness, whitish fresh, turning
livid ; cotyledons nearly equal ; radicle about f in. long, ellipsoid,
placed obliquely, only a small portion emerging beyond the cotyle-
dons. Several ovules remain undeveloped, therefore the fruit may
ripen sometimes more than two seeds.

Thus we have also now become aware that Millettia australis
approaches closely M. nm/asperuia : the leaflets are, however, almost
blunt, and reticulated by more prominent veins ; the stalklets of
the flowers are shorter, the bracts narrower, the calyx-lobes shorter
and less pointed, the pod produced is into a longer apex, and not
velvety outside. It may, however, here be mentioned that the late
M. de la Camera insisted on the occurrence of two kinds of Wistaria
on the Eichmond Eiver, one with pods nearly glabrous outside,
containing more numerous seeds of hardly half the size of those of
the true M. mei/asi>erma. He found this Wistaria — which, in memory
of his zealous collecting efforts in the primeval forests of East
Australia, I wish to call as a species or variety Millettia or Wistaria
Camerana — to climb up to a height of eighty feet or even more ; the
flowering specimens from the Eichmond Eiver show also consider-
able differences of the length of the calyx-lobes, which may indicate
specific discrepancies.

While offering these remarks on a long-misunderstood plant of
Norfolk Island, it may here not be out of place to note that the
great fern investigator, Mr. J. G. Baker, refers to Asplenium
Robinsonii as the doubtful recorded variety of A. squannilatum of
Hooker's Spec. Filicum, iii. 88, the origin of which had remained
for very many years obscure ; this particular fern, now shown to be
a native of Norfolk Island, is evidently not identical with Blume's

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [Dec, 1885.] 2 a

354 PROTOPLASMIC CONTINUITY IN THE FUCACEjE.

A. sqitamuIatiDii. of Java, Borneo, and the Philippine Islands, but
probably endemic to the far-isolated oceanic spot as a remnant of
a bygone vegetation, where indeed it is now nearly extinct, as
trading horticulturists have carried away three of the only five
individual plants known from various spots of the island. Mr.
Eobinson writes concerning this fern, that in habit it is not unlike
A. Nidus, so that four fronds gathered from one plant could scarcely
be missed, and that all fronds appeared fructified, yet it shows no
inclination for natural dispersion ; specimens lately received exhibit
the spikes semiterete and channelled, and the apex of the frond
acute.

In Endlicher's list and Cunningham's addition of Norfolk
Island plants is not contained Mclicytus ramijiorus, a plant all the
more interesting from thence, as it seems nowhere represented by
any congeneric form in the flora of Continental Australia. As
regards the Olea from Norfolk Island, it might be now incidentally
remarked that it should be distinguished as Olea Endlicheri, inas-
much as Vahl described in the Symbols, iii. 3, his Olea apctala
from New Zealand.

Herr Stephani and^Dr. Cooke have been so good as to name the
Hepaticte and Mosses, hitherto sent by Mr. Kobinson fi-om Norfolk
Island, as follows : —

Anthoceros hevis Linne. LopJiocolea ciliata Stephani.

Bryopteris vittata Mitten. Omphalantlms convexus Stephani.

Piayiochila Sinclairii Mitten.

To which is to be added the common Marchantia polymorphahinne.

HymenochcEte purpurea C. & M. Daldinia vernicosa Fries.

Tremella lutescens Fries. Thelephora caperata Berkeley.

Folyporus australis Fries. Xylaria Schweinitzii Berkeley.

P. hirmtus Fries. Hyjwcrea fusaroides Berkeley.
Stereum lohatum Kunze.

To which are to be added : Folyporus sanguineus Meyer, Hirneola
Auricula- J udcBB Fries, and a species of Aseroe.

Melbourne, October, 1885.

PBOTOPLASMIC CONTINUITY IN THE FUCACEM.

By Thomas Hick, B.A., B.Sc.

Part II.

The following notes and observations are a continuation of
those embodied in a paper on the above subject which appeared in
a recent issue of this Journal.* They should, indeed, have formed
part of that communication, but their publication was unavoidably
postponed.

* April, 1885.

PKOTOPLASMIC CONTINUITY IN THE FUCACE^. 355

HiMANTHALIA LOEEA Lyilgb.

The stalked, funnel-shaped thallus of this "weed," witli its
coriaceous fruit-body divided dichotomously into thong-like branches,
is a well-known inhabitant of British coasts. In its mode of repro-
duction and general structure it closely agrees with the Fucacece
already dealt with, and with which systematists usually associate
it. The thallus is composed of Epidermal, Cortical and Central or
Medullary tissues, though there is no sharp line of distinction
between them. Save in the presence of the conceptacles bearing
antheridia or oogonia, the reproductive part, which constitutes by
far the major portion of the thallus, has substantially the same
structure as the sterile part.

The Epidermal tissue is composed of several layers of cells,
often so connected with one another that the cells of each layer
appear to arise by the dichotomous branching of those of the next
inner layer. The cells of the outermost layers have their longest
diameter perpendicular to the surface of the thallus, and their
narrow, oblong, or wedge-shaped protoplasts forcibly remind one of
the columnar epithelium of animal mucous membranes.

The Cortical tissue is a thick parenchymatous mass, whose con-
stituent elements vary in size and shape, and in the thickness of
their walls. Small where they abut on the epidermal tissue, they
become longer and stretched in the longitudinal direction, towards
the interior, and finally pass over somewhat abruptly into the fila-
ments and fibres which constitute the central tissue. The proto-
plasts are irregular in shape, and send out radiating pseudopodia-
like processes in various directions. Transverse and longitudinal
sections show that the cell-walls are more strongly thickened in
the middle region of the cortex than in the inner and outer
portions.

The Central tissue, like that of other Fucoids, is composed of
cellular, filamentous structures, which originate, at least in part, as
outgrowths from the cortical cells. These are loosely interwoven
longitudinally and transversely, though the great majority run in
the former direction. Two kinds may be distinguished, viz., fila-
ments proper and fibres. The former are stouter, have more homo-
geneous walls, and more watery protoplasmic contents. Their
articulations are provided with a thick annular ingrowth, which
surrounds the transverse partitions where such are present. A
constriction of the outer surface, at irregular intervals, is a common
phenomenon in these filaments. The fibre-like structures are
finer, and have very dense protoplasmic contents, while their walls
are longitudinally laminated. At intervals, which are sometimes
considerable, are placed transverse septa, which are extremely
oblique, tbe fibres in this, as in other characters, resembhng the
fibres described and figured in Ascophijlluja nudusum.* Both fila-
ments and fibres branch more or less freely, but the former are not
connected with each other by lateral diverticula, as are those of the
plant named.

* Loc. cit,, p. 99.

356 PROTOPLASMIC CONTINUITY IN THE FUCACE;E.

In examiiiiug these tissues for evidences of the continuity of
the protoplasm, great difficulties have been met with, greater even
than those encountered in the Fiici. Hence the results, though
conclusive as to the existence of continuity in the central and
cortical tissues, are not quite demonstrative as to its permanence,
nor as to its extension over the whole thallus. The methods
employed for preparing sections for examination were those already
described in detail, swelling and clarifying reagents being absolutely
indispensable.

In good sections prepared by these methods, stained, &c., the
following details may be made out with tolerable ease : —

1. The protoplasm of the filaments, fibres, and cortical cells is
certainly interrupted, in many cases, at the transverse partitions,
longitudinal contraction of the proloplasts having at least equalled
that in other directions.

2. In other cases, however, there are indisputable phenomena
of continuity conforming to at least two of the types met with in
AscvpJiylhivi nodosum. Thus in the filaments and fibres of the
central tissue, as well as in the cortical cells, many instances are
met with in which the continuity is brought about directly by a
comparatively stout undivided cord of protoplasm. Others are to
be found, though scarcely more frequently, in which continuity is
effected by means of a sieve plate, in which case the pores are
either scattered over the whole plate or restricted to its margin.
There are also cases which give rise to the suspicion that continuity
is sometimes maintained by a single, central, attenuated, thread of
protoplasm, but a perfect demonstration of this can hardly be said
to have been obtained.

With regard to the epidermal tissue, it must be admitted that
decisive preparations either for or against continuity are still a
desideratum. The best sections hitherto obtained seem to point to
previously existing connecting threads running from protoplast to
protoplast, but in none of them have such threads been found intact.
It may be that the modes of treatment are too rough for such
delicate structures as these, but in any case this point will require
further investigation.

From what has been stated it will be obvious that in Hiiuanthalia
lorea the arrangements for continuity are either not so universal or
not so permanent as in the Fuci, or else they are more easily
destroyed. Taking all the circumstances of the case into careful
consideration, and giving due weight to the appearances presented
by the sections, even where the continuity is interrupted, the
writer regards the last of these possibilities as by far the most
probable one.

Laminaria digitata Lamx.

Though not usually classed with the Fucaced, Laminaria diijitata
may be dealt with here, seeing that in histological structure and
the phenomena of continuity it exhibits, it bears some resemblance
to the forms already considered.

Sections through the thallus show that, both in the rounded
stipes and the flattened lamina, the tissues may be described as

FLINTSmilE PLANTS NOT RECORDF-D IN ED. 2 <)!<' ' TOP. BOT.' 357

epidermal, cortical, and medullary or central, though the aspect of
these is not quite the same as the tissues so named in other forms.
In the stipes the epidermal tissue consists of several layers of small
cells, placed in rows vertically to the surface. The cortex is un-
usually thick, and is formed of cellular elements with greatly
thickened walls, while the medullary tissue is reduced to a thin
central band. The lamina presents the same series of tissues, but
the epidermal layers are not so numerous. In both portions the
central tissue is made up of branched filamentous structures, which
run longitudinally, closely interwoven with others of a more
fibrous character, which, for a part of their course at least, run
transversely.

To observe the phenomena of continuity presented by sections
of these tissues recourse must be had to the most effective reagents
for swelling, clarifying, and even partially dissolving the strongly-
thickened walls of the histological elements. In sections success-
fully treated with these ends in view, it is not difficult to make out
an elaborate system of connections between the protoplasts, both
in the central and the cortical tissue. The type of continuity here
presented is chiefly, if not exclusively, that which is maintained
through the intervention of a sieve -plate. The protoplastic con-
tents of the central structures are for the most part reduced to
comparatively small threads, but at the transverse partitions they
dilate to the full breadth of the plate. In some cases the whole
plate is traversed by the connecting threads, but in others the
connections appear to be altogether peripheral.

The protoplasts of the cortex are rhizopod-like masses, with
pseudopodia spreading in such a manner that the cells of each
layer are brought into connection both with one another and with
those of adjacent layers. As in the centre, continuity is effected
through the intervention of sieve-plates, the whole or merely the
periphery of which may be traversed by the protoplasmic threads.

As in the case of Rimanthalia lurea, the presence of continuity
in the epidermal tissue is still doubtful, though a^Dpearances are
suggestive of it. The fact remains, nevertheless, that in spite of
many efforts to make a suspicion a certainty, a demonstrative case
has not yet been met with.

FLINTSHIRE PLANTS NOT KECOEDED IN ED. 2
OF 'TOPOGRAPHICAL BOTANY.'

By Kobert Brown.

Although the county of Flintshire in North Wales is of small
extent, the Flora is varied and extensive. Including the estuary of
the River Dee, it possesses a considerable amount of sea-coast, and
its geological features are of much interest. Limestone is often
present, so many plants are found peculiar to this formation.

358 FLINTSHIRE PLANTS NOT RECORDED IN ED. 2 OF ' TOP. BOT.'

The highest ground is Moel Famnicau, 1823 feet above the sea,
half of the mountain only being in this county.

The following plants, which I have observed growing in Flint-
shire, are not recorded in the 2nd edition of ' Topographical
Botany ' : —

-■^Clematis Vitalha L. A few bushes nearly one mile south of
Caergwrle, just before reaching the boundary of Denbighshire.
Most probably introduced.

Banuncidus Droiwtii Schultz. In the stream flowing from
Ffynnon Asaph, about a quarter of a mile towards Diserth.

Papavcr hijbridum L. Queried. Formerly abundant on waste
ground on the east side of Rhyl, especially near the Cemetery, and
by the footpath leading to the Diserth Road. Now nearly extinct,
owing to building operations and the making of Gladstone Road.

Fumaria pallidifiora Jord. Sparingly by footpath from centre
of Prestatyn towards Rhyl.

Cardamine sylvatica Link. In the neighbourhood of Nannerch,
also about Prestatyn. Doubtless frequent.

Cochlear ia danlca L. Abundant on sandy hedge cops on the
sea side of the railway-station at Prestatyn, towards Rhyl.

Viola licichenhachlana Bor. On limestone in the Leete or Alyn
Valley, about one mile west of Rhydymwyn Railway-station.

I'ulygala depressa Wend. On tlie slope of Coed yrEsgob, about
one mile and a half south of Prestatyn, and high ground at
Nannerch. Doubtless frequent.

Euonymus europaus L. In the Leete or Alyn Valley, about three
miles south-west of Rhydymwyn Railway-station.

Astragalus glycyphyllus L. Sparingly on the slope of Coed yr
Esgob, nearly two miles south of Prestatyn.

CaUitriche platycarpa Kutz. In the stream flowing from
Ffynnon Asaph, about a quarter of a mile towards Diserth.

(Enanthe crocata L. Ditches between Diserth aud Rhuddlan,
and also between Diserth and St. Asaph.

\Smyr)iium Olusatrum L. Field below a farmhouse called Tan
yr allt, base of the hill south of Prestatyn. Abundant about
Meliden, especially in lane leading to Pwll y bont ; also in woods
at Nant, about half a mile east of Prestatyn. Although so
plentiful in the neighbourhood, most probably originally intro-
duced.

Cornus sanguinea L. Abundant on the slope of Coed yr Esgob,
one to two miles south of Prestatyn, also in hedgerows about
Meliden. In the neighbourhood of Caergwrle.

l^ipsacus pilosus L. Queried. Banks of the river, mostly on
the west side, between Rhuddlan and St. Asaph.

'■^'Onopordum Acanthiuiit L. Among the ruins of Rhuddlan
Castle.

Scrratnla tinctoria L. Slope of Coed yr Esgob, about one mile
and a half south of Prestatyn. In the Leete or Alyn Valley, about
three miles south-west of Rhydymwyn Railway-station.

Anthcwis Cotida L. Cornfields at Prestatyn.

Convolvulus Soldani'llah. Loose sandhills about one mile and a

FLINTSHIRE PLANTS NOT RECOKDED IN ED. 2 OF ' TOP. BOT.' 359

half west of Prestatyn ; also on the sandhills at the east extremity
of Rhyl.

Atropa Belladonna L. Reported as ill vouched. Formerly in
some quantity about two and a half miles west of Mold, near
where a road branches off from the Ruthin Road to Trinity Church.
Owing to quarrying operations very few plants remain.

Verbascum Lijchnitis L. Hedgebanks west of Caergwrle.
* Veronica Buxbaumii Ten. A weed in Mold Railway-station in
1884, and in the same year by the roadside a short distance west
of Nannerch.

Atriplex Babingtonii Woods. Seashore at Prestatyn.

Habenaria chlorantha Bab. Sparingly on the slope of Coed yr
Esgob, about two miles south of Prestatyn.

Epipactis latifolia Auct. East side of Maes mynan Glen, near
Caerwys, just in Flintshire, the Denbighshire border being close at
hand. — K. ovalis Bab. Limestone debris, base of Talargoch Hill,
about three miles south of Prestatyn. Only sparingly scattered.

Zannichellia pedicillata Fries. Sluggish brook immediately west
of Prestatyn. Ditch by the River Elwy at Rhyl. Pool near the
summit of the hill behind Prestatyn by Pen yr allt, towards
Gwaunysgeor.

Junciis Gerardi Lois. Salt marsh at Rhyl and Prestatyn.

Scirpus pauciflorus Lightf. Damp hollow among the sandhills
west of Prestatyn.

Carex disticha Huds. Salt marsh east of Prestatyn. — C. muri-
cata L. Hedgebauk east side of lane ascending the hill a short
distance beyond the Cross Foxes, Prestatyn. Roadside about one
mile west of Ffynnon Grovw. Li narrow lane ascending the hill by the
Signal- station, between Prestatyn and Gronant. — C. divulsa Good.
Hedgebank near a farm called "Bryn," between Ffynnon Grovw
and Glan yr afon. — C. stellulata Good. East slope of Moel y pare,
very near the border of Denbighshire. — G. remota L. Abundant
between St. Asaph and Cwm. — G. axillaris Good. Scattered
between Bryn hyfryd, about one mile beyond St. Asaph and Cwm.
— G. ovalis Good. Hill ground above the Signal-station between
Prestatyn and Gronant. — G. pracox Jacq. Hill ground at Caer-
gwrle. In the Leete or Alyn Valley south-west of Rhydymwyn
Railway-station. Slope of Coed yr Esgob, one mile and a half south
of Prestatyn. — C. pallescens L. Wood between Rhydymwyn Rail-
way-station and Moel y Gaer. — G. sylvatica Huds. Wood between
Rhydymwyn Railway- station and Moel y Gaer. Slope of Coed yr
Esgob, about one mile and a half south of Prestatyn. — G. lepido-
carpa Tausch. East slope of Moel y pare, very near the border of
Denbighshire. Wood between Rhydymwyn Railway- station and
Moel y Gaer. — G. CEderi Ehrh. Hollow in sandhills near the old
Vitriol Works, Prestatyn. — G. paludosa Good. Wood between Rhy-
dymwyn Railway-station and Moel y Gaer. Damp ground near
Nannerch. Marshy fields west of Prestatyn.

Phleum arenarium L. Sandy ground on the sea side of the
Railway- station at Prestatyn.

Geterach ojjicinarum Willd. Old wall east of Caerwys.

360 THE FORSTER HERBARIUM.

Pohjpodium Phegopteris L. East side of the dell at Maes
mynan, near Caerwys, just in Flintshire, the boundary of Denbigh-
shire being close at hand.

Eqxuaetum palnstre L. Sandhills between Prestatyn and the
Point of Air. — E. limosum L. Low ground below Meliden.

THE FOESTER HERBARIUM.
By Jajies Britten, F.L.S.

The acquisition by the Kew Herbarium of some of the plants
collected by the Forsters in the latter half of the last century was
made the text of an interesting article by Mr. Hemsley in ' Nature '
for Sept. 24. The article, however, seemed to me to require
supplementing, inasmuch as Mr. Hemsley gave a somewhat
erroneous impression as to our previous knowledge of these plants.
I therefore wrote to ' Nature,' pointing out certain particulars
which I thought should be placed on record. The Editor declmed
to insert my letter, and I print it here.*

Mr. Hemsley's article is as follows : —
" Botanists will learn with pleasure that this herbarium, a
portion of the collections of Cook's second voyage, has been
acquired by exchange from the Liverpool Corporation for the Kew
Herbarium ; and it will be incorporated in the general collection.
From the introduction to the ' Catalogue of Plants ' in the Botanic
Gardens at Liverpool, published in 1808, it appears that the pro-
prietors of that establishment possessed, at that date, about 3000
specimens of dried plants, collected by the late Dr. Forster, in his
voyages to the South Seas, with large and valuable contributions
from his friends and correspondents. How these plants came into
their possession is uncertain, but they could hardly have been
presented to them by Mr. Shepherd, the Curator, as stated by Sir
Joseph Hooker in the introductory essay to his ' Flora Novg3-
Zelandiffi,' or his name would almost certainly have been men-
tioned as the donor. At least this may be inferred, because on the
very next page a very high tribute is paid to Mr. John Shepherd
for his services to the Garden. Be that as it may, the collection
will shortly be accessible to botanists generally, thanks to the per-
severance of Sir Jose]5h Hooker and the sensible view of the
matter taken by the present members of the Corporation when it
was represented to them that these dried plants where practically
useless where they were, but would be valuable at a botanical
establishment like Kew. This act of the Corporation deserves to
be recorded, because some thirty years ago, when Sir Joseph
Hooker was engaged on his ' Flora Novae -Z elan diie,' he applied to
the then custodians of the collections to transmit it temporarily to
Kew for comparison and publication, and his request was refused.

* Mr. Carruthei's has before called attention (Journ. Bot. 1880, p. 35,
footnote) to the action of the Editor of ' Nature ' in matters of this kind.

THE FORSTER HERBARIUM. 861

" Botanical investigations in connection with the ' Challenger '
Expedition again brought to mind the existence of this interesting
collection at Liverpool, and it was determined to make another
effort to rescue it from oblivion, which was fortunately successful.
A few words respecting the botanical collection of Cook's voyages
generally, and of this one in particular, will be welcome to those
interested in botany. Sir Joseph Banks and Dr. Solander accom-
panied Capt. Cook on his first voyage round the world ; John
Eeinhold Forster and George Forster, father and son, were the
botanists of the second voyage (1772-75) ; and Mr. Anderson, the
surgeon of the expedition, collected a little on the third voyage.
From a statement in Sparmann's ' Travels in South Africa,' it
seems that Forster the elder undertook the duties of naturalist to
the expedition for the sura of £4000, and he took his son with him,
then only seventeen years old, as an assistant. On arriving at the
Cape of Good Hope they fell in with Sparmann, who, at the
instance and expense of Forster, was added to the scientific staff,
and continued with them until the return to the Cape in 1775.
Considerable collections of plants were made in New Zealand,
many parts of Polynesia, and the extreme south of America, and
smaller collections in some of the Atlantic Islands, including
St. Helena, Cape Verd Islands, and Canaries. On returning to
England the Forsters soon commenced publishing the botanical
results of the expedition, and an authenticated set of all the pub-
lished plants at least was deposited in the British Museum. The
Cape plants, however, which they did not publish, are apparently
not represented there. The first botanical work, ' Characteres
Genera Plantarum,' appeared in 1776, and the title-page bears the
names of both father and son, and this was the only one published
in England. For the rest, the botany was done by the son alone.
His ' Florula Insularum Australium Prodromus ' appeared at
Gottingen in 1786, and ' De Plantis Esculentis Insularum Oceani
Australis ' at Berlin, in the same year, followed by ' De Plantis
Magellanicis et x\.tlanticis,' at Gottingen, in 1787.

" These works, we believe, constitute the whole of the published
botany of the expedition, and, though very meagre, are extremely
interesting, being the foundation of our knowledge of New Zealand,
Antarctic, and Polynesian vegetation.

" The collection now acquired for Kew is excellently preserved,
and the plants mostly named and localised. It comprises altogether
1359 species, 785 of which were collected on the voyage with
Cook, and the rest, from various parts of the world, are probably
some of those alluded to above as having been presented to Forster
by his friends.

" The collection includes a large proportion of the plants pub-
lished by the Forsters, but it is not complete. Eoughly, there are
187 species from Polynesia, 119 from New Zealand, 21 from the
extreme south of America, 23 from the Atlantic Islands, including
all those described by Forster from St. Helena, and 9 from Aus-
tralia. Besides the foregoing, which are all phanerogams, there
are 36 ferns, but they include only a small portion of the species
described by Forster."

362 THE FORSTER HERBARIUM.

The following is the letter which I wrote to ' Nature,' and
which was refused insertion : —

"It is gratifying to learn that the Kew Herbarium lias acquired
from Liverpool a collection of plants made by the Forsters during
Cook's second voyage. But I think these plants are much more
widely distributed than Mr. Hemsley seems to imply. Laseguc
mentions Forster's plants as existing in the herbaria of Sir W. J.
Hooker, Vienna and Lcyden ; and DeCandolle (' Phytographic,'
p. 412), states that there are " un grand nombre d'echant. de
I'expedition autour du monde dans I'herbier de I'Univ. de Kiel," and
others in the Paris Museum.

" At the British Museum we have the -herbarium of G. Forster,
purchased at Lambert's sale, which David Don describes as ' the
entire Herbarium of George Forster, collected during Cook's
circumnavigation, and from which he published his 'Florula of
South Sea plants' (Appendix to Lambert's ' Pinus,' p. 28) ; and
sets from other localities visited diiring the voyage, and presented
by the Forsters to Sir Joseph Banks. Some, at any rate, of these
seem more extensive than those received at Kew, e.g., the latter
collection contains ' roughly .... 23 from the Atlantic Islands ' ;
whereas the list of plants sent to Banks by the Forsters contains
78 species from Madeira alone. Our collection of ferns is also
much more extensive. Mr. Hemsley says, ' The Cape plants ....
are apparently not represented in the museum ' ; but we have a list
of 85 species presented to Banks by the Forsters, the specimens
corresponding with which are in the National Herbarium.

"We have also a large collection of drawings — 301 in all — of the
plants collected by G. Forster during the voyage."

Besides the plants referred to above, we have in the Museum a
third set, included in the Herbarium of Pallas, which was also
purchased at Lambert's sale, and of which an interesting account
was published by Lambert in Trans. Linn, Soc. x. 256-265. He
says, " George Forster .... sent to Pallas fine specimens of all
the plants gathered during his voyage with Cook. I find several
species here not in his own herbarium which I purchased some
years ago from his father-in-law. Professor Heyne." There is also
a fourth set, comprising only a few specimens mounted on small
paper and endorsed " G. Forster's little Herbarium."

There would seem to be some confusion as to G. Forster's own
herbarium. Although D. Don describes the collection in Heyne's
possession as " the entire Herbarium of G. Forster," the preceding
rema]-k of Lambert shows that it did not contain all the plants
collected by him.- Moreover, writing to Banks from Cassel, Nov.
26, 1780, he says, " We know not whether you were ever informed
that, on my quitting England, my books, instruments, curiosities
and herbal, were embarked on board a Hamburg trader, which
was lost on the coast of Jutland. My chests were saved, it is true;
but, owing to my great misfortune, when I received them here,
their contents were all thoroughly rotten ; so that the expense

* The number of species contained in it was 453.

THE FORSTER HERBARIUM. OOO

of carriage hither as well as the charge of saving them from the
wreck were a dead loss. The loss of my herbal has never been
replaced, as I had in it most of those specimens of which there are
now no duplicates, except those which j^oii had from us at the
revision of our herbals." (MSS. Banksian Correspondence, i. 309).

This " revision of herbals " took place in 1778 ; we have a list
in Sir Joseph Banks's handwriting headed, "List of plants given
me by Messrs. Forsters when I looked at their specimens in Jan. 1778
and compared them with my Herbarium." This list contains about
236 species, of which 85 are from the Cape ; another list enume-
rates 78 from Madeira ; and there is also a ' Catalogue of a collec-
tion of plants presented to Joseph Banks, Esq., by John Eeinhold
Forster and George Forster ' (in the handwriting of the former),
in which 255 species are enumerated, 19, however, being " blank
or wanting in this Herbal C."

It may be of interest to transcribe a note by Kobert Brown,
which is among the MSS. in the Botanical Department of the
British Museum. It is a copy of a memorandum by Banks, and
Brown appends to it — " Copied March 9th, 1828, having obtained
leave the same day to do so from Sir Edward Knatchbull, to whom
I delivered it, along with the portrait of Captain Cook, Sir J.
Banks's diplomas, and several other things of smaller importance."
The note runs thus:— "John Eeynhold Forster and George his son
embarked in the year 1772 on board the ' Eesolution,' Capt. Cook,
bound to the South Seas on discovery, sent by the Board of
Admiralty ; the father as naturalist and the son as his assistant, in
my room when I was disappointed of my anxious desire of under-
taldng that voyage, by the machinations of Sir Hugh Palliser, the
Comptroller of the Navy. For their reward they had 4000 pounds,
which at my desire was voted by the House of Commons to enable
Dr. Jas. Lind, of Edinburgh, M.D., to accompany me ; but the vote
having passed in vague terms it was thought proper to apply it to the
benefit of the voyage of discovery in that manner. On their return
they did me the favour to present me with very many specimens,
both of plants and animals which they had collected in the different
countries they had visited. In the year 1776 I purchased of them,
for 400 pounds, all the drawings of animals and plants which they
had made in the course of the voyage," J. E. Forster's letter
('Banksian Correspondence,' i. 132), dated Jan. 9, 1776, speaks of
the sum offered by Banks as four hundred guineas.

The drawings are in various stages of completeness, some being
coloured throughout, others in part, and others merely pencil
sketches, some of them very incomplete. They are localised and
dated by Forster and named by Solander. Among them are the
originals of the plates illustrating G. Forster's ' Fasciculus Plant-
arum Magellanicarum ' in Comment. Soc. Getting, ix. (1789).
From them were prepared a number of copper-plates, of which
Pritzel says, " Icones plantarum in itinere ad insulas novis aus-
tralis coUectorum ineditte 130 tabulae senere in folio, fuerunt olim
in Bibl. Lambertiana." This copy is described in the Catalogue of
Lambert's sale (April 19, 1842), as containing 131 plates, "in

864 THE FORSTER HERBARIUM.

2 vols, royal 4to, calf"; it was bought by Mr. Bolm for £1 12s. I
have met with no reference to any other copy, but we have in the
Botanical Department a similar volume, containing 129 plates, all
written up by Solander with reference to the place where the plants
were published, which was for the great majority Gr. Forster's
' Prodromus.' The plates are all in a very unfinished state. I can
find no reference to these copper-plates, either in the ' Banksian
Correspondence,' or in the works of either of the Forsters. George,
in his preface to the ' Prodromus,' speaks of the figures — mere
details of flowers — published in the ' Characteres,' but does not
refer to any larger work, such as must have been projected.

There are numerous letters from and concerning both the
Forsters in the ' Banksian Correspondence,' but these do not throw
much light upon their botanical work. It may be worth while to
reproduce, from Eees's ' Cycloptedia,' the account of the father : —

" Forster, John Keinhold, an eminent naturalist and philo-
logist, was the son of a burgomaster at Dirschaw, in Polish
Prussia, where he was born October 22nd, in the year 1729. In
early youth he had few advantages for education ; but about the
age of fifteen years he was admitted into the Gymnasium of
Joachimsthal at Berlin. Under the tuition of Menzelius and
Heinsius he made considerable progress in the learned languages ;
and he also devoted a part of his attention to the study of the
Coptic, and to the acquisition of several of the modern languages,
and particularly the Polish. In the year 1748 he was entered at
the University of Halle, where he studied Theology, and continued
his application to the learned languages, among which he com-
prehended the Oriental. After three years he removed to Dantzic,
and distinguished himself as a preacher, imitating the French
rather than the Dutch manner ; and in 1755 he obtained a settle-
ment at Nassenhuben. In the following year he married his
cousin, Elizabeth Nikolai. During his residence in this place, he
employed his leisure hours in the study of philosophy, geography,
and the mathematics, without desisting from further improvements
in his acquintance with the ancient and modern languages. With
a small income and increasing family, the difliculties he experienced
induced him to accept the proposal of removing to Eussia, in order
to superintend the new colonies at Saratow. Much, however, as
he was approved, during an interview with the members of Govern-
ment at Petersburg, some circumstances occurred which rendered
his new appointment of short duration ; but on his return to the
capital, advantageous offers were made to him by the Academy of
Sciences, and by that of Moscow, both which he thought proper to
decline. Having for some time indulged unavaihng expectations
from the Eussian Government, he removed to London in the year
17GG, with strong recommendations, but with very little money.
After his arrival, he received from the Government of Eussia a
present of 100 guineas ; and he also made an addition to his stock
by the translation of ' Kalm's Travels ' and ' Osbeck's Voyage.' At
this time Lord Baltimore proposed to him a settlement in America,
as superintendent of his extensive property in that country, but he

THE FORSTER HERBARIUM. 865

preferred the place of teacher of the French, German and Natural
History, m the dissentmg academy at Warrington. This situation,
however, he soon abandoned, and returning to London, he was
engaged, in the year 1772, to accompany Captain Cook, as a
naturalist, in his second voyage round the world. At this time he
was 48 years of age, and his son George, who went with him, was
17. Upon his return to England in 1775, the University of
Oxford conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Laws. At this
time he was projecting, with the assistance of his son, a botanical
work in Latin, containing the characters of many new genera
of plants, which they had discovered in the course of their voyage.
An account of the voyage having been published by his son in
English and German, the father was supposed to have had a con-
siderable share in it ; and as he had entered into an engagement
not to publish anything separately from the authorized narrative,
he thus incurred the displeasiu-e of Government, and gave offence
to his friends. Independently of the violation of his engagements,
he was also chargeable with having introduced into his work
several reflections on the Government which appointed and also on
the navigators who conducted the expedition. The father and sou,
finding that, in consequence of those circumstances, their situation
in London was become unpleasant, determined to quit England.
Before the execution of their purpose, their condition became
embarrassed and distressing ; but happily for Mr. Forster, he was
invited, in 1780, to be Professor of Natural History at Halle ; he
was also appomted Inspector of the Botanical Garden, and in the
following year he obtained the degree of M.D. His health, how-
ever, began to decline, and the death of his son George so deeply
impressed his mind as to aggravate his other complaints. Towards
the commencement of the year 1798 his case became desperate ;
and before the close of this year, viz., on the 9th of December, his
life terminated, at the age of 69 years and some months. Mr.
Forster' s disposition was, unfortunately for his happiness and
reputation, extremely irritable and litigious, and his want of
prudence involved him in perpetual difdculties."

It is evident, from this account, that J. E. Forster was a man
of very varied attainments and great energy ; the ' Banksian
Correspondence ' contains abundant evidence that the judgment
passed upon him in the last sentence is a correct one. His
dedication to Solander of the ' Flora Americse Septentrionalis ' is
couched in terms so flattering as to be fulsome. Forster con-
sidered he had been unfairly treated by Cook ; and from his own
statement of the case, as detailed in a long letter to Banks (not
dated, but apparently written in 1778), it would seem that he had
some ground for his belief. It would certainly appear, from the
following passage in a letter from Solander to Banks, dated Sept. 5,
1755, — which I cite because it gives a contemporary opinion of
Forster's character,— that it was at any rate contemplated that
Forster should be part author of the account of the voyage.

" Mr. Forster overwhelms me with civilities upon your account.
He is of all men I know either the most open or the greatest fool.

366 THE FOESTER HERBAKIUM.

He certainly has made some clever remarks during the voyage ; but
he talks rather too much of them. You cannot imagine how much
the man is mended since he came home ; the officers say they
hardly know the man. He came home thinking himself very
great ; now he, like Bruce, is reduced, even in his own opinion.
Some days ago he desired me to call upon him, and he then
desired me to pick out of his insects two of each species, one for
you and one for the Museum, which I did not think proper to
refuse. He has very few indeed from the South Seas, but some
very fine ones from the Cape. I believe I told you before, that in
the rest you are to be the third sharer : 1st, Br. Mus. ; 2nd, Eoy.
Socy. ; 3rd, Banks ; 4th, Tunstal ; 5th, Lever, &c.

" Ld. Sandwich has desired him to, by way of specimen, send
in some sheets, containing an account of what happened at Dusky
Bay, New Zealand. If approved of, he is to write the account of
the Voyage, and he is to have ^ the profits, and ^ to Captn. Cook."
The manuscript, when sent in, was rejected by Lord Sandwich,
"without alledging any other ostensible reason than the general
expression, it would not do ; " and Forster further adds, that the
same nobleman " had already represented [him] to His Majesty as
an obstinate, violent, and impracticable man, instead of recom-
mending me to the King according to his promise." He certainly
seems to have met with an unfavourable reception at court, and he
attributes this to the action of Sandwich. He considers he fell
under Sandwich's displeasure on account of a circumstance which
he thus narrates : — "I bought at the Cape of Good Hope various
live animals in order to present them to Her Majesty, to the
amount of 200 f. When I arrived in England, Lord Sandwich
came on board the ' Eesolution,' accompanied by Miss Eay. She
saw the animals, and repeatedly told my servant she wished to have
them ; but my man told her they were destined for Her Majesty,
but I am sure had I preferred Lord Sandwich's mistress to the
King's royal consort I would have done better ; whereas, now I
have brought upon me the noble lord's odium." The whole letter is
of interest, but too long for transcription ; it occupies pp. 171-181
of vol. i. of the ' Banksian Correspondence.' A letter, dated Sept.
26, 1778, shows that Forster did not despair of obtaining some
payment from the Government : in it he writes : —

" I have proposed Lord North a plan for sending 20 millions
sterl., without taxing the public. I begged only secrecy in case my
plan were rejected, and I stipulated a sum and an annuity if it were
adopted. His secretary, Mr. Robinson, tells me in his letter that it
is not usual to make stipulations, and promises that my plan shall
be examined with candour and due attention, if I will give it to
Ld. North without promising me the least reward. But I have
some notion that Lord North will not be long at the head of the
Treasury ; and I shall reserve my j)lan for his successor, to whom
I can likewise offer £10,000 from a foreign Prince. You'll think me
crazy talking in such a strain, but it is all fact." It would be in-
teresting to know how Banks replied to this proposal.

George Forster seems to have resembled his father in many

THE FORSTER HERBARIUM. 367

respects. Of his earlier work his father gives the following account in
dedicating to him his ' Enchiridion ' (1788) : —

" Tandem decimo a3tatis tua3 anno exacto, mccum iter in Rossiam
suscepisti. In hoc itinere quotidie, prout sorte res novse se olfere-
bant, inter confabulationes sedulo tibi naturam explicui ; nee me
laboris poeuitiiit, expertus enim id sum, quod puer decennis, sine
uUo auxilio, solus plantas ad Linnasanas descriptioues jam probe
nosses ; adeo ut prse gaudio vix milii a lacrymis temporare po-
tuerim. Dein in Anglia, quam anni 1766 autumno perii, linguae
Anglicffi familiarem usum et elegantiam et pncterea nature cogni-
tionem magis certam et variam, cum mathematum et physices
rudimentis didicisti, simul et me juvasti in tradendis elementis
linguffi gallicJB, et in Anglicum sermonem transfundendis operibus
discipulorum Linnfei, videlicet Kalmii, Osbeckii, Toreenii et Loe-
flingii ; denique et itinera Bougainvillii, Bossuii, Grangerii et
Eiedeselii junctis viribus Anglica lingua pnblicavimus.

" His et aliis laboribus prasparatns, mecum iter cum amico
nostro Cookio, ad mare notium cum utilitate suscipere poteras. In
hoc itinere, varia, novaque naturae miracula non solum vidimus,
verum et verbis et graphic delineavimus. In plantis imprimis
adumbrandis adjutore usi fuimus amico optimo Sparrmanno, cujus
labores in ordinem redigere, simul et plantas delineare tui fuit
officii ; mea denique provincia erat lios labores hiuc inde curatius

inspicere, et paucissimis in locis corrigere Circiter quin-

gentse enim nov£B plant^e, et trecenta animalia sunt magna cura ad-
umbrata. Quilibet cordatis mirabitur, tot labores ad uno homine
etjuvenequi nondinn vigesimum adtigerat annum et nnico socio
laboris potuisse perfici."

Of his life after their return to England, Eees gives the follow-
ing sketch : —

" On leaving England, he wished to settle at Paris. After a
temporary residence in that city, he removed, in the year 1779, to
Cassel, and undertook the office of Professor of Natural History in
the University of that place. He afterwards accepted the offer of
a chair in the University of Wilna, but found no permanent satis-
faction in a country where liberty was expiring under the intrigues
of Eussia and Prussia. Desirous of a retreat, he entered into a
treaty with Catherine II., who projected a voyage of discovery round
the world ; but the proposed expedition was prevented by a war
with the Ottoman Porte ; and thus the hopes of Forster were
frustrated. His active mind, however, led him to wish for useful
employment, and the reputation which he had acquired induced the
Elector of Mentz to appoint him President of the University of
that city. He hailed the dawnings of the French Eevolution,
says M. Pongens, little apprehending, we may say, the clouds that
subsequently overshadowed them ; and he was deputed by the
people of Mentz, who had formed themselves into a convention, to
repair to Paris, and to request that they miglit be invited to the
French Eepublic. But while he was thus employed, the city of
Mentz was besieged and taken by the Prussian troops. By this
disaster he lost his whole property, and his numerous MSS., which

868 A NEW CHINESE SALVIA.

fell into the hands of the Prince of Prussia. The domestic un-
easiness of a conjugal kind, which he afterwards experienced, led
him to form a resolution of visiting Hindoostan and Thibet, for
which he acquired the necessary preparation, by studying the
Oriental languages, but the chagrin occasioned by his misfortunes
aggravating a scorbutic affection, which he had contracted during
his voyage round the world, prevented the accomplishment of his
purpose by terminating his existence, which event took place at
Paris, February 15th, 1792."

Papers like the present, if of no great importance in them-
selves, may have the effect of inducing botanists to realise that
there exists in the Department of Botany of the British Museum a
vast store of material which is comparatively unknown and un-
consulted, but which is readily accessible and of historical im-
portance. From time to time evidence of this has been brought
forward in this Journal. Mr. Hemsley's paper " On Bermuda plants
in the Sloane Collection " (Journ. Bot. 1883, 257), and my own on
Masson's collection of plants and drawings (Journ. Bot. 1884,
114, 144), may be cited as examples ; while Mr. Jenman has
recently examined the Ferns of Sloane's Jamaica Herbarium, with
interesting results which will be published in the January number.

A NEW CHINESE SALVIA.
By F. F. Hange.

Salvia (Leonia, Notiosphace) scapiformis. — Caule basi
ramoso ramis florigeris erectis subnudis glaberrimis, foliis sub-
radicalibus cordato-ovatis obtusis crenatis glaberrimis olivaceo-
viridibus subtus purpurascentibus ad 22 lin. longis 16 lin. latis
petiole bipollicari caulinis nullis v. rarius 2 oppositis oblongis
floralibus linearibus, racemis simplicibus v. ramosis axi glaberrimo,
verticillastris laxis distinctis 5-floris, calycibus tubuloso-campanu-
latis 5-nerviis patentibus tomentellis vix 2 lin. longis labio super-
iore apice rotundato integerrimo inferioris dentibus brevibus acu-
minatis , corolla lilacinte calycem fere duplo excedentis tubo vix
exserto labio superiore erecto emarginato inferiore apice bilobo
lobis truncatis divergentibus, genitalibus exsertis, connectivis
antice abbreviatis deflexis curvulis.

Juxta Tarn sui, ins. Formosa;, m. Junio 1884 legit C. Ford
(Herb, propr. n. 22314).

The flowers of this neat little plant are quite small, but they
are produced most profusely, and are of so bright and delicate a
colour, forming such a marked contrast with the olive-green
foliage, that it is worth growing for ornament.

The species is a well-marked one, nearest in aflSnity to the
Nipalese 6\ saxicola Wall.

369

SHOET NOTES.

The Charace^ of ' English Botany,' ed. hi. — In the review of
the above-named work (p. 350) the Messrs. Groves seem to me to
have been rather severe in their criticism. They say : — " Under
N. nidifica Mr. Brown did not happen to see the difference between
plants which Braun liad distinguished, so he had no doubt Braun
was wrong, and wrote, ' The nucules examined by Braun must have
been quite immature ones.' As if Prof. Braun did not know unripe
nucules when he saw them!" Now Braun himself (' Fragmenta
einer Monographie der Characeen,' p. 94) writes, '' Tolypella nidifica
forma intermedia, — . . . . Semina .... unreif." And a few lines
later he again says — "Antheridien habe ich niclit gesehen. Spo-
rangia unreif." For the Messrs. Groves to have overlooked Braun's
statement that the nucules were miripe is altogether inexcusable, as
Mr. Brown devotes six lines of text to a translation of what Braun
says. And if Mr. Brown did consider it "questionable whether N.
nidifica and N. glomerata are more than varieties of each other,"
yet he kept them distinct, and left the matter subjudice till the plant
should " again be found in the British Isles." And Braun himself
admitted that he was doubtful to which of the two his ''forma
intermedia" was most allied. Ecspectiug the absence of nucules
from Borrer's Lancing specimen of X. (jlomerata var. SmitJiii, Mr.
Brown is certainly wrong. I have examined a small branch of this
specimen, and find very young nucules present ; but it requires a
magnification of 150 diameters to make out clearly that they are
nucules. The specimen is in a very young state ; the best developed
nucule I found being in the condition represented in Sachs' ' Text-
book,' ed. i., fig. 208 (ed. 2, fig, 201). I could not find them at all
on some branchlets. The blunder may be '• inexcusable," but Mr.
Brown is not the first to make it. The specimen is figured in
Sowerby's ' English Botany,' t. 1708. Sowerby found no nucules,
so added a fragment from another plant (from Cley) to show a
nucule. Sir James E. Smith (in the description) says, "no germens
[nucules] could be found." Borrer (Engl. Bot. Suppl. sub t. 2762,
correcting an error as to the locality of the Lancing specimen)
states, "no nucules were produced." It is clear that these authors
are wrong, and it is also satisfactory to be able to clear up a
batch of blunders. But I think it would have been better to
have left the reference to "intense egotism" out of the question.

E. A. EoLFE.

With Mr. Eolfe's permission, the Editor has shown us the above
note. Had we overlooked Braun's statement that the nucules in
question were unripe, it would certainly have been inexcusable ;
but we had not, and Mr. Eolfe has altogether misapprehended the
object of our remarks as to Mr. Brown in connection with A^
nidifica. To make the matter quite clear, we now quote Mr. Brown
at greater length, with reference to the Lough Neagh plant : — " A
very careful examination of this specimen with N. nidijica and X.
ylumerata, however, has not corroborated what Braun has stated.

Journal of Botany. — Vol. 23. [Dec, 1885.] 2 b

370 SHOKT NOTES.

A comparison under the microscope, side by side with typical
specimens of N. nidijica from the Baltic, named by Profs. I3raun
and Nordstedt, has failed to disclose the least difl'ereuce between
them. The nucules examined by Braun must have been quite
immature ones, which are the most numerous on the specimen, but
there are a few which appear to have attained their full growth ;
and these are neither smaller nor more contorted than those of iV.
nidijic<t, and appear to be only 7-8striate, as in N. nidijica, not
10-striate, as stated." Now, the only meaning we can attach to
this is that the writer imagined that Braun did not know immature
nucules when he saw them, otherwise it could not have been
assumed that he must have examined " quite immature ones,',
when there were, on the same specimen, some which appeared to
have attained their full growth. It will be clearly seen that we
were referring to Mr. Brown's manner of writing, and not (as Mr.
Bolfe assumes) to the facts dealt with, or we should have pointed
out the impossibility of "quite immature" nucules showing more
striae than full-grown ones. By the reference to the difference
between A', (jiomerata and N. nidijica it is evident that Mr. Kolfe
does not understand the question at issue — Braun distingv;ished the
Lough Neagh plant (forma intermedia) from typical N. nidijica, and
Mr. Brown (not having Prof. Braun's experience in examining
Chai'as) could not see the difference ; and so, as in other cases, he
unhesitatingly discarded Braun's conclusions in a manner that we
considered both oft'hand and egotistic. With regard to the N.
Smithii, we certainly should not have considered Mr. Brown's
overlooking the nucules inexcusable had he not stated that he had
"very carefully examined" the specimen, and could not find even
"a trace of a nucule." — Henry & James Groves.

Notes on British Eubi.— Mr. J. G. Baker, on looking over the
unnamed brambles in the British Museum Herbarium, has called
my attention to the following rare forms collected by me a few
years ago : — Bubus hemistemo7i Mull. Foot of a stone wall, Maes-y-
brynor, Dolgelley, Merionethshire. This species is only previously
recorded from the counties of North Devon, AVarwick, Cardigan,
and Aberdeen. — Irl. (near incnrvatm). Koadside near St. Dogmells,
Pembroke, August, 1882. This plant is identical with that alluded
to in Mr. Baker's Flora of the Lake District, under 11. rhaninifuliiis
(p. 81), as occurring at Watermillock and near Ulleswater and
Haweswater. • — E. saltunmi'oclie [li. 6^»»;/(tvi of British botanists).
On the banks of the Wye, at the foot of the Scaur, Moccas, Here-
fordshire. In Samuel Dale's collection there is a specimen of
R. thyrsoideus Bell., labelled " Bulnis Morns Merret, Pin. lOG, said by
Dr. Merret to grow at Sutton, in Essex, Avherethoy call it Mulberry
Bramble." This makes it clear what form was intended by Merret
under this name. — H. N. Ridley.

371

NEW PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN BRITAIN IN 1884.

The following were accidentally omitted from our List at
pp. 51-57 : —

Bartholina Ethel^e Bolus. — Cape. Journ. Linn. Soc. xx. 472.
Bkachycorythis Tysoni Bolus. — Cape. Journ. Linn. Soc. xx. 485.
Cymbidium ustulatum Bolus. — Cape. Journ. Linn. Soc. xx. 469.
DisA LUGENS, D. ocellata, D. purpueascens, D. uncinata, and

D. venusta, all of Bolus. Cape. Journ. Linn. Soc. 477-483.
DisPEEis namaquensis Bolus. — Cape. Journ. Linn. Soc. xx. 486.
Satyrium Hallackii, S. Lindleyanum, S. marginatum, and S. saxi-

coLUM, all of Bolus. — Cape. Journ. Linn. Soc. xx. 474-6.
SoLANUM Andukanum Baker. — N. Granada. Journ. Linn. Soc.

XX. 498.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

The Botanical Exchange Chib of the British Isles. Eeport for 1883
[by G. Nicholson] . Eeport for 1884 [by Arthur Bennett] .
Manchester: printed by James Collins & Co., King Street.
1885.
We are glad to welcome two more Keports of the Botanical
Exchange Club, albeit their appearance is somewhat late. And
we are glad to note, too — of course assuming that the existence of
our rarer plants is in no way endangered thereby — that there
seems no lack of energy among the member's of the Club ; the total
number of plants received for distribution being, in 1883, 3735,
from 33 contributors, and in 1884, 4371, from 27 contributors.
Dr. Boswell's state of health has precluded him fi-om supplying
any notes ; but Messrs. Nicholson and Bennett have worked hard
to supply the absence of these, the latter having received much
help from Dr. Focke, of Bremen, in naming the Bubi, as well as
from other foreign botanists. Among the most generous of the
contributors we notice the Kevs. E. F. & W. K. Linton, compara-
tively recent members of the Club ; and it is pleasant to note the
return of the Rev. H. E. Fox to his old love, as further indicated
in the pages of our present volume. The entire absence of Irish
plants from the Eeports is remarkable, inasmuch as Ireland
possesses in Mr. H. C. Hart and Mr. E. M. Barrington — not to
mention Mr. A. G. More, whose official duties perhaps interfere
with his researches into the Irish Flora — energetic and painstaking
field-botanists.

Although containing not very much which will be new to the
readers of this Journal, the Eeports afford a series of texts on
which we are tempted to offer a few remarks. It must, of course,
be borne in mind that each Eeport is primarily intended to be read
in connection with the sets of specimens distributed by the Club,
and this explains the presence in it of certain remarks which are
somewhat wanting in general interest— such, for example, as the

372 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

mistaldng of " simply a proliferous state of Trifolium rqjens " for a
monstrosity of Lotus major. It explains, too, what looks like a
wild confusion of names and opinions wlien the Euhi come to be
dealt with. "Tot homines quot sententi^e " rises in our mind
as we glance down the pages devoted to brambles ; but a closer
examination shows an agreement m many cases between authorities
such as Dr. Focke and Prof. Babington ; and as these eminent
men do not hesitate to differ when occasion demands, their con-
current determinations are especially satisfactory. Mr. Bennett
has done well to secure Dr. Focke's help, which gives the Keport a
special value.

While so much confusion exists as to the plants themselves, it
is hardly to be expected that the nomenclature will be satisfactorily
established. We note that lluhus jn/ramidalis Bab. is placed by
Dr. Focke as a synonym of II. longitliyrsigcr Lees, there being an
earlier jyuramidalis of Kaltenbach. By the reference to "Babington,
Journal of Botany, 1878, p. 177," our own issue of that date is
intended, in which Prof. Babington points out the necessity of this
substitution. But we sought in vain for the name in Mr. Edwin
Lees' published writings upon Faibi, and at length found it in
Babington's 'British Eubi,' where '' R. longithyrsiger Lees! MS.
(184:9) " is cited under II. pi/raviidalis. The name, existing only in
MS. until printed as a synonym by Babington, is very properly
ignored by Nyman ; but it would seem that it must now take its
position as the name of the plant, owing to its publication in
' Brit. Eubi.' The citation " R. lonrjithyrsu/er Lees " certainly is
very inconvenient, inasmuch as his published papers contain no
reference to it ; but if the publisher of the name be taken as the
authority and we read " li. longithyrsiger Bab.," we at once find it
in the index to ' British Kubi.' Our readers may remember that
this point was discussed at some length in this Journal for 1882
(pp. 53, 104, 173, 238).*

The Koses are nearly as bad as the Ruhi ; fortunately botanists
are not a belligerent race, or the differences revealed in the fol-
lowing notes from the 1884 Eeport (which are interesting enoiigh to
reproduce) on two Eoses might lead to serious consequences : —

* It seems doubtful whether R. suberectus Andei'son (Linn. Trans, xi. 218
(1815) should not give place to R. negsensis Hall (Trans. Boy. Soc. Edin. iii.
pt. i. 20 (1794). Anderson says his i^lant is " the same that was brought by Mr.
Hall from the banks of Loch Ness, and so accurately described by him," and
adds " the impropriety of Mr. Hall's specific name will, I hope, be a sufficient
excuse for my changing it." Prof. Babington says "it may reasonably be
doubted if R. yuherectus is the nesseiisia of Hall" (Brit. Kubi, p. 51) ; but he
does not seem to have seen Hall's specimens, and we do not know if these exist.
Anderson, however, seems to have had no doubt about the identity of the two,
and Smith (E. B. 2572) accepts his view. It may be noted that the " specimen
in the Banksian Herbarium, sent from four miles north-west from Manchester,"
was forwarded to Banks by his protege George Caley, in whose handwriting is a
ticket further defining the locality as " a valley in Pembury." The specimen
from E. Forster's herbarium said by Prof. Babington to be "named by Ander-
son" (Brit. Eubi, 53) was named by Forster and confirmed by Smith (who
notes on Caley's specimen, " Seems Rubus conjlifoUus (Fl. Brit.) " : it was sent
by Anderson, but not named by him, so that it is not strictly a type.

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 373

" Rosa micrantha, Briygsii. 15tli July, 1883. — J. W. White.
' i?. micrantha, Sm., y&r. pedunculo-imdu, of which Bn</(jsii, Baker,
is only a luxuriant form. I find this variety of ndcrantha growing
spontaneously in some of the hedges very near the house where I
write this.' — T. E. Archer Briggs. ' Two years ago I sent to the
Club fruiting specimens of this rose, which had been determined
by Mr. Briggs himself. Other botanists, however, considerod it to
be a form of R. sepiwn, and wished for examples in flower by which
to settle the question. These are now supplied.' — J. W. White.
' R. sepium, var.' — J. G. Baker.

" Rosa sepium. Buckden, Hunts, 5th Sept., 1884. — W. E.
Linton. ' This rose, with its very short peduncles, differs from the
next [preceding] (^micrantha, v. pedunculo-nuclo). It cannot be the
typical R sepium of Thuillier's M. des Env. de Paris, which work
I know, and the description of R. sejnum has " fructibus oblongo-
ovatis.'" — T. E. Archer Briggs. Passed by Mr. J. Gr. Baker. This,
as Mr. Briggs rightly remarks, has not the fruit of the original
sepium, but it seems best placed under it ; it is less different than a
curious form that occurs in Surrey, which M. Crepin seems inclined
to refer to a rare continental species, but which has all the essential
general characters and growth of sepium.. Herr von Uechtritz, to
whom I sent Surrey examples of this form, considered it repre-
sented Thuillier's ' sepium, inodor a, Fr.,' but I cannot agree with
him in either reference, but at present I know not what name to
give these Surrey specimens."

Another puzzling group of plants, the Hieracia, is being taken
up energetically by the Messrs. Linton, who send " a fine series "
each year, and to whom we would venture to suggest that a set
should be placed in the British collection of the National Herbarium
at South Kensington, so as to be available for public reference.

One lesson to be learnt from the Eeports is that greater care is
requisite in applying the names of continental forms. Many
names have crept into our books on grounds which we fear would
hardly be tenable if the plants to which they have been assigned
could be compared with the types : and several of these are cor-
rected in the Eeports. Perhaps Mr. Bennett carries caution a
little too far when, apropos of a plant named by Mr. Beeby Care.v
xanthocarp)a, he says, "I think he is probably correct, but I have
not seen a type-specimen of Degland's plant, and in Carices I
should decline to name any specimen decisively until I had." But
the error, if error there be, is on the right side.

We notice that Mr, Bennett adopts an unusual spelling —
Goodenourjhii — for the specific name of the Carex which British
authors write Goodenovii; the strictly accurate spelling, however,
is Goodenowii, that being the form of the word employed by Gay in
establishing the species (Ann. Sci. Nat. 2nd s. xi. 191 (1839) ).
Mr. Bennett points out that Goodenough's name teretiuscula (1794)
is ante-dated by Eoth, who (in 1788) called the plant C. diandra :
according to Nyman, however, who sets it aside as " nomen
erroneum," the name is to be attributed to Schrank (1781).

A large number of typographical errors mar the appearance and

374 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

sometimes — if, as we suppose, " Ponning, Berks" (1883, p. 98) is
intended for "Sonning" — the sense. Surely "ordinary seaside
Geraniiihi liuhertiamun " is not the same as G. purpureum Forst.
(p. 85) ? And in other ways the Keports bear evidence of hasty
revision: e.;/., the note on Scirjmti uniijlnmh (1884, 116) is not
intelhgible.

We have never been able to fathom the exact meaning of the
" non-natural " sense in vs^hich the w^ord " new " is employed either
by the Exchange or Eecord Club. In the 1883 Keport, the Hawk-
hurst locality for Dentaria is called a " new station," with a reference
to this Journal for 1882. If published in 1882, we do not see how
the station can be styled "new" in 1885, especially as the record
in Journ. Bot. (p. 185) mentions an earlier gathering in 1872.
More puzzling still is the placing of Pohjuola ruliico-is from Bucks as
a " new County Eecord " in the 1884 Eeport : this plant is duly
given for Bucks in ' Top. Bot.,' and if we suppose a misprint and
that P. calcarea was intended, that species is recorded for the county
in Journ. Bot. 1878, p. 54. The "New County Eecords " in the
1883 Eeport consist almost entirely of Mr. Beeby's S. Lincoln and
Surrey plants and the Hunts plants of the Eev. W. E. Linton — all
of which have been duly recorded in our pages.

The following are the more interesting portions of the Eeports
— the Eubi, Koses, and Hieracia excepted : —

From Eeport for 1883.

" Gentiana ijermcmica Willd. Chalky banks, Crowell Hill, Oxon,
Sept., 1883. Crowell Hill is one of the Chiltern range, and within
two miles of the Bucks border. The plant occurred abundantly on
very bare chalky slopes, but, although extremely variable in size
and number of flowers, yet the size of flowers seemed fairly
constant. I did not notice any great difference in size of corolla
lobes, nor did the length of germen seem worth consideration.
The leaves are broader than those of AmareUa, and the colour
considerably lighter, more blue than purple, and often lilac. G.
AmareUa grew with it plentifully, but it required persistent search
to find one in flower, whereas G. germanica was in profuse blossom,
scarcely over its prime. There must be ten days diflerence in the
time of flowermg of the two plants. A few plants were found with
only four lobes to the corolla. While in the greatest abundance on
slopes of almost bare chalk, still others were scattered in the grass,
and some few were found on the tertiary above the chalk. This
hill yields, in its only Oxford locality, Cejihalanthera nmfolia.
Gentiana yennanica had not previously been recorded for Oxford. —
G. C. Druce" (p. 92).

" Scutellaria galericulata X minor. Virginia Water, Surrey, July
and August, 1883. — Geo. Nicholson. I think there can be little
doubt of this being a hybrid. It grows in considerable quantity at
the station named, occurring in both Berkshire and Surrey. Dr.
Focke, who has made a special study of plant hybrids, says ' In-
termediate between S. (jalericulata and .6'. ndnur ; probably a
hybrid.' The only hybrid Scutellaria mentioned in Dr. Focke's

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 375

great work, 'Die Piianzenmisclilinge,' is S. puheHcens Martrin-
Donos ; the description of wliicli given by its author in the ' Florule
du Tarn ' will not lit in with my plant. I recently had the oppor-
tunity of examining, in the Paris Herbarium, a type-specimen of
S. minori-galericulata Michalet (Notice sur quelques plantes recem-
ment observees dans le departement du Jura et le pays de Gex)
the description of which seems to have escaped Dr. Focke. This
plant comes nearer 8. (jalericulata than any of those distributed to
the Club " (p. 93).

" Mijosutis alpefitris Sehmidt. Ben Lawers, Perth, 3700 ft.,
July 31, 1882. — Kevs. W. K. Linton and E. F. Linton, the latter
sending the following note respecting the new record for Forfar : —
From the foot of wet rocks in one of the western glens of the Clova
Mountains, Forfar, Aug. 3, 1883. The Eev, H. E. Fox and myself
found very little, and had to be chary m what we took, though we
were not aware at the time that it was unrecorded for Forfar.
Probably there was more on the wall of rocks above us, still we
could not see it " (p. 93). [Some reference should have been made
to Dr. Buchanan White's note on p. 26 of the ' Journal ' for this
year, from which it appears that the plant is an introduction to this
locality. — Ed. Journ. Bot.]

" Jimcus lampyocarpus x acutijionis. Bog, Hedge Court, Mill-
pond, Surrey, Sept. 9, 1883. See Eeport for 1882, Since sending
to the Club I have sent further specimens to Dr. Buchenau, calling
his attention to the uniform sterility of the plant ; he replies (22nd
August, 188'1), 'From the form of the perianth, and from your
observations, probably = J acxitijiura x lampwcarjms. Interesting,
as hybrids are rare in this order.' — W. H. Beeby " (p. 96).

" Ctaex vesicariah. var. ? or hybrid with ainpullacea / By Wire
Mill Pond, Surrey, June 10, 1883. Almost or quite sterile. The
very few (apparently perfect) nuts that I have been able to find
resemble those of C. vesicaria, but are smaller. The leaves are
those of robust vesicaria, but the perigynium shows considerable
approach to (unpullacca. I cannot detect the latter plant (6'. vesi-
caria is abundant) in the immediate vicinity, but it occurs within a
few miles. The plant was of a very dark, somewhat translucent,
green. — W. H. Beeby" (p. 98).

From Report for 1884.

"■ TIdaspi perfuHatum L. Stony ground near Charlbury, Oxon,
April, 1884. Sent in order to show that it still exists in Oxford-
shire, for which county it is queried in Top. Bot. It occurred in
many thousands in the above locality, which is about eight miles
from the Binford locality mentioned in Sibthorp and other authors.
— G. C. Druce. This is a very interesting re-discovery of a very
local plant" (p. 102).

" Futamotjetuji jlwitans Both. Mr. Fryer sends a single speci-
men from some pits in the neighbourhood of Ramse}', Hunts
(Co. 31), accompanied by a living specimen ; this up to date (June,
1885), shows no signs of flowering with me, but seems quite
identical with specimens growing with it from the Loire, Franco

376 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

(M, J. Lloyd, of Nantes). This is a plant that has often been
reported as British, and as often contradicted, forms of jwlynoni-
folins, rufesceiis, and Zizii have been mistaken for it. There seems
no reason to doubt Mr. Fryer's specimens being the true plant ;
they agree well with specimens in the Berlin Herbarium determined
by Nolte and Chamisso, and with others in my own collection from
the herbarium of the late A. Braun. I am in hopes that Mr.
Fryer's specimens will fruit with him this year, when its identity
will be made quite certain. Indeed, the observations of my acute
friend almost make me feel sure ; i. e., ' its habit of growth is quite
different from P. natans, which grows in the same pit ; of that
roots come up freely, of this the roots strikes deep in the mud.
All the submerged leaves are alike, down to the very bottom, linear-
lanceolate. I can see its distinctiveness from deep-water forms of
polygoni/olms better now I have had a second look at it growing.'
There is one thing Mr. Fryer's specimens show, i. e., that the non-
branching of natavs, fluitans, and jwlijr/oiiifoliits has exceptions, and
in this I am supported by the opinion of my friend Eev. T. Morony
[Morong] of Mass., U.S.A., who writes that 'while the rule

here, there are exceptions.' From the usual state of

natans it differs in the upper leaves being gradually tapered into
the petiole, the midrib of much thicker consistence, the stipules
blunter, the siibmerycd leaves havhig lacinue, the fruits smaller and
more rounded. The submerged leaves, especially the young ones,
are of very thin texture. From all stages oi polygon Ifolins it differs
at once by the thick peduncles, larger flowers, and larger fi-uit. The
forms it is liable to be mistaken for are : — Of natans, the var.
prolixus of Fr. [P. serotinus Schrad.) ; and oi polyyoni/olius, the var.
pseudo-ftuita7is of Syme. The question of the phyllodia of P. natans
I have not yet been enabled to trace by growing specimens, but in
specimens of a form of pulyyonifolius, watched for five years (from
N. Wales, J. E. Griffith), I find the laminae to drop off, leaving the
petioles, which become nearly white, but in this state are persistent
to October and November. The leaves of this form assume a very
natans-\ike look, much like the specimens from ' Fleet Pond, N.
Hants,' in Mr. H. C. Watson's herbarium at Kew. It is this form
of polyt/onifolins that is often named natans! When in fruit, how-
ever, there is no difficulty. The distribution of P. Jiuitans Eoth. is
not yet worked out, the barren specimens in various herbaria being
extremely difficult to separate from some others " (pp. Ill, 112).

" Potamogeton Griffithii A. Bennett. Lake, Llyn-an-afon, Car-
narvonshire.— J. E. Griffith. Several specimens of this plant.
I have had this growing with jn-alongus and rufescens for three
years ; its growth is much slower than either, and it does not die
down during the winter, the upper part only rotting away. By
this means I have assiu-ed myself that it is not proilungus ; at no
stage of its growth, from the first leaves to the flowering stage, can
it be mistaken for prcpdongus, on careful examination of its structure
(leaves, stem, &c.). I hope to succeed in getting my specimens to
fruit this year "' (p. 114).

" Juncns nigritellus Don. Wet sand, near Wells, Norfolk, Sept.

NOTICES OF BOOKS. .377

8, 1884.— E. F. and W. R. Linton. The pLants from Wells do not
quite agree with a specimen so named, gathered by Mr. C. Bailey
on the coast of Merioneth, but are about identical with a specimen
from Mr. Boswcll Syme from Scotland. It is interesting to have
a new locality for a variety of which the ' Student's Flora ' states
nothing satisfactory is known. ' J. lamprocarpus fructibus nigro-
fuscis.' — Dr. Buchenau. ' J. lamprocarpus v. nuiriteUuH Don. — Dr.
J. Lange " (p. 115.

" Festnca ' ylauca.' Uig, Skye, Aug. 6, 1884. — F. F. Linton.
' Is a form of F. rubra L., which is not specially described in my
Monograph Fest. europ. It comes nearest to F. riihra, sub-v.
juncea (Mon. p. 139), but differs by its very glaucous leaves, this
colour being due to a thin stratum of vegetable wax. I call it
F. rubra, suh-\. pruirosa [pruijiosa .^] (nov. forma).' — Hackel in litt.
' These seem to be creeping plants allied to rubra.' — 0. G. Babington.

Charles Darwin. By Grant Allen. ' English Worthies ' Series.

Longmans.

Mr. Grant Allen's book is a veritable triumphant march.
Every page is bright with epithets, — " central Darwinian luminary,"
" magnificent all- sided conception," " stately fabric of vast
theories," — as so many gaudy banners on which is inscribed the
defeat and rout of the teleological school : of all, that is, who
profess to see in nature the working of any intelligence higher than
human. We are reminded of the complacent utterance of the
panegyrist of Epicurus —

Quare religio pedibus subjecta vicissim
Obteritur, nos extequat victoria coelo.

But a triumphant march is not a victory, although it may lead
light-headed people to suppose that a victory has been gained. It
is simply a " demonstration," in the modern political sense of a
show and pageant, that proves nothing, but is got up to seem to
mean much.

But rhetoric aside, an arm of offence which teleologists can
brandish as well as Darwinists, we ask what view of the universe
it is that Mr. Grant Allen wishes us to accept on the strength
of Darwin's discoveries. The sum is this, that matter is prior to
mind, mind being the growth and outcome of matter : that there is
no intelligence above man's, none at least that has anything to do
with the world in which man moves : that a house is a thing
planned and contrived, not so the architect — he is " the last product
of kinetic solar energy," energy that needed neither creation to
start it, nor providence to direct its course. And the proof ? It is
the old story. First a hot, spinning nebula, or something of that
kind. A certain degree of heat, no doubt : call that x. And a
certain density, uniform or varying: call the average density y.
And a certain angular velocity of rotation : call it z. These are
definite quantities. Now we ask, why ;i-, y, z, rather than any
other quantities, x', y', z"> That is due, we are told, to the previous
unknown history of the nebula. That answer is mere shuffling.

tS78 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

The question always returns : why have the antecedent conditions
been such as to give this present collocation, and not any other of
the myriad possible collocations or arrangements of material ? A
teleologist will say that the collocation which .c, y, z represent, was
planned by Intelligence. Stet fro ratiune vulmitas. Can Mr. Grant
Allen put his hand on any one of Charles Darwin's discoveries that
shall disprove this teleological explanation ? Unless he can, the
position that matter is prior to mind remains unproven.

But the nebula spins on, cools down, condenses into liquid,
solidifies, till the tiniest and lowliest of vegetable organisms blooms
suddenly on the bosom of primeval mud. How is this ? we ask.
Some happy variation. A pretty thread to hang a whole philo-
sophy on, like an elephant from a horse-hau*. But there the
organism is, and of course it reproduces others, and they adapt
themselves to their environment, and some individuals are a little
unlike their progenitors, and this unlikeness proves an advantage
to them, and they transmit it to their posterity ; and those indi-
viduals who have this advantage, being stronger, supplant such as
have it not. So vegetation grows luxuriant and manifold. And
the lowest plants are very like the lowest annnals, often quite un-
distinguishable ; so that we may suppose both plants and animals
to have come from one humble source, that primitive organism,
child of happy variation. There is a good deal here debatable
enough ; and much that undoubtedly is true. The principle
of natural selection must ever hold its place by the side of the law
of universal gravitation as one of the grand laws of Nature. This
means that Darwin must stand with Newton, the naturalist with
the astronomer. In his capacity of naturalist he is worthy of no
less a place. Whether natural selection will account for the
variation of species to the extent which he cautiously implies, and
his disciples open-mouthed proclaim, is matter of much question.
A happy variation, as a shade of colour, or a slight increase of
neck, must be small to begin with, too small very often to be of
any assistance to its possessor in the struggle for life. Two beings
must unite, each with this happy variation, in order to transmit it
at all certainly and pronouncedly. Then there is the tendency to
atavism, or reversion to an earlier and less improved type. Like-
wise, catastrophes and wholesale devourings, which involve im-
proved and unimproved in a common ruin. So natural selection
works through a long chapter of accidents, and gets on slowly.
But has it not infinite time to work in ? No, it has not. Modern
research tends to show that at a certain epoch, a long way back cer-
tainly, but still a limited term of years, no life, or none but the
very lowest, was possible upon this earth by reason of the tempe-
rature.

These are difficulties for naturalists. The teleological school
take their stand at three other principal points. The first is the
origin of all things : why this world with its collocations rather than
any other possible collocations, unless by the selection of Intelli-
gence. The second is the origin of life. These two points Darwin
has left as he found them. The third is the origin of man, and on

NOTICES OF BOOKS, 379

this lie has written in his ' Descent of Man,' how •' from the latter
(the Old World monkeys), at a remote period, man, the wonder and
glory of the universe, proceeded." Now, wliat does the teleologist
say to that ? I abstract here from all teaching of Holy Scripture,
and argue by science and philosophy, as we should have had to
speculate had the Scriptures never been given to us. The teleo-
logist then says that, speaking of animals, it is a mistake to discuss
their bodily structure alone. In all the higher animals certainly,
there is some sort of a soul. The soul is more perfect, if not in
its being at least in its operation, where the body is more perfect.

There is a difference between a material soul and a spiritual
soul in this, that the latter can and the former cannot apprehend
an universal idea away from individualizing circumstances. None
but bodies of the highest organization are capable of uniting with
a spiritual sovil ; this, becaiise soul and body in the animal have
one joint operation. An inferior organism cannot take a con-
current part in high psychical operations. Suppose then that all
that Darwin has written on the gradual evolution of the anthropoid
ape were true. Evolution is a progress of ever better organised
bodies. In time, when organization is sufficiently advanced,
suppose the next generation to have infused into it a spiritual and
immortal soul. I have nothing to say to the antecedent possibility
of man having been evolved in this way ; but let us suppose it pos-
sible, which is going to extreme Darwinian lengths. Even then,
there is no account rendered of the soul of man, unless that be
ascribed to the creative act of a divine Intelligence. There is no
evolving an immortal spirit out of cosmic mist, not even through
billions of transformations, because thought and matter are not in
the same order. If Mr. Clrant Allen maintains that they are, we
ask on what particular process of inductive reasoning gone through
by Darwin he relies for his proof. It is not enough to show that
human thought is conditioned on a certain bodily organization dis-
posed and operating in a certain way ; every student knows that.
Nor is it enough, as Darwin has done, to trace analogies between
emotions in man and in brutes ; for it is not emotion but intellect
that is characteristic of man. Most human attributes have their
analogues in the lower creation. Indeed it was a favourite idea of
the schoolmen, that creatures rose one above the other in a gradual
ascending scale. Such a scale has been drawn by Darwin and
Haeckel. But the ascent, so gradual to the eye, is broken here and
there by vast gulfs of difference. The villages of the Lebanon are
so close that you can drop a stone from one to the other, but there
is a perpendicular precipice between. There is not much difference
to the eye between the lowest man and one of Haeckel's anthropoid
apes, nor between a living spore and a speck of dust. But there is
a difference so vast that Darwin has been unable to sj)an it. He
has not been able to explain the transition from brute matter to
life, nor that from a material to a spiritual soul. The linger of
God is here.

One might expect that if ever lower animals had a chance
of attaining, if not human form, at least human intelligence, it

380 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

would be in historic times, when they are especially bred and
trained and cultivated by man's care. Yet they fall hopelessly
short ; they get no nearer, except as man may get nearer the stars
by going upstairs. Is this because Nature has fallen off in her
variability, being no longer young ? Then natural selection is not
enough for evolution, but we need a certain indwelling potentiality.
Whence came this potentiality ? The teleologist will call it, with
all respect to Mr. Grant Allen, " a creative nisus."

Again, man is a free being. Or has Darwin shown that he is
not ? But how can freewill have grown out of the necessary
evolution of matter ?

These are some of the doubts of a teleologist touching the
Darwinian formularies. They form part of his scientific plea for
still holding the old faith to be better than the new. The worship
of God the Creator has survived the discovery that the stars are
not animals, and that they are not borne about by angels. Our
idea of God's majesty has even gained by dropping epicycles and
geocentricism. Teleologists will yet "baptize" Darwin, as they
baptized Aristotle in the thirteenth century, and classical literature
in the sixteenth. They will accept as much evolution as is capable
of proof, and glorify God Who planted the germ and primitive
potentiality. They will yet, as Kingdon Clifford once dreaded they
would, seize all the glories of modern science and weave them into
a crown for the Creator and Eedeemer of men.

Joseph Eickaby.

Supplement to the Flora of Norfolk. By Eev. Kikby Tkuimer,
A.B. London : Jarrold. [1885J pp. vii. 73. 5s. 6d.

Flowers and Ferns of Cromer and its neiqhhoiirhood. By B. A. F.
PiGOTT. London : Jarrold. [1885] pp. 100. 2s. 6d.

Botany. By Herbert D. Geldart. Eeprinted from Mason's
'History of Norfolk,' [1884] 4to, pp. 14.

The most noteworthy feature of Mr. Kir by Trimmer's book
(apart from its very high price) is his arrangement, with descrip-
tions, of the Norfolk mints. Norfolk has been rendered the
classical county for meuthologists by Smith and Sole, and Mr.
Trimmer has evidently very carefully studied these interesting but
puzzling plants, inasmuch as he speaks of his collection as con-
taining about a hundred and fifty specimens of M, hirsuta alone.
These he groups under six " forms," designated by the Greek
letters, each being carefully described. He mentions a plant of
M. alopecuruides which, "when gathered, measured 4 ft. 3^^ in. in
height." The Mints occupy thirteen pages — more than one-sixth
of the whole work ; and the care which ]\Ir. Trimmer has bestowed
on them makes us regret that other genera have not received a
share of his attention. An interesting note on a habitat of
Spiranthi's autuiiinalis is worth quoting : — " In the autumn of 1869
I met with this plant in St. Mary's Island, Scilly, growing abun-
dantly in a very remarkable situation, namely, in the crevices and

NOHCES OF BOOKS. 881

on the top of the rampant-wall [rampart-wall ?] of the garrison at
Heugh Town."

Mr. Pigott's " little book does not profess to be a book of
scientific botany, or even a complete list of all the plants to be
found in the neighbourhood of Cromer." This is just as well, for
it certainly has no claims to be so regarded. It is in the usual
style of popular books about wild flowers — full of poetry (not
always correctly cited) and moralisings and (mostly second-hand)
quotations from old books, with a dash of Mr. Grant Allen, whose
method of " accounting for" the colours of flowers and the forms
of leaves seems to be accepted by Mr. Pigott with implicit con-
fidence. Some of the Latin (or as the author styles them
" generic ") names, which are relegated to the margin, are some-
what iinfamiliar to our eyes — such as Saxifraya muralis (the
English synonym of which, "the Nine-leaved Saxifrage," is also
strange to us) and Ihcmex dioecious.

Mr, Geldart's paper is an enumeration, without localities, of the
plants of the county, so far as known up to the summer of 1883,
prefaced by a short but interesting introduction. The Mosses,
Hepatics, Lichens, and Algfe are included, the lists of these being
due, wholly or in part, to Miss A. M. Barnard. Each of these is
furnished with what it is customary to call an " English name,"
except the seaweeds, which for some reason escape. It would be
interesting to know whether any one in real life ever spoke of the
"blunt pear-shaped beardless moss" or the "scurfy imbricated
parmelia " or the " papillary pycnothelia; " and it would be further
of interest to know whether such names are considered by any
sane person to be easier to speak and to remember than the
scientific titles.

Eppiug Forest. By Edwakd North Buxton, Verderur. London :
Stanford. Ed. ii. 8vo, pp. xii. 139. 2s.

Walks in Kpping Forest. Edited by Percy Lindley. London :
123-125, Fleet Street. Long 8vo, pp. 117. 6d.

The value of Epping Forest as a hunting-ground for London
naturalists, coupled with its recent preservation to the public and
its careful exploration by the Essex Field Club, have all tended to
make it one of the most popular of London resorts ; and to this
popularity we owe the two handbooks named above.

Mr. E.N. Buxton's is the more generally useful of the two,
and has systematic lists of the Fauna and Flora — the former
exquisitely illustrated, the latter more especially concerning us.
This owes its value chiefly to Mr. G. S. Boulger, recently president
of the Essex Field Club, and the Messrs. Ware, of Tottenham, so
far as the phanerogams are concerned ; there are also lists of the
fungi and mosses, mainly the work of Mr. James English. The
sentence preceding the list of fungi is a little puzzling: — "The
real plant proper, or Mycelium, dives underground, and may live
for years in that condition Avithout producing its fungi, which are
analogous to the flower or fruit of a plant." As Mr. Buxton is

382 NOTICES OP BOOKS.

Chairman of the London School Board, we may also suggest the
desirability of his revising the spelling of the names of the fungi,
many of which stand much in need of such attention : e. g.,
"saponaceous," "purpuracens," "aboviolescens," " cennabarinus,"
and the like. No fewer than twenty "routes" for exploring the
Forest are laid down, and there are excellent maps.

Mr. Percy Lindley's little book is less suited to the naturalist
than Mr, Buxton's, to which Mr. Lindley acknowledges his in-
debtedness, but will be found quite sufficient for most ramblers.
The small portion devoted to plants is not the most satisfactory
part of the book. There are many illustrations, and its cheapness
is remarkable.

Flowering Plants and Ferns of the Riviera and neighbouring Mountains.
Drawn and described by C. Bicknell. London : Triibner,
1885. 82 coloured plates with text. £8 3s. Od.

This handsome book is the outcome of a recommendation by
Mr. Moggridge in his ' Contributions to the Flora of Mentone,' that
others should " follow his example and publish for the benefit and
pleasure of the constantly-increasing winter residents in the
Riviera " drawings of the plants of the district. Although hardly
on a level scientifically with Mr. Moggridge 's book, Mr. Bicknell' s
drawings evidence careful study and conscientious work, and
the volume is thus distinctly in advance of most of its class.
Two or three species are figured in each plate, and are accompanied
with brief but sufficient botanical diagnoses. All have been
collected by the author, who has made a collection of some eleven
hundred drawings, and is " hoping to prepare a second series
should this first one be found to meet a want." How this may be
we cannot venture to prophesy. The book is an expensive one ; but
there must be many who will gladly add it to their libraries. The
colour-printing is fairly good, but might be better ; it is not up to
the level, for example, of some of the plates given weekly in
the 'Garden.'* The descriptions have always been "carefully
verified from living specimens." The modest tone in which Mr.
Bicknell writes, as well as the evidences of care taken both in
drawing and description, induce us to wish well to this handsome
volume.

New Books. — L. Fourquignon, ' Les Champignons Superieurs'
Paris, Doin, "1886": 8vo. pp. iii. 231, 105 cuts). — F. von
Thumen, ' Die Bekiimpfung der Pilzkrankheiten ' Vienna, Faesy,
" 1886": 8vo, pp. x. 160). — H. Schenck, 'Die Biologie der Wasser-
gewachse ' Bonn, Cohen, " 1886": 8vo, pp. iv. 162, tt. 2), ' Hand-
buch des Getreidebanes ' (Bonn, Strauss: 8vo.). — F. Kornicke,
' Die Arten und Variataten des Getreides,' pp. x. 470, tt. 10: vol. ii.
(by H. Werner), ' Die Sorteu und der Auban des Getreides,' pp.

* We say " some," because while many of them are excellent others are
uohatislaetory.

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. S88

1010). — A. List, ' Uber die in unci auf dem Korper des gesunden
Scliafes vorkomuieiidcu iieideren Pilze ' (Leij^zig, List ; 4to, pp.
62, tt. 4). — L. Glaser, ' Tascheuworterbuch fiir Botaniker ' (Leipzig,
Weigel : 8vo, pp. viii. 486: 5 mark.) — E. Wollny, ' Saat und
Pilze der laudwirthscliaftlclieu Kulturpflanzen' (Berlin, Parey : Bvo,
pp. xvi.-838 : 38 cuts). — E. Hartig, 'Das Holz der deutschen
Nadelwaklbjiume ' (Berlin, Springer: 8vo, pp. vii. 147 : 6 cuts). —
K. EicHTER, ' Die liotanisclie Systematik ' (Fasey, Vienna : 8vo,
pp. 174. — H. E. GoppERT, • Der Hausschwamm ' (Miiller, Breslau :
8vo, pp. vi. 56, tt. 4). — F. Debray, ' Etude Comparative des
caracteres anatomiques et du parcours des faisceaux fibro-vasculaires
des Piperacees' (Doin, Paris, "1886": 8vo, pp. 107, tt. 16). — C.
NoELDEKE, 'Flora Goettingensis ' (Celle, Spangenberg, "1886":
8vo, pp. X, 126). — M. FucHs, ' Die geograpliisclie Verbreitung des
Kaffcebaumes ' (Leipzig, Veit, " 1886" : pp. ii. 72). — J. Moeller,
' Mikroskopie der Nahrungs-und Genussmittel aus dem Pflanzen-
reiclie ' (Berlin, Springer, "1886": 8vo, pp. vi. 394, 308 cuts). —
H. Eeiter, ' Die Consolidation der Physiognomik ' (Graz,
Lenschner : 8vo, pp. vi. 258). — L. H. Grindon, ' Fruits and Fruit-
trees ' (Manchester, Palmer & Howe : 8vo, pp. vii. 320, 6s.).

Articles in Journals.

Botanical Gazette (Nov.). — L. H. Bailey, ' Notes on Carex.'

Bot. Centralblatt (Nos. 44-47). — A. Mablert, ' Beitrage zur
Kenntniss der Anatomie der Laubblatter der Coniferen.'

Bot. Zeitung (Oct. 23, 30). — A. Kleeberg, 'Die Markstrallen der
Coniferen ' (1 plate).

Botaniska Xotiser (Heft 5). — L. M. Neuman, ' Botaniska
anteckningar fran en resa i sodra ocli mellersta Noniand ar 1885 '
[[iuviex armoracUefolius, sp. n.). — K. F. Tliedenius, ' Tracjopogon
parvifolia-viinor, en ny hybrid.' — N. J. Schentz, ' Spridda vaxtgeo-
grafiska bidrag.'

Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Sept. & Oct.i. — J. Eedfield, 'Further
Notes on Corema.'' — L. P. Gratacap, ' Botany of the Aztecs.' —
D. F. Day, Obituary of George William Clinton (April 13, 1807—
Sept. 7, 1885).

Flora (Oct. 11, 21, Nov. 1). — A. Kramer, 'Der Entwickelungs-
geschichte und der anatomischen Baues der Fruchblatter der
Cupressineen und der Placenten der Abietmeen ' (1 plate). —
•J. MiiUer, ' Lichenologische Beitrage.' — (Oct. 21). H. G. Eeichen-
bach, ' Comoren-Orchideen Herrn Leon Humblots ' (Hahenaria
Humblotii, H. tomentella, Cynosorchis galeata, Etmria vaginalis,
Cheirostylis Humblotii, Platylepis polyadeyiia, Saccolobium Humblotii,
AngreBcum xylopus, A. culici/enini, Aeranthus jjhalmiophorus, A.
aracknanthus, A. gladiator, A. comorensis, A. trifurcus, A. meirax,
Gramnangis pardalina, G. falcigera, Eulophia cordylinophyUa, E.
lonchophylla, E. sclerophylla, E. alisniutuphyllu, Liparis palgcardia,
Microstylis cavdiophylla, spp. nn. — (Nov. 11). — Eull, ' Zur
Systematik der Torlinoose.'

384 OBITUARY.

Gardeners' Chronicle (Oct. 31). — Mormodes Dayanum Eclib. f.,
11. sp. ; Catasetum filauco(jlos!iH»i ^chh. {., "n.typ." — J. D. Hooker,
' Turreya californica' (fig. 125). — Abies grandis (figs. 128-131). —
W. G. Smith, ' Diseases in Fruit ; Aspergillus glaucus and Eurotium
herhariorum' (figs. 132, 133). — (Nov. 7). T. Moore, ' Dicksonia
Lathamii, n. byb.' — Athrotaxis laxifoUa (fig. 134). — Combretum
micropetalum (fig. 137). — G. S. Jenman, 'Proliferation in Ferns.'
— (Nov. 14). Brassia elegantula Ecbb. f., n. sp. — Helenium autumnale
witb stalked florets (fig. 142). — Aerides Vandarum (fig. 143). —
(Nov. 21), Aerides Bernhai-diantuii Kcbb. f., Oncidium Hiibschii
Ecbb. f., Anthurium flavidum N. E. Br., spp. nn. — Abies nobilis
(figs. 146-148).

Magyar Novenytani Lapok (Sept., Oct.). — Obituary of E, Boissier.
— J. Csato, 'Adatok a Juniperus Sabijia-nak bazanklan valo elter
jedesebez.'

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift (Nov.). — F. Krasser, ' Zellkern der
Hefezellen.' — L. Celakovsky, ' Alisma arcuatum.' — M. v. Sardagna,
' Zur Flora von Sardinien.'

OBITUARY.

Benedict Eoezl died at Smicbor, Prague, on October 14tb last,
from a long biliary fever, in bis 61st year. He was very well
regarded in borticultural circles as an earnest collector of living
plants, especially Orcbids, and as tbe uncle of tbe brothers Klabocb,
one of wbom, Edward, is still collecting witb success, when the
otber died a martyr of horticulture. Eoezl has discovered numerous
plants, as the Dalechampia Roezlii, Bollea ccelestis, Masdevallia
Chimaira, Roezlii, Livingstoniana, and many others. He travelled in
the Southern United States, in Mexico, Ecuador, New Granada,
and Venezuela. Nobody would have expected the early death of so
strong a man, though it is well known tbe loss of a limb helps to
shorten life ; and Eoezl had lost his left arm, which loss made him
give up farming and collect plants. — H. G. Eeichenbach.

Baron Franz Ungern Sternberg, tbe monographer of Salico-
naiads, died at Turin on August 12tb, having sufi'ered a very long
time, and at last continually for nine months, from malaria fever.
He was a medical man, and had held a government position at
Tenda, in the Alpes Maritimes, for some time, as long as he could
stand it, as Tenda, such a sweet place for botanists, aftbrds indeed
very little higher comfort to an educated man. Thus be was an
authority for the environs of Tenda. He was an especial pupil of
Bungc, who regarded him very highly. Many botanic tourists have
enjoyed bis kind assistance when at Tenda, so that I am sure the
news of his death will also be much regretted by several readers of
this Journal. — H. G. Eeichenbach.

Sir Joseph D. Hooker has resigned bis post as Director of the
Eoyal Gardens, Kew.

INDEX.

For classified articles, sec — County Records; Journals, Articles in; Reviews.
New Genera and Species are distinguished hij an astsrisk.

Actinidia fulvicorQa,* 321
Adiantum Senae,* 217
Aecidiiim Grevillei, 129
Aeranthus, new species of, 224, 256,

383
Aerides, new species of, 159, 384
Agaricus disciformis, 192 ; hypo-

xantlius, 63 ; paucinodis, 127 ;

styriacus, 224
Aglffionema acutisj)athuiii, 256
Agropyrum teneruni, 191
Algo-lichen hypothesis, 219
Allen, Grant, ' Charles Darwin '

(rev.), 377
Alsodeia decora,* 203
Alsophila Bakeri, 158 ; denticu-

lata,* 102
Amonium Benthamiannm,* 266
Anadelphia, 127
Andi'opogon, new species of, 127,

153
Androsace strigillosa, 127
Anemone ccelestina, 127 ; Thom-

soni, 159
Angi'secum, new species of, 224, 256,

383
Anisochihis sinense,* 327
Anthurium, new species of, 127, 224,

334
Apodocephala, 192
Apospory, 32, 128, 159
Araha LyaUii, 316
Arctotis Leichthniana, 256
Argyria Winteri, 224
Aristea alata, 159
Aristolochia elegans, 318 ; Fordi-

ana,* 286 ; Westlandi,- 286
Ai'throdesmus gibberuhis,* 34
Aspergilhis spiraUs,* 164
Aspidiuni acanthophynuni, 128 ;

reductuin,* 105
Asplenium chlorophyllum,''= 104 ;

Hancockii,* 104 ; yunnaneuse,

128
Aulosira amplexa, 192
AustraUan Orchids, 135 ; Ferns, 220

Bacterium foetidum, its -identity
with soil cocci, 149

Bailey, C, Chamagrostis minima,
220

Baker, J. G., Senecio spathulae-
folius, 8; Selaginella, 19, 45, 116,
122, 154, 176, 248, 292 ; Formo-
san Ferns, 102 ; ' Flora of Lake
District' (rev.), 189 ; Brazilian
Ferns, 217 ; Monograph of Ge-
thyllis, 225 ; Cajje species ol
Kniphofia, 275 ; Garden Roses,
281

Balding, A., Carex ligerica, 51

Barrett, W. B., Flora of Brecon,
39, 83, 107, 145 ; Draba murahs,
312

Bassia Erskineana, 224

Beeby, W. H., Sparganium neg-
lectum* (t. 258), 26, 193; Erio-
phoriun gracile in Surrey, 311

Behrens, ' Text-book of General
Botany' (rev.), 188

Bellevalia, new species of, 96

Benbow, J., Middlesex Plants, 36,
220, 338

Bennett, A., New British and Irish
Carices, 50 ; Erica Tetralix in
Faroe, 89 ; Carex elongata, 253 ;
Calamagrostis strigosa in Britain,
253 ; Astragalus alpmus, 349

Bennett, A. W., Lake-land Plants,
330

Bentham, portrait of, 319

Bicknell's ' Flowering Plants of
Riviera' (rev.), 382

Bloomfield, E. N., Moss Flora of
Suffolk, 233

Boletus sphaerosporus, 224

Boswell, H., Oxfordshire Mosses, 3

Botanical News, 64, 160, 319, 384

Botanical Euchange Club Reports
(rev.), 371; Record Club Report
(rev.), 123

Boucerosia Aaronis, 316

Boulger's 'Familiar Trees,' 255

2 c

886

INDEX.

Bower, F. 0., appointed Prof, at

Glasgow, IGO
Bower's 'Practical Instructions in

Botany' (rev.), 189
Braitliwaitc's Moss-flora, 316
Brassia elegantula, 384
Brazilian Ferns, 217
Brebner, J., Astragalus alpiuus,

310
British Museum, Additions to Bot.

Department during 1884, 313
Britten, J., The Forster Herbarium,

360
Brown, E., FUntshire Plants, 357
Bryum Grsefifianum, 256
Bulbopliyllum crassifolium,* 244
Bunium coUinum, 316

Caladivim steudneriaefolium, 127
Calamagrostis strigosa in Britain,

253
Calamus ovoideus,* 269 ; rivalis,*

268
Calanthe colorans, 318
Capnodium juniperi, 159
Capsella hybrida, 316
Carex, New British and Irish, 50 ;

Homology of Floral Envelopes

of, 05 ; list of Em-opean, 260 ;

aquatilis in Ireland, 49 ; bracteata,

146 ; ligerica, 51 ; nervina, 96 ;

salina var. Kattegatensis (t. 262),

290 ; tartarea,* 35
Carruthers, W., Additions to Bot.

Depart., Brit. Mus., 313
Casearia subrhombea,* 323
Castanea sativa as British, 253
Catasetum glaucoglossum, 384
Catharinea Dixoni,''= 169
Cattleya Laurenciaua, 128
Caulotaxis in Fumariacese, 257
Celastrus cantonensis,* 323
Cej)halosporiuni, 164
Cercospora racemosa, 62
Ceropegia trichantha,='= 286
Ceylon, notes on Flora of, 138, 171,

203, 238, 256, 266
Chailletia hainanensis,"' 322
Chalara, 167 ; longissima,* 167
' Challenger,' Botany of, 256
Chamagrostis minima in Aiiglesey,

220
Characeae, notes on, for 1884, 81 ;

of ' Eughsh Botany,' 350, 369
Cheirostylis Humblotii, 383
Chinese Plants, 7, 29, 38, 63, 80,

90, 127, 247, 286, 321
Chloris pallida, 127
Chlorophytum rhizomatosum, 288

Christ, Dr., European Carices, 260

Christisonia Thwaitesii,* 240
Christy, E. M., Heterostyled Plants,

49
Chrysosplenium, new species of, 127
Cinchona Ledgeriana, 31
Cladium ensigerum,* 80
Cleisostoma Thwaitesiantma,* 244
Coelogyne Eossiana, 28
Cole's ' Studies in Microscopical

Science, 160
Colgan, N., Saussm-ea alpina, 157
Cooke, M, C, on Saccardo's ' Syl-

loge Fungoriim' (rev.), 124
Constantinea? Thiebauti, 128
Coprinus platypus, 158
Cosmarium Eeinschii, 256
County Eecords: —

Anglesea, 9, 220

Betlford, 220

Berwick, 190

Brecon, 39, 83, 107, 145

Caithness, 50, 253, 333

Cambridge, 26, 50, 185, 221

Carnarvon, 89, 376

Cornwall, 190

Cumberland, 189

Derby, 76, 181, 196

Devon, 311

Dorset, 312

Essex, 287, 370, 381

Flint, 357

Forfar, 26, 349

Gloucester, 274, 316, 331

Hereford, 1, 64, 370

Herts, 95, 160

Huntingdon, 26, 373, 375

Kirkcudbright, 253

Lancashire, 313, 316, 330

Leitriua, 50

Lincohi, 50

Merioneth, 370

Middlesex, 36, 95, 220, 338

Monmouth, 331

Norfolk, 50, 51, 376, 380

Northampton, 179, 246, 258

Northumberland, 26

Oxford, 3, 160, 374, 375

Pembroke, 370

Perth, 51, 219, 289, 310, 375

Eoscommon. 49

Shropshire, 50

Skve, 51

Suffolk, 233, 308, 311

Surrey, 26, 50, 191, 311, 373, 374,
375

Sutherland, 311, 333

Warwick, 28, 50, 96, 318

Westmoreland, 189, 330

387

Wicklow, 157

Wilts, 274, 312

Worcester, 349
Creagbia, 52
Crocus Korolokowi in Afghanistan,

185
Cronibie, Eev. J. M. Crombie, New

British Lichens, 194 ; Algo-

Lichen Hypothesis, 219
Crotalaria Thomsoui, 159
Cryptoeoryne Beckettii,* 269
Curcuma ohgantha,* 245
Cyananthus barbatus, 127
Cynosorchis galeata, 383
Cyperaceae, Homology of floral en-
velopes in, 65
Cyphella brunnea, 64 ; faginea, 129
Cypripeclium plectrochilum, 128
Cyrtopodium Saintlagerianum, 224

Dactylella, rhombospora,'^^ 166
Dauthonia crassiuscula, 316; flac-

cida, 316
Dapline linearifolia, 316, 327
DeBary's ' Vergleichende Morpho-

logie' (rev.), 60
DeCandolle's ' Origin of Cultivated

Plants,' 58
Dendrobium albidulum,* 243 ;
atractodes,* 123 ; pardalinum,
288 ; Parthenium, 352
Deschampsia gracilis, 127
Desmidieae, New (t. 254), 33
Deyeuxia Cusickii, 127 ; Macouni-

ana, 224
Dianthus, enumeration of, 340 ;
acuminatus,* 347 ; Andersonii,*
346 ; Colensoi,* 344 ; dalmaticus,
224 ; lusitanoides, 349 ; multi-
squamulatus,* 344 ; puberulus,*
344 ; purpiu-eus,* 343 ; Schlos-
seri,='= 342 ; syriacus,"-'' 346
Dicksonia Lathamii, 384
Dicrauella crispa, 235
Dieffenbachia, new species of, 127
Dimeria laxiuscula,''" 272
Diplococciuni* spicatum,* 167
Disperis Humblotii, 256 ; zey-

lanica,* 245
Diuris tricolor,* 137
Dixon, H. N., New Catharinea,
169 ; Northamptonshu-e Mosses,
246 ; Tulipa sjivestris, 253 ; Suf-
folk Mosses, 311
Doona oblouga,''' 206
Dracophyllum Pearsonii, 316
Druce, G. C, Plants of E. Glouces-
ter and Wilts, 274 ; proposed
flora of Oxfordshire, 160

Elgeocarpus Henryi,"^ 322
Elymus Orcuttianus, 191 ; Saun-

dersii, 63
Eomecon, 53, 254
Epidendrum punctatum, 256
Epilobium Lamyi, 349
Epipactis ovalis, 201
Epping Forest, 381
Erechthites hieracifoUa, 352
Eria Elwesii, 158 ; lineoligera, 288
Erica Tetralix in Faroe, 89
Eriocaulon fluviatile,* 270
Eriochloa Lemmoui, 64
Erioiihorum gracile in Surrey, 311
Erythrsea, fasciculus of, 317 ; glo-

merata, 317
Etseria vaginalis, 383
Euastrum incavatum,''- 33 ; verru-

cosum, 34
Eugenia gracilenta,'" 7 ; Hseckeli-

ana,* 207 ; Henryi,* 7 ; myrsini-

folia,* 8; phillyreoides,* 207 ;

tephrodes,* 7
Eulophia, new species of, 224, 383
Eupatorium Ehrenbergii, 192 ;

melanadenium,-'' 325
Euplirasia Willkommii, 28
Evolution, 377

Fagus Blairii, 317

Faroe, Erica Tetralix in, 89

Fawcett, W., Vaccinium Forbesii,

254
Ferns,Brazilian,227 ; Formosan,102
Festuca confinis, 63
Ficus caudicuIata,-'= 243 ; Trimeni,'''

242
Fitzgerald, R. D., New Australian

Orchids, 135
Fitzgerald, H. P., ' Diet, of Names

of British Plants' (rev.), 315
Folkard's 'Plant Lore,' 59
Fontinalis longifolia, 191
Forbes, F. B., ' Plantse Davidianse,

review of, 90
Formosau Ferns, 102
Forster Herbarium, the, 360
Fox, H. E., Northumberland

Records, 26; Flora of Caithness

and Sutherland, 333
Franchet, A., 'Plantae Davidianse'

(rev.), 90
Fryer, A., Carex paradoxa, 221
Fucacese, Protoplasmic Continuity

in (t. 255), 97, 354
Fumariaceae, Caulotaxis of, 267
Fungi, New or Noteworthy, 129,

161 (tt. 256, 257)
Fusidiimi viride,''' 164

388

INDEX.

Galeola Humblotii, 256

Galmni Petrse, B16

Geldart's ' Botauy of Norfolk ' (rev.),
381

Gentiana, new species of, 03

Gethyllis, Monograph of (tt. 259,
26U), 225 ; afra, 220 ; Britteni-
ana,='= 227; ciliaris, 227; lati-
folia,'" 228; longistyla, 220; spi-
ralis, 225 ; undulata, 227 ; verti-
cillata, 226 ; villosa, 226

Gibbs, A. E., Herts Mosses, 95

Gladiolus watsonioides, 189

Glaeocarpa salina, 152

Gliocladium, 165

Gongrothamnus mnltiflorus, 192

Goveuia sulphurea, 250

Grainineae, Homology of floral en-
velopes iu, 65

Gramnangis, new species of, 383

Grove, W. B., New Fungi, 129, 161

Groves, H. & J., Notes on Characeae
for 1884, 81 ; Nitella capitata in
Cambridgeshire, 185 ; review of
Characeae, in Eng. Bot. ed. iii.
350, 369

Gnldenstaedtia Delavayi, 127

Gussonea cornuta,* 310

Habenaria bifolia, Peloria in, 218 ;
chloroleuca Ridl, (^=chlorantha
Bab.), 219 ; new species, 159,
383 ; Melvillii,- 170

Hanbury, F. J., Flora of Caithness

y and Sutherland, 333
•■Tlance, H. F., Eomecon chionantha^
254 ; New Chinese Plants, 7, 3§7
80, 247, 321

Hancock's Formosa Ferns, 103

Haplographium bicolor,''^ 107

Hart, H. C, Irish Plants, 9, 49,
228 ; ' Botany of Sinai and Pales-
tine,' 316; 'Flora of Donegal,'
316

Heath's 'Fern Portfolio,' 254;
' Tree Gossix^,' 191

Hed3'otis bracteosa,-'- 323; rhino-
phylla,* 208 ; xanthochroa,=" 324

Helicobasidium, 256

Hemerocallis flava naturalised in
Wales, 89

Henisley, W. B., 'Botany of Chal-
lenger,'254; New Chinese Plants,
286; Podocarpus insignis, 312

Hennecartia, 128

Hepaticie of Oxford, 5 ; of Suffolk,
308 ; of Gloucester, 331

' Herefordshire Pomona,' 317

Hertfordshire, Flora of, 160

Heterostyled Plants, 49

Herrick's ' Wonders of Plant-life,'

62
Hick, T., Protoplasmic Continuity

in Fucaceae, 97, 354; Caulotaxis

in Fumariacese, 257
' Hieracien (Die) Mittel-Europas '

(rev.), 221
Holubia, 54
Holocarpa, 192
Homology of Floral Envelopes in

Gramineae and Cyperaceae, 65
Hueppe's ' Die Methoden der Bac-

terien-Forschuug ' (rev.), 188
Hunter, S. J., Conjugation in

Spu-ogyra, 185
Hyalocalyx, 54
Hyaloinis, 166
Hypocrea placentula,"' 133 ; new

species of, 159

Impatiens, new species of, 159
Iris pseudacorus, 145 ; Vastani, 158
Irish Plants, 9, 49, 50, 157, 228, 316

Jasione glabra, 28

Jaumea alternifolia, 192

Joshua, W., New Desmidiese, 83

(t. 254)
Journals, Articles in : —

American Natm-alist, 27, 62, 95,

1'27, 158, 191, 255, '288, 317
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 62, 158,

224, '288, 351
Bot. Gazette, 62, 96, 127, 191,

224, 255, 288, 351, 383
Bot. Centralblatt, '27, 62, 96, 127,

158, 192, '224, 255, 351, 383
Bot. Jahrblicher, 127
Bot. Notiser, 27, 96, 158, 191, 317,

383
Bot. Zeitung, 27, 63, 96, 127, 158,

192, '2'24, 255, 288, 318, 352, 383
Bull. Soc. Bot. Beige, 288
Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 63, 127,

158, 192, 255, 318
Bull. Torrey Club, 28, 63, 158,

2'24, 256, '288, 318, 352, 383
Contemporary Review, 224
Flora, 28, 96, 158, 192, 256, 288,

318, 383
Garden, '28, 63, 96, 352
Gardeners' Chronicle, 28, 63, 96,

128, 158, 192, 2'24, 256, '288,

318, 352, 384
Grevillea, 63, 159, 2'24
Jom'n. Linn. Soc, 64, 159, 192,

288
Journ. of Mycology, 95, 1'28, 159

889

Joivrn. R. Microscopical Soc,

28, 128, 288
Magyar Novenytani Lapok, G4,

159, 288, 384
Midland Natm-alist, 28, 64, 96,

128, 159, 224, 318
Nature, 96, 128

Niiov. Giornale, 64, 159, 256, 352
(Esterr. Bot. Zeitsclirift, 28, 64,

96, 128, 159, 192, 224, 288, 352,

384
Phai'uiaceutical Journal, 28, 64,

96, 128, 192, 224, 288, 352
Proc. Linn. Soc. N. B. Wales,

128, 318
Proc. Holmesdale Nat. Hist.

Club, 191
Quarterly Joui'n. of Microscopical

Science, 128
Science Gossip, 128, 192, 319
Scottish Naturalist, 64
Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinbm-gh, 190
Trans. Linn. Soc, 64
Trans. N. Zealand Institute, 317
Juncus tenuis in Britain, 1 (t. 253) ;
new species of, 127

Kniphofia, Cape species of, 273
aloides, 279 ; breviflora, 277
Buchanani,*276 ; Biu-chellii,280
caulescens, 281 ; ensifolia,''' 278
gracilis, 277; infundibularis,''' 277
laxiflora, 279; Macowani, 278
natalensis,=" 278 ; parviflora, 277
pauciflora,"->'' 280 ; porphyrantha
279; pumila,277; Eooperi, 280
sarmentosa, 279 ; Thomsoni, 159
triangularis, 278

Lagenandra insignis,* 269
Lake-land Plants, 330
Lasianthus Fordii,'-'- 324
Lecanora conizseoides,''^ 195
Leptactiua tetraloba, 318
Leucas niaraiensis, 159 [49

Levinge, H. C, Lysiniachis ciliata,
Lichen-Flora, Adclitions to British,

194, 219
Liunean Society, 28
Liparis polycardia, 383
Lomaria apodophylla,''^ 104 ; cou-

cinna,* 103
Lorantlms Fordii,* 38

Machilus salicina,"'' 327

Marshall, E. S., Pinguicula alpina,

311
Masdevallia acrochordonia, 90 ;

senilis, 352

Masson's Drawings, 227

Masters, M. T., Passifloreae fi'om

W. Trop. America, 113
Matheson, D., Variation in Ulex

europaeus, 157
Maxillaria Kalbreyeri, 96
Melampyrium catalaunicum, 28 ;

nioravicum, 28
Melanconis aceris, 159
Melanophylla, 55, (54
Melanosporasphaerodermoides,=-132
Mentha, 380

Merulius cartilaginous, 192
Micrasterias ceratifera,* 34
Microchaete diplosiphon, 318
Micrococcus oclu-aceus, 159
Microstylis cardiophylla, 383
Miller's ' Diet, of Enghsh Names of

Plants,' 58
Miller, AV. F., Polygonum mariti-

mum in S. Devon, 311
Millettia camerana, 353
Milowia, 28
Moore, S. Le M., Bacterium foeti-

dum, 149
Mormodes Dayanum, 384
Mortiriella, 131
Mosses, Northampton, 246 ; Oxford,

3 ; Suffolk, 233, 308, 311
Mueller, Baron von, Norfolk Island

Plants, 353
Muhlenbergia depauperata, 62
Murray, G., " Sclerotia," 74 ; In-
oculation of Fishes with Sapro-

legnia ferax, 302
Muscari, new species of, 96
Myosotis alpestris in Forfar, 26
Myosoton, 93
Myrtaceae, New, 153
Myxotrichum cancellatum, 64

Niigeh, C. v., ' Die Hieracien

Mittel-Europas ' (rev.), 221
' Names of British Plants ' (rev.),

315
Neobaronia, 55
Nephrodium devolvens,='-' 217 ; leu-

costipes,='= 105 ; sakayeuse, 158
New Books, 27, 62, 95, 126, 158,

191, 223, 255, 287, 317, 351, 382
New British Lichens, 194
Newdigate, C. A., Pimpinella

magna, 313
New Phanerogams published in

1884, 51, 371
Nicholson's Diet, of Gardening, 59
Nitella capitata, 185
Norfolk Island Plants, 353
Northea, 55

390

INDEX.

Nostoc halophilum, 159
Nowakowskia, 158

Odontoglossuni viminale, 63
Oncidium caloglossuni, 288 ; croco-

diliceps, 318 ; Hiibschii, 384 ;

hidens, 224
Oospora rosella,''^ 163
' Origin of Cultivated Plants ' (rev.

of trans.), 58
Ovularia mouilioides, 62
Oxfordshire, proj)osed flora of, 160

Pachnocybe clavulata,"= 168
Panicum blephariphyllum,"'- 272 ;

reticnlatum,* 271
Panvis tennis, 224
Passiflora lancearia,* 114 ; Leh-

nianni,"^ 115
Passiflorese from W. Trop. America,

113
Peliosanthes macrostegia,* 328
Peloria in Habenaria, 218
Pellacalyx Saccardiauus, 159
Penium pliymatosporum, 35 ; spi-

nospermum,* 35
Pescatorea Ruckeriana, 352
Pestalozzia scii'pina, 62
Peter, A., ' Die Hieracien Mittel-

Eui-opas' (rev.), 221
Peziza, new species of, 134, 159
Phacidium striatima, 159
Pharetranthus, 192
Phellolophium, 55
Phenological Observations at Marl-
borough, 157
Philippine Plants, 209
Philodendron, new species of, 127
Phoenix zeylanica,* 267
Phoma rubella,''' 162 ; sanguino-

lenta,"' 162
Phomatospora endopteris, 159
Phornothamnus, 56
Phyllanthus Hakgalensis,''- 242
Phyllosticha, 27 [381

Pigott's ' Flowers of Cromer ' (rev.),
Pilea AVattersii, 327
Piuguiculii alpina, 311
Pistillaria bulbosa, 128
' Plautae Davidianse ' (rev.), 90
Platylepis polyadeuia, 383
Plectranthus veronicifolius,* 327
Pleurothallis liparanges, 159
Plem'oweissia, 256
Poa Walkeri, 317
Podocarpus insignis,"'= 287 ; = P.

argotsenia, 312
Pogonia Barklyana, 224 ; Fordii,"

247

Polypodium crassium, 310; formo-
sanum,* 105 ; glaucopsis, 128 ;
Hancockii,* 106 ; macrosonim,*
106 ; Morgani, 158 ; myi'io-
trichum,-'- 217 ; yunnanense, 128

Polyporus, new species of, 128, 192

Potamogeton, notes on, 375

Prasophyllum ansatum,''= 135 ; at-
tenuatum,* 136 ; densum,''' 135 ;
eriochilum,''= 135 ; filiforme,* 137 ;
laniinatum,"- 136 ; longisepalum,''
136 ; reflexum,* 137 ; vnide,* 135

Preston's Observations at Marl-
borough, 157

Protoplasmic Continuity in Fu-
caceae, 97, 354

Pseudocarpa, 56 [153

Pseudoeugenia,* 153 ; perakiana,*

Psoralea foliosa, 159

Pteris formosana,* 103

Pterostylis clavigera,'-'' 138

Puccinia, new species of, 64, 128,
129, 130, 256, 351

Purchas, W. H., Dovedale Plants,
181, 196

Ranmiculus ternatus, 93 ; yun-

nanensis, 127
Ray's letters, 315

Reader, H. P., Wiltshire Plants,
312 ; Hepaticae of Gloucester-
shire, 331
Reichenbach, H. G., Obituary no-
tices, 384
Reviews : —

Botanische Practicum.' By E.

Strasbiu'ger, 59
Vergleichende Morphologie und

Biologic. By A. de Bary, 60
Monograph of the Algte of the

Firth of Forth. By G. W.

Trail, 61
Plantas Davidianeae. By A.

Franchet, 90
Botanical Record Club Report,

123
Sylloge Fungorum. By P. A.

Saccardo, 124
Die Pilze tliiere oder Schleim-

pilze ; Die Spaltpilze. By Dr.

Zopf, 186, 187
Die Methoden der Bacterien-

Forschung. By Dr. Huejjpe,

188
Text-book of General Botany. By

Dr. Behrens, 188
Practical Instruction in Botany.

By F. O. Bower and S. H.

Vines, 188

INDEX.

391

Flora of the English Lake Dis-
trict. By J. G. Baker, 189
Hieracien Mittel-Europas. By

Von C. V. Ntigel, 221
Diet, of Names of Brit. Plants,

By H. P. Fitzgerald, 315
English Botany (Characefe), 349
Botanical Exchange Club Re-
ports (1888, 1884), 371
Charles Darwin. By Grant Allen,

377
Supplement to Flora of Norfolk.

By Eev. K. Trimmer, 380
Flowers of Cromer. By B. A. F.

Pigott, 381
Botany of Norfolk. By H. P.

Geldart, 381
Epping Forest. By E. N. Bux-
ton, 381
Walks in Epping Forest. Edited

by P. Lindley, 382.
Floweruag Plants of the Riviera.
By C. Bicknell, 382
Rhodoclada, 50
Rhododendron, new species of, 28,

127
Ridley, H. N., Juncus tenuis, 1
(t. 253) ; New Carex, 35 ; Den-
drobium atractodes," 123 ; Ha-
benaria Melvillii,* 170 ; Crocus
Korolokowi, 185 ; Peloria in Ha-
benaria bifoha, 218 ; Castanea
sativa, 253 ; New British Plants,
289 ; NewGussonea, 310 ; British
Rubi, 370
Riviera, ' Flowering Plants of '

(rev.), 382
Roezl, death of, 384
Rogers, W. M., Flora of Buxton, 70
Rolfe, R. A., Philippine Plants, 209 ;
Characeae of ' Eng. Botany,' 369
Rosa Barbasiana, 96 ; Wettsteinii,

352
Roses, Classification of Garden, 281
Rubi, British, 370; nomenclatm-e

of, 372
Rumex armoracifefolius, 383
Russula Duportii, 64

Saccardo, P. A., ' Sylloge Fun-

gorum' (rev.), 124
Saccolabium coeleste, 224 ; Hum-

blotii, 383
Saproleguia ferax, inoculation of

fishes with, 302
Saussurea alj)ina in Wicklow, 157

Saxifraga Delavayi, 127
Schinopsis Balansa;, 127
Schoenus fei-rugineus in Britain,

219, 289 (t. 261)
" Sclerotia," further examination

of, 74
Scolopendrium Delavayi, 128
Scortechini, B., Pseudoeugenia,*

153
Scutellaria spicata,* 241
Selaginella, Synopsis of,f 19, 45,

116, 154, 176, 248, 292
Selago Thomsoni, 159
Selenipedium Kaiteurum, 288
Senecio spathulsefolius, 8
Septoria purpurasceus, 62
Shorea brevipetiolaris,* 205; Dy-

erii,* 204
Sidebotham, J., obituary of, 319
Silphium brachiatrum, 62
Smith, W. G., Bedford Plants, 220
Sonerila Guneratnei,* 208
Sordaria sparganicola, 159
Sparganium neglectum,* 26, 193,

274, 312 (t. 258)
Spiranthes autumnalis, 380
Spirogyra, attempted conjugation

in, 185
Sphaeranthus gracihs, 159
Spicaria, 165
Stagonospora pini,* 163
Staiu'astrum minusculum,* 34
Sternberg, F. U., death of, 384
Stewart, S. A., Carex aquatilis, 49
Stipa Scribneri, 63
Strasburger's ' Das botanische Prac-

ticum' (rev.), 59
Struthiola Thomsoni, 159
Synchitrium, new species of, 127

Tacsonia, species of, 113
Teinostachyum maculatum, 273
Tenaris rostrata, 256
Towndrow, R. F., Epilobium La-

myi, 349
Towusend, F., Homology of floral

envelopes in Gramineae and Cy-

perace*, 65
Trail's 'Algae of Fh-th of Forth,' 61
Trichomanes Wallii,"= 274
Trimen, H., Ceylon Plants, 138,

171, 203, 238, 255, 266
Trimmer's ' Supplement to Flora of

Norfolk' (rev.), 380
Triumfetta conspicua,='- 206
Tylophora flava,- 172, 239

t The species of Selayindla are fully indexed at p. 296.

392

INDEX.

Uebelinia rotundifolia, 159
Ulex europseus, variation in, 157
Ulota crispa, 236

Vaccinium Forbesii, 254
Vanilla Humblotii, 224
Vateria nervosa,* 206
Vatica obscura,"' 203
Verbasctim glanduligerum, 28
Vibrissea leptospora, 134
Villaria, 57, 64
Vines and Bower's ' Practical

Botany' (rev.), 188
Viola adriatica, 28

Webster, A. D., Hemerocallis flava
naturalised in Wales, 89

White, F., Myosotis alpestris, 26;

Sclicenus ferruginous, 219
Williams, F. N., Enumeration of

Dianthus, 340
Wistaria camerana, 353
Wittrock's ' Erythraeae exsiccatae,'

317
Wrightia flavido-rosea,* 238

Zopf 's ' Die Pilz thiere oder
Schleimi)ilze ' (rev.), 186; 'Die
Spaltpilze' (rev.), 187

Zygopetalum Klabocbii, 318 ; lami-
natum, 256

COBRIGENDA,

Page 46
124

17'2
175
191
196
204

206
207

208

227
241
242

dele first 5 lines.

line 13 from top, for

20 „ for

7 „ for

17 from bottom,

2 from top, for

13 ,, 'for

244
266
267
268
270
271
272
273

310

349

"1875" read "1885"

■'faces" read "fades"

' Moore" read " Moon"

for " Thorm." read " Thonn."

' N. G. Brown" read " N. E. Brown"

' Scues" read " Screes"

3 ,, for " Tampale" read " Tumpale"
14 from bottom, for " Thorea " read " Shorea"

26 from top, for " 3815 " read " 3885 "

8 ,, /or " covered " read " crowned "
14 ,, /or " deepened " read " depressed "
22 ,, "a/fer " conical" ^?^6'erf "projection"
36 ,, for "Leman" read " Seman"

4 from bottom, for "it" read "I"

9 from top, for "spores" read " spurs"

1 and line 10 from top, for " Uakgalensis" and " Uakgala" read
" Hakgalensis " and "Hakgala"
line 1, for " (Epistylis) " read " (Epistylium) "

5 JErom top, for " Kakgala " read " Hakgala "
10 from bottom, for " bract " read " boat "

27 from top, /or "bulk" read "bulb"

21 ,, for " nivalis " read " rivalis"

17 ,, for "or" read "on"

last line, " (in pt.) " read " (mpt.) "
line 7 from bottom, /or " Trim.," read "

14 dele " ; " after " subpersistent "

36 /or "Eama" read "Eana"
4 from bottom, for " Clava" read

12 ,, for "styles" read

'■ Trin.

' Clova"
■ stoles"

WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTERS, HATTON GARDEN, LONDON, E.C.

3 5185 00265 033G

~1

AUG 72

N, MANCHESTER
INDIANA